DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY OWENS PASSELEWE ffln DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY SIDNEY LEE VOL. XLIII. OWENS PASSELEWE J / A MACMILLAN AND CO. LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. 1895 Z8 LIST OF WEITEES IN THE FORTY-THIRD VOLUME. G. A. A. . J. G. A. . . J. W. A. . . W. A. J. A. . R. B-L. . . . G. F. R. B. . M. B R.B T. B C. R. B. . . H. E. D. B. G. C. B. . . T. G. B. . . G. S. B. . . W. B-T. . . W. C-R. . . A. C H. M. C. . . A. M. C. . . T. C W. P. C. . . L. C J. A. D. . . R. D C. H. F. . G. A. AlTKEN. J. G. ALGER. J. W. ALLEN. W. A. J. ARCHBOLD. RICHARD BAGWELL. G. F. RUSSELL BARKER. Miss BATESON. THE REV. RONALD BAYNE. THOMAS BAYNE. C. R. BEAZLEY. THE REV. H. E. D. BLAKISTON. G. C. BOASE. THE REV. PROFESSOR BONNEY, F.R.S. G. S. BOULGER. MAJOR BROADFOOT. WILLIAM CARR. ARTHUR GATES. THE LATE H. MANNERS CHI- CHESTER. Miss A. M. CLERKE. THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. W. P. COURTNEY. LIONEL CUST, F.S.A. J. A. DOYLE. ROBERT DUNLOP. C. H. FIRTH. J. G. F. R. G J. T. G. . . G. G A. G R. E. G. . . J. M. G. . . J. C. H. . . J. A. H. . . C. A. H. . . E. G. H. . . W. A. S. H. G. B. H. . . W. H. . . . W. H. H. . T. B. J. . . J. T. K. C. K. . . . C. L. K. . J. K. ... J. K. L. . T. G. L. . E. L. . . . S. L. . . . R. H. L. . E. M. L. . J. E. L. . J. G. FOTHERINGHAM. RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D., C.B. J. T. GILBERT, LL.D., F.S.A. GORDON GOODWIN. THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON. R. E. GRAVES. THE LATE J. M. GRAY. J. CUTHBERT HADDEN. J. A. HAMILTON. C. ALEXANDER HARRIS. E. G. HAWKE. W. A. S. HEWINS. PROFESSOR G. B. HOWES. THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT. THE REV. W. H. BUTTON, B.D. THE REV. T. B. JOHNSTONE. J. TAYLOR KAY. CHARLES KENT. C. L. KINGSFORD. JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A. PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON. T. G. LAW. Miss ELIZABETH LEE. SIDNEY LEE. ROBIN H. LEGGE. COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, R.E. JOHN EDWARD LLOYD. VI List of Writers. J. H. L. . W. D. M.. E. C. M. . L. M. M. . A. H. M. . C. M. . . . N. M. . . . G. P. M-Y. J. B. M. . A. N. . . . G. LE G. N. D. J. O'D. F. M. O'D. C. F. E. P. W. P-H. . C. P-H. . . F. S. P. . J. F. P. C. P A. F. P. . S. L.-P.. . , E. P. . . THE EEV. J. H. LUPTON, B.D. . THE EEV. W. D. MACBAY. , E. C. MARCHANT. MlSS MlDDLETON. A. H. MILLAR. COSMO MONKHODSE. , NORMAN MOORE, M.D. G. P. MORIARTY. J. BASS MULLINGER. ALBERT NICHOLSON. G. LE GRYS NORGATE. D. J. O'DONOGHUE. F. M. O'DONOGHUE. C. F. E. PALMEB. THE LATE WYATT PAPWOBTH. CHARLES PARISH. F. S. PARRY. J. F. PAYNE, M.D. THE EEV. CHARLES PLATTS. A. F. POLLARD, STANLEY LANE-POOLE. Miss PORTER. D'A. P. . . . D'ARCY POWER, F.E.C.S. E. B. P. . . B. B. PROSSEB. J. M. E. . . J. M. EIGG. H. E HERBERT Eix. C. J. E.. . . THE EEV. C. J. EOBINSON, D.C.L. T. S THOMAS SECCOMBE. W. A. S. . . W. A. SHAW C. F. S. . . Miss C. FELL SMITH. G. G. S. . . G. GREGORY SMITH. B. H. S. . . B. H. SOULSBY. L. S LESLIE STEPHEN. G. S-H. . . . GEORGE STRONACH. C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON. H. E. T. . . H. E. TEDDER, F.S.A. T. F. T. . . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT. E. V. .... THE LATE EEV. CANON VENABLEP. E. H. V. . . COLONEL E. H. VETCH, E.E., C.B. G. W GRAHAM WALLAS. W. W. W. . SURGEON-CAPTAIN WEBB. C. W-H. . . CHARLES WELCH, F.S.A. B. B. W. . . B. B. WOODWARD. W W WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A. M, B** *£ the Li8^ °f Writ"? in the forty-second volume, the words tJie late should be omitted before the name of the BEV. THOMAS OLDEN and inserted before the name of the REV. CANON TENAELES. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Owens Owens OWENS, JOHN (1790-1846), merchant, and founder of Owens College, Manchester, the first and for four years the only college of the Victoria University, was born in Man- chester in 1790. His father, Owen Owens, a native of Holywell in Flintshire, went to Manchester when a young man, and started in business as a hat-lining maker, ultimately becoming, with the aid of his son John, currier, furrier, manufacturer, and shipper, lie mar- ried in his twenty-fifth year Sarah Hum- phreys, who was six years older than himself; and he died in 1844, aged 80. John was the eldest of three children, the other two — also sons — dying in childhood. He was educated at a private school (Mr. Hothersall's) in the township of Ardwick, Manchester. He was ad- mitted early into partnership with his father (1817), and the business greatly increased. According to his principal clerk, 'he was considered one of the best buyers of cotton in the Manchester market. A keen man of business, it was also his custom to purchase calicoes and coarse woollens, which were packed on his premises and shipped to China, India, the east coast of South America, and New York, importing hides, wheat, and other produce in return. He opened agencies in London and some of the provincial towns, and in Philadelphia, U.S. A. He also speculated in railway and other shares, and lent money on them as security.' Owens's health was deli- cate, and he led a private and almost secluded life, taking no ostensible part in public ques- tions. He had, however, from his youth up- ward deeply interested himself in the subject of education, and strongly disapproved of all university tests. Accordingly, when, towards the end of his life, he offered his fortune to his friend and old schoolfellow, George Faulkner (1790P-1862) [q. v.] (with whom he was VOL. XLHI. in partnership as a producer of cotton yarns), the latter made the generous suggestion that, instead of leaving it to a man who had more than enough, he should found a college in Manchester where his principles might be carried out. He died unmarried on '29 July 1846, at his house, 10 Nelson Street, Chorl- ton-upon-Medlock in Manchester, aged 56 years, and was buried in the churchyard of St. John's, Byrom Street, Manchester, where the whole family rest. By his will, dated 31 May 1845, he bequeathed the residue of his personal estate (after bequests to rela- tives, friends, charities, and servants amount- ing to 52,056/.) to certain trustees, ' for the foundation of an institution within the par- liamentary borough of Manchester, or within two miles of any part of the limits thereof, for providing or aiding the means of instruct- ing and improving young persons of the male sex (and being of an age not less than four- teen years) in such branches of learning and science as are now and may be hereafter usually taught in the English universities, but subject, nevertheless, to the fundamental and immutable rule and condition that the students, professors, teachers, and other officers and persons connected with the said institution shall not be required to make any declaration as to, or submit to any test what- soever of, their religious opinions ; and that nothing shall be introduced in the matter or mode of education or instruction in reference to any religious or theological subject which shall be reasonably offensive to the conscience of any student or of his relations, guardians, or friends under whose immediate care he shall be. ... Subject as aforesaid, the said institution shall be open to all applicants for admission without respect to place of birth, and without distinction of rank or con- Owens Owtram dition in society.' The net amount realised from the legacy was 96,6547. 11*. 6d. Ac- cordingly Owens College was founded, and was opened in 1851. The first premises, which were in Quay Street, Deansgate, had formerly been the residence of Richard Cobden. They were at first let to the college by George Faulkner, the first chairman of the trustees, and were in 1854 presented by him to the institution. In 1871 the Owens College was incorporated by act of parliament, and in 1873 the college was installed in the fine buildings in Oxford Street,which were erected by public subscription from the designs of Mr. Alfred Waterhouse, R.A. Owens's generous bequest has been largely increased by later endowments. [Thompson's Owens College, Manchester, 1886 ; personal information.] J. T. K. OWENS, JOHN LENNERG AN (/.1780), actor, was born in Ireland, to which country his performances seem to have been confined. He succeeded Henry Mossop [q. v.] at Smock Alley theatre, and was held as Zanga in the ' Revenge ' to have approached more nearly than any other actor of the time to his original. All that survives concerning him is a repu- tation for persistent inebriety. Coming on the stage as Polydore in the ' Orphan,' he was bissed for obvious intoxication. Advancing to the front of the stage, he delivered with a scowl the following words in his soliloquy, ' Here I'm alone and fit for mischief,' and put himself in a fighting attitude. This Hibernian form of apology served the desired end, and Owens was allowed to finish his performance. His failing gradually drove him from the stage. On seeing John Kemble announced for Zanga, he begged some money of a stranger, who asked him his name. To this inquiry he answered with tragic solem- nity, ' Have six years' cruel absence extin- guished majesty so far that nought shines here to tell you I'm the real Zanga ? Yes, sir, John Lennergan Owens, successor to Henry Mossop.' The dates of his birth and death are unknown. [Thespian Dictionary ; Doran's Annals of the ' Stage, ed. Lowe.] J. K. OWENS, OWEN (d. 1593), divine. [See under OWEN, JOHN, 1580-1651, bishop of St. Asaph.] OWENSON, ROBERT (1744-1812), ac- tor, was born in the barony of Tyrawley, co. Mayo, in 1744. His parents were poor people named MacOwen, which their son afterwards englished into Owenson. He was primarily educated at a hedge-school, and acted for a short time as steward to a neighbouring landowner. Having acquired a taste for theatricals, he communicated to Oliver Goldsmith his desire to go on the stage, and the latter introduced him to Gar- rick about 1771. He had a handsome and commanding figure and sang well, having" received tuition from Worgan and Arne, and was quite successful when he appeared in the provincial theatres. Of his many parts the best was Teague in the ' Committee ' and Major OTlaherty in the ' West Indian/ and he was already popular when he made his London debut at Covent Garden in 1774. He was admitted a member of the famous ' Literary Club ' on Goldsmith's recommen- dation, and in 1774 married Jane Mill, the daughter of a tradesman of Shrewsbury, and a distant relative of the Mills of Hawkesley in Shropshire. The first child of the marriage was Sydney, the afterwards celebrated Lady Morgan [see MORGAN, SYDNEY]. Owenson appeared on the Dub- lin stage in October 1776, and remained there some years, becoming part-proprietor of Crow Street Theatre. In 1785, after a quarrel with his manager, he opened the Fishamble Street Theatre, but returned in less than a year. Subsequent attempts to carry on theatres at Kilkenny, Londonderry, and Sligo were failures, and in 1798 he re- tired from the stage. He died in Dublin at the house of his son-in-law, Sir Arthur Clarke, at the end of May 1812, and was buried at Irishtown, outside the city. He has been placed only a little lower than John Henry Johnstone [q. v.] as an Irish comedian, and he was also a capable composer, the well-known airs of ' Rory O'More ' and ' My Love's the Fairest Creature ' being attributed to him. His kindness of heart is illustrated by the generosity he extended to Thomas Dermody [q.v.] His only literary produc- tions are a song preserved in T. C. Croker's ' Popular Songs of Ireland ' and ' Theatrical Fears ' (12mo, Dublin, 1804), a long poem, after the manner of the ' Rosciad,' published under the signature of ' R. N. O.' [Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Thespian Dictionary ; Fitz- pa trick's Lady Morgan, 1860; Barrington's Per- sonal Sketches, ii. 207 ; O'Keeffe's Recollections, i. 354 ; Life of Dermody, 1806.] D. J. O'D. OWENSON, Miss SYDNEY (1783?- 1859), novelist and traveller. [See MORGAN, SYDNEY, LADY.] OWTRAM, WILLIAM, D.D. (1626- 1679), divine, son of Robert Owtram, was born at Barlow, near Chesterfield, Derbyshire, on 17 March 1625-6 (Notes and Queries, 7th ser. xi. 205). On 13 May 1642 he was ad- mitted a sizar of Trinity College, Cambridge, Owtram where he graduated B.A. in 164o. He was afterwards elected to a fellowship at Christ's College, where he graduated M.A. in 1649. In 1655 he held the university office of junior proctor, and in 1660 he was created D.D. (L,E NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, iii. 624). His first church preferment was in Lincolnshire, and he subsequently obtained the rectory of St. Mary Woolnoth, London, which he resigned in 1666. He stayed in London during the plague in 1665 (Addit. MS. 5810, p. 290). On 30 July 1669 he was installed archdeacon of Leicester. On 30 July 1670 he was installed prebendary of Westminster, and he was also for some time rector or minister of the parish of St. Margaret, Westminster. He died on 23 Aug. 1679, and was buried inWestminster Abbey, where a monument, with a Latin in- scription, was erected to his memory (DART, Westmonasterium, ii. 620). His will, dated 5 Nov. 1677, was proved in London 3 Sept. 1679 (P. C. C. 119, King). He bequeathed lands in Derbyshire and Lincolnshire, and left legacies to the children of his brother Francis Owtram, deceased, and of his sisters Barbara Burley and Mary Sprenthall, both deceased, and Jane Stanley, then living. An elaborate catalogue of his library was com- piled by William Cooper, London, 1681, 4to. Owtram's widow lived forty-two years after him, until 4 Oct. 1721 (CHESTER, Westminster Abbey Registers, pp. 197, 304). Owtram was a ' nervous and accurate writer. ' and an excellent preacher, and he was re- puted to have extraordinary skill in rabbi- nical learning. Baxter speaks of him as one of the best and ablest of the conformists. His principal work is ' DeSacrificiis libriduo ; quorum altero explicantur omnia Judseorum, nonnulla Gentium Profanarum Sacrificia ; altero Sacrificium Christi. Utroque Eccle- sise Catholicse his de rebus Sententia contra Faustum Socinum, ej usque sectatores de- fenditur,' London, 1677, 4to, dedicated to Thomas Osborne, earl of Danby. An Eng- lish translation, entitled ' Two Dissertations on Sacrifices,' with additional notes and in- dexes by John Allen, was published in 1817. After his death Joseph Hindmarsh pub- lished under his name six ' Sermons upon Faith and Providence, and other subjects,' London, 1680, 8vo. It was stated that these discourses had been taken down in shorthand, but they are not genuine. In order to do justice to his memory, his relatives caused 'Twenty Sermons preached upon several oc- casions'to be published from 'the author's own copies,' by James Gardiner, D.D., after- wards bishop of Lincoln (2nd ed., corrected, London, 1 697, 8vo). Prefixed to the volume is a portrait of Owtram, engraved by R. White. Oxberry _ [Biogr. Brit. v. 3289 ; Cooke's Preachers' As- sistant, ii. 254; Life of Thomas Firmin, p. 14; Granger's Biog. Hist, of England, 5th ed. v. 41 ; Kennett MS. 52, f. 228 ; Kennett's Register and Chronicle, p. 843 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), ii. 93, iii. 361 ; Newcourt's Kepertorium, i. 463, 922 ; Nichols's Leicestershire, vol. i. pt. ii.p. 466 ; Autobiography of Symon Patrick, 1839, pp. 82, 245, 246; Peck's Desiderata Curiosa, vol. ii. lib. xiv. pp. 5, 37 ; Sharp's Life of Archbishop Sharp, i. 16; Silvester's Life of Baxter, iii. 19, 78, 131 ; Ward's Life of Dr. Henry More, p. 78 ; Hist, of Westminster, ii. 52; information kindly supplied by W. Aldis Wright, es-^ ;J "r*- — --J T>-* formation, or Love and Law ; ' Daniel, a country fellow, in Masters's ' Lost and Found ; ' Fabian in Dimond's ' Peasant Bov ; ' Zedekiah in Arnold's ' Americans ; ' and Timothy Scamp in Leigh's ' Where to find a Friend ; ' and in 1811-12, Sir Charles Canvas His Slender, Sir David Daw, and Petro are held to have been unsurpassed. His brogue was not very effective, and in many parts he failed to rise above mediocrity. Oxberry was author of: 1. ' The Theatrical Banquet, or the Actor's Budget/ 1809, 2 vols. 18mo. 2. ' The Encyclopaedia of Anecdote/ Dick in ' Right or Wrong ; ' Gregory" in Kenney's ' Turn out ! ' ; Abrahamides in ' Quadruped/ an alteration of the 'Tailors :' and Petro in Arnold's 'Devil's Bridge/ After the opening of the new Drury Lane theatre his name is not traceable until the in Moore's ' M.P., or the Blue-Stocking;' 1812, 18mo. 3. 'The History of Pugilism, TJ;,.!,* «, TV r n =_ an^ Memoirg of Persons who have distin- guished themselves in that Science/ 1814, 12mo. 4. ' The Flowers of Literature/ 2nd edit., London, 1824, 4 vols., 12mo. 5. ' Ox- berry's Anecdotes of the Stage/London, 1827, 12mo. He also edited 'The New English close of the season, when he played, for Miss Drama/ consisting of 113 plays, with prefa- Kelly's benefit, Lord Listless in ' Rich and j tory remarks, &c., 22 vols. 181 8-24; and wrote Poor/and Gregory in an act of 'Killing no Mur- 'The Actress of All Work/ played in Bath At Drury Lane he remained until the on 8 May 1819, in which Mrs. Elizabeth der. close of the season of 1819-20, playing parts such as John Grouse in the ' School for Prejudice ; ' Graccho in Massinger's ' Duke Rebecca Edwin [q. v.] assumed half a dozen different characters ; converted ' He would be a Soldier' of Pilon into ' The High Road to •* ' I«»Q%-«. i i «^MW j *jTr-f th »JvmAl.CI. VI -I- 1J.UU ILI\.\J A U.C -AAl^U. J.VUO.U. l\J of Milan ; ' Master Stephen in Jonson's [ Success/ and produced it at the Olympic, pre- Oxberry sumably during the period of his ill-starre management. He is responsible for an adap tation of Scott's ' Marmion,' played at a outlying theatre. For a short period he edite the ' Monthly Mirror,' to which, and to th ' Cabinet,' he contributed fugitive pieces. Ox berry was over five feet nine inches in heighi and in his later years obese, dark in com plexion, and with a small and piercing eye Passionate and unconciliatory, he was ye held, thanks to his powers of mimicry and hi readiness to drink, a popular man and a boon companion. A portrait of Oxberry by De wilde, in theGarrick Club, shows him asPetrc in Arnold's ' Devil's Bridge.' An engraving of him as Leo Luminati in ' Oh ! this Love is in the 'Theatrical Inquisitor' (vol. i.) ; anr a second, presenting him in private dress, is ir Oxberry's ' Dramatic Biography,' a work pro jected by Oxberry, and edited after his deatl by his widow ; it was published in parts, be- ginning 1 Jan. 1825. After the completion of the first volume in April 1825 the issue was continued in volumes, and was completec in five vols. in 1826 (Advertisement to the Dramatic Biography ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. i. 375, 418, 457). Among other occupa- tions, Oxberry was a printer and a publisher [The best account of Oxberry is that given in Oxberry's Dramatic Biography, vol. i. 1825. Further particulars are supplied in the Theatri- cal Inquisitor for Nov. 1812. Lives appear in the Georgian Era and in the Biographical Dictionary of Living Authors, 1816.] J. K. OXBERRY, WILLIAM HENRY (1808-1852), actor, son of William Oxberry [q. v.], was born on 21 April 1808, and re- ceived his preliminary education at Merchant Taylors' School, which he entered in Septem- ber 1816 (RoBixsoN, Register of Merchant Taylors' School, ii. 203). At a school in Kentish Town, kept by a Mr. Patterson, he received some training in acting. On leaving there his education was continued under John Clarke, the author of ' Ravenna,' and the Rev. R. Nixon. First placed in his father's printing-office, he became afterwards, like him, ' the pupil of an eminent artist.' He was then apprenticed to Septimus Wray, a surgeon of Salisbury Square, Fleet Street, where he remained until his father's death. About the beginning of 1825 he appeared at the private theatre in Rawstorne Street as Abel Day to the Captain Careless of Frank Matthews. After playing Tommy in ' All at Coventry,' he made his first professional' appearance at the Olympic on the occasion of the benefit of his stepfather William Leman Rede [q. v.], on 17 March 1825, as Sam Swipes, Listen's part in ' Exchange no Robbery.' He was then employed by Leigh Hunt, who ; Oxberry was conducting the ' Examiner,' but soon returned to the stage, playing in Chelmsford, Hythe, Manchester, and Sheffield, and join- ing Hammond's company at York and Hull. In the autumn of 1832 he acted at the Strand in the ' Loves of the Angels and the Loves of the Devils,' both by Leman Rede. He went with Miss Smithson to Paris at the close of this season, and played low-comedy parts at the Italian Opera. Returning to England, he accepted a four years' engage- ment at the English Opera House (Lyceum), of which, with disastrous effect upon his fortunes, he became manager. He was sub- sequently at the Princess's. In the autumn of 1841 he succeeded Keeley at Covent Gar- den, and, as Oxberry from the Haymarket, played Flute in 'A Midsummer Night's Dream.' In 1842 he was again at the Ly- ceum, appearing principally in burlesque, and winning a reputation as a comic dancer, but taking occasional parts in farce, such as Victim in Oxenford's ' My Fellow Clerk.' In January 1843 he was at the Princess's playing the hero, a jealous husband, of ' A Lost Letter.' In June he was a ridiculous old schoolmaster in Poole's drama 'The Swedish Ferryman,' and in September was, with Wright and Paul Bedford, at the Strand playing in ' Bombastes Furioso ' and the ' Three Graces.' Returning to the Princess's, be played with the Keeleys and Walter Lacy in MoncriefFs farce ' Borrowing a Hus- band,' and in 1844 was Wambain the opera of ' The Maid of Ju*dah,' a version of ' Ivan- ioe.' In February 1845 he was Sir Harry n ' High Life below Stairs,' and in April Verges to Miss Cushman's Beatrice. In July he was the original Mrs. Caudle to the Mr. Caudle of Compton in ' Mr. and Mrs. Caudle.' He was under the Vestris manage- ment at Covent Garden. There were few heatres at which he was not seen, and he managed for a time the Windsor theatre, very little man, with a quaint, peculiar manner, he was a lively actor and dancer in Burlesque, but was said to rarely know his iart on first nights. Oxberry was a mem- >er of the Dramatic Authors' Society, and a omewhat voluminous dramatist. His plays ;ave never been collected, and many of them ever printed. Duncombe's collection gives The Actress of all Work, or my Country Cousin,' one act ; ' The Delusion, or Is she lad ? ' two acts ; ' The Idiot Boy,' a melo- rama in three acts ; ' Matteo Falcone, or :ie Brigand and his Son,' one act ; ' Norma "Vavestie ; ' ' The Pasha and his Pets, or le Bear and the Monkey.' These are in le ' British Museum Catalogue.' Other lays assigned to him are : ' The Three Oxburgh < Clerks, ' The Conscript,' ' The Female Volun- teer,' 'The Ourang Outang,' 'The Truand Chief,' 'The First of September,' ' The Idiot of Heidelberg,' 'The Lion King,' 'The Scapegrace of Paris,' and very many bur- lesques. He claimed to have left behind thirty unacted plays, which he trusted would be given after his death for the benefit of his widow and three children, otherwise unprovided for. Up to his death he was, with Charles Mathews and Mme. Vestris, playing in ' A Game of Speculation ' and the ' Prince of Happy Land.' His death, through lung disease, augmented by some- what festive habits, took place on 29 Feb. 1852. By a curious and painful will, printed in the ' Era ' for 21 March 1852, and written four days before he died, he left such pro- perty as he possessed to Charles Melville, a tragic actor better known in the country than in London, in trust for his children. He expressed many wishes concerning his funeral which were not observed : asked that his heart might be preserved in some medical museum as a specimen of a broken one, hoped that a benefit might be given him to pay his debts, which were moderate ; and left mes- sages of farewell to many well-known actors. Oxberry is responsible for ' Oxberry's Weekly Budget of Plays,' fol. 1843-4, con- sisting of thirty-nine plays edited by him; and ' Oxberry's Dramatic Chronology;' 8vo [1850]. This work, which is of little value or authority, was announced to be continued annually. A portrait as Peter "White in ' Mrs. White ' accompanies a memoir in the 'Theatrical Times' for 20 Feb. 1847 (ii. 49). [Works cited. The list of his characters is principally derived from the Dramatic and Mu- sical Review, 1842 et seq. ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. vol. v.] J. K. OXBURGH, HENRY (d. 1716), Jacobite, was a member of a Roman catholic family of Irish origin. He was born in Ireland, and served for a short period in James II's army, beingacaptain in the regiment of his kinsman, Sir Heward Oxburgh of Bovin, King's County; but he migrated to France in 1696, and took service under Louis XIV. He returned to England about 1700, and purchased an estate in Lancashire. Retaining strong Stuart pre- dilections, he was unwilling to forego the hopes with which the aspect of affairs during the last years of Anne's reign had inspired the Jacobite party. In the spring of 1715 it was understood that he was to hold a command in the English contingent of Mar's Jacobite army. Early in October the Jacobite general in England, the incompetent Thonias Forster [q. v.], granted him a colonel's com- Oxburgh mission in the name of the Pretender. After joining the Scottish contingent at Rothbury on 19 Oct., and dispersing, without blood- shed or violence, the posse comitatus which had mustered, some twenty thousand strong, under the Earl of Carlisle, the small Jacobite force under Forster and Derwentwater [see RATCLIFFE, JAMES, third EAKL, 1686-1716] occupied the small town of Penrith. Thence a party was detached under Oxburgh to Lowther Hall to search for arms, and, if pos- sible, to seize Viscount Lonsdale. The latter had discreetly left the mansion in the care of two aged women. Neither there nor at Hornby Castle, the seat of the notorious Colonel Francis Charteris [q. v.], whither Oxburgh conducted a foraging party on 9 Nov. , were any depredations committed. An in- ferior British force under General Wills, sub- sequently reinforced by General Carpenter, was encountered at Preston, and Forster promptly surrendered all notion of further resistance. On 13 Nov. he sent Oxburgh to negotiate the capitulation of the town. Ox- burgh proposed that the insurgents should lay down their arms as prisoners of war, but he found Wills by no means inclined to treat. He would not enter upon terms with rebels. After entreaty, Wills only relented so far as to promise that if the rebels would lay down their arms to surrender at dis- cretion, he would protect them from being cut to pieces until he received further orders from the government. This sturdy officer had only one thousand men under his com- mand ; nevertheless the rebels, numbering462 English and 1088 Scots, were finally induced by Forster to accept these terms, and in the course of the day laid down their arms. Colonel Oxburgh was conveyed, with the other Jacobite officers, to London, and com- mitted to the Marshalsea prison. He was arraigned on 7 May 1716, and, after a purely formal defence, he was found guilty and sen- tenced to death. He was hanged, drawn, and quartered at Tyburn on Monday, 14 May 1716. The fact of his head being displayed upon one of the spikes on the top of Temple Bar provoked much indignation among the tories, and caused a certain amount of re- action in the popular feeling towards the remaining Jacobite prisoners. In the docu- ment which he left in the hands of the sheriff at the time of his execution, Oxburgh stated : ' I might have hoped from the great character Mr. Wills gave me at Preston (when I treated with him for a surrender) of the clemency of the Prince now on the throne (to which, he said, we could not better entitle ourselves than by an early submission) that such as surrendered themselves Prisoners at Dis- Oxenbridge Oxenbridge cretiou, on that Prospect, would have met with more lenity than I have experienced, and I believe England is the only country in Europe where Prisoners at Discretion are not understood to have their Lives saved.' Patten described Oxburgh as ' of a good, mild, and merciful disposition, very thought- ful, and a mighty zealous man in his con- versation, and more of the priest in his ap- pearance than the soldier.' A rough portrait was engraved to adorn his dying speech, and this has been reproduced for Caulfield's ' Por- traits of Remarkable Persons' (ii. 138-41). [Mahon's Hist, of England, i. 254 ; Burton's Hist, of Scotland, viii. 311; Patten's Hist, of the Late Rebellion, 1717, p. 115, &c. ; Hibbert- Ware's State of Parties in Lancashire in 1715, passim; D' Alton's King James's Irish Army List, p. 851; Historical Register, 1716, pp. 222-3; Cobbett's State Trials ; Doran's Jacobite London, i. 214 ; Lives of Twelve Bad Men, ed. Seccombe, pp. 123-7; Noble's Continuation of Granger, iii. 461 ; A True Copy of a Paper delivered to the Sheriffs of London by Colonel Oxburgh, 1716, fol.] T. S. OXENBRIDGE, JOHN (1608-1674), puritan divine, born at Daventry, North- amptonshire, on 30 Jan. 1608, was eldest son of Daniel Oxenbridge, M.D. of Christ Church, Oxford, and a practitioner at Daventry, and afterwards in London. His mother was Katherine, daughter of Thomas Harby, by Katherine, daughter of Clement Throgmorton of Hasley, third son of Sir George Throgmor- ton of Loughton. Wood confuses him with another John Oxenbridge, a commoner of Lincoln College, Oxford, in 1623, anno cetatis 18. He was, in fact, admitted a pensioner of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, on 8 April 1626, and matriculated in July of the same year. Migrating afterwards to Oxford, he entered Magdalen Hall, proceeded B.A. on 13 Nov. 1628, and commenced M. A. on 18 June 1631 (WooD, Fasti Oxon. i. 438, 460). He became a tutor of Magdalen Hall ; and in order to promote the better government of the society, he drew up a document which he persuaded his scholars to subscribe. He thus exhibited a contempt for the college statutes which led to his deprivation of office on 27 May 1634. Laud was chan- cellor of the university, and his sentence on Oxenbridge is printed in Wharton's ' Re- mains of Laud,' ii. 70. It recites that, both by the testimony of witnesses upon oath and by his own confession, the tutor had * been found guilty of a strange, singular, and superstitious way of dealing with his scholars, by persuading and causing some of them to subscribe as votaries to several articles framed by himself (as he pretends) for their better government ; as if the statutes of the place he lives in, and the authorities of the present governors, were not sufficient.' The vice-chancellor, Brian Duppa [q. v.l, was thereupon informed that Oxenbridge should ' no longer be trusted with the tuition of any scholars, or suffered to read to them publicly or privately, or to receive any stipend or salary in that behalf.' Oxenbridge left the hall, and subsequently married his first wife, Jane, daughter of Thomas Butler, merchant, of Newcastle, by Elizabeth Clavering of Callaley, aunt to Sir John Clavering of Ax- well. For some time he preached in Eng- land, showing himself to be ' very schisma- tical,' and then he and his wife, who ' had an infirm body, but was strong in faith,' took two voyages to the Bermudas, where he exercised the ministry. In 1641, during the Long parliament, he returned to Eng- land, and preached ' very enthusiastically in his travels to and fro.' London, Winchester, and Bristol are enumerated in the list of towns which he visited. A manuscript me- moir quaintly remarks that he and his wife ' tumbled about the world in unsettled times.' In January 1643-4 he was residing at Great Yarmouth, where he was permitted by the corporation to preach every Sunday morn- ing before the ordinary time of service, pro- vided he made his ' exercise ' by half-past eight o'clock in the morning. He thus preached for months without fee or reward ; but at his departure the corporation pre- sented him with 1*5/. His next call was to Beverley, to fill the perpetual curacy of the minster, in the patronage of the corporation. His name occurs in the list compiled by Oliver under the date of 1646 (OLIVEK, Beverley, p. 368). Two years afterwards he was nominated by the committee of plun- dered ministers as joint preacher with one Wilson at St. Mary's, Beverley (PouLSON, Beverlac, p. 368). Wood, in a venomous article, states that while Oxenbridge was in the pulpit ' his dear wife preached in the house among her gossips and others ; ' and the manuscript memoir remarks that her husband, ' a grave divine and of great minis- terial skill . . . loved commonly to have her opinion upon a text before he preached it ... she being a scholar beyond what is usual in her sex, and of a masculine judgment in the profound points of theology.' From Beverley Oxenbridge went to Ber- wick-upon-Tweed, where a week-day lecture- ship in the gift of the Mercers' Company, London, had been founded by one Fishborne in 1625, and a new church, commenced in 1648, was finished in 1652 by the exertions of Colonel George Fenwick, the governor Oxenbridge 8 Oxenbridge (FULLER, Hist, of Berwick, p. 183). In the will of his mother, dated 1651, Oxenbridge is described as of Berwick, and in April 1652 he was with another congregationalist minister in Scotland. On 25 Oct. 1652 he was appointed a fellow of Eton College, in succession to John Symonds, deceased (Addit. MS. 5848, f. 421 ; HARWOOD, Alumni Eton. p. 74). Before his removal to Eton he had formed a friendship with Andrew Marvell [q. v.], and among the manuscripts of the Society of Antiquaries there is a letter from Marvell to Cromwell, dated from Windsor, 28 July 1653, bearing his testimony to the worth of Mr. and Mrs. Oxenbridge (MSS. Soc. Antiq. Lond. 138, f. 66). Mrs. Oxenbridge died on 25 April 1658, at the age of thirty-seven, and was buried at Eton. In the college chapel a ' black marble slab near Lupton's chapel, under the arch against the wall over the second ascent to the altar,' once recorded her virtues in a Latin inscription, styled ' canting ' by Wood, and written by Marvell (LE NEVE, Monuments Anglicana, 1650-79, p. 18 ; MARVELL, Works, ii. 195). Oxenbridge offended Wood by marrying, 'before he had been a widower a year,' a 'religious virgin named Frances, the only daughter of Hezekiah Woodward, the schis- matical vicar of Bray, near Windsor ; ' but the lady died in childbed in the first year of her marriage. Oxenbridge still remained at Eton, and on 25 Jan. 1658-9 preached there the funeral sermon on Francis Rous [q. v.], one of Cromwell's lords, who died provost of Eton. On the Restoration in 1660 he was ejected from his fellowship, and the monument to his first wife was defaced and eventually re- moved, though another, in memory of his se- cond wife, was allowed to remain. He now re- turned to Berwick-upon-T weed, and preached there until he was silenced by the Act of Uni- formity in 1662. Again he ' tumbled about the world in unsettled times,' and ' in the general shipwreck that befel nonconformists we find him swimming away to Surinam' in the West Indies, ' an English colony first settled by the Lord Willoughby of Parham ' (MATHER, Magnalia Christi Americana, 1702, iii. 221). Surinam was soon seized by the Dutch, but was retaken by Sir John Herman for the English. With him Oxenbridge went to Barbados in 1667, and thence proceeded to New England in 1669. He married his third wife, Susanna, widow of one Abbit, after No- vember 1666, and probably at Barbados. On 20 Jan. 1669-70 he and his wife were ad- mitted members of the first church or meet- ing-house at Boston, Massachusetts. Shortly afterwards he was unanimously invited to become its pastor, and he was accordingly ' ordained ' to it on 4 May 1670 {Collections of the Massachusetts Historical Soc. 1804, p. 193). In 1672 he was appointed one of the licensers of the press. He died suddenly on 28 Dec. 1674, being seized with apoplexy towards the close of a sermon which he was preaching at Boston. His will, dated 1 2 Jan. 1673—4, is printed in the ' Sussex Archaeo- logical Collections,' 1860, p. 215. By his first wife he had issue Daniel Oxen- bridge, M.D. ; Bathshua, who became the wife of Richard Scott of Jamaica, a gentle- man of great estate ; and two other daugh- ters, Elizabeth and Mary. His daughter Theodora, bv his second wife, married, on 21 Nov. 1677, the Rev. Peter Thatcher, afterwards pastor of Milton, Massachusetts, and died in 1697. Wood says : ' This person was a strange hodg-podg of opinions, not easily to be de- scribed ; was of a roving and rambling head, spent much, and died, I think, but in a mean condition.' Far different is the cha- racter of him given by Emerson, the pastor of the church at Boston in 1812, who states that Oxenbridge ' is reckoned by the histo- rians of Boston among the most elegant writers, as well as most eloquent preachers, of his time. Like his great and good pre- decessor, he was sincerely attached to the congregational interest ; and the piety which he cherished at heart exhibited itself in his habitual conversation.' His works are : 1. ' A double Watch- word ; or the Duty of Watching, and Watch- ing to Duty ; both echoed from Revel. 16. 5 and Jer. 50. 4, 5.' London, 1661, 8vo. 2. ' A Seasonable Proposition of Propagating the Gospel by Christian Colonies in the Continent of Guaiana : being some gleanings of a larger Discourse drawn, but not pub- lished. By John Oxenbridge, a silly worme, too inconsiderable for so great a Work, and therefore needs and desires acceptance and as- sistance from Above ' [London (?), 1670 (?)], 4to. 3. ' A Sermon at the Anniversary Election of Governor, &c., in New England/ 1672, on Hosea viii. 4. Judge Warren had a copy of this sermon in 1860, the only one probably in existence. 4. ' A Sermon on the seasonable Seeking of God,' printed at Boston. [The Oxenbridges of Brede Place, Sussex, and Boston, Massachusetts, by William Durrant Cooper, London, 1860, 8vo, reprinted from the Sussex Archaeological Collections, xii. 206 ; Addit. MSS. 5877 f. 114, 24490 p. 426; Ander- son's Hist, of the Colonial Church, ii. 245-8 ; Baker's Northamptonshire, i. 333 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Kennett's Register and Chronicle, p. 541 ; Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire, iv. 487 - Oxenden Oxenden Collections of the Massachusetts Historical Soc. iii. 257, 300, iv. 217, vi. p. v, viii. 277 ; Palmer's Nonconformists' Memorial, 1802,i.299 jPoulson's Beverlac, pp. 368, 485 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. iii. 468, 593, 1026, Fasti, i. 438, 460.] T. C. OXENDEN, ASHTON (1808-1892), bishop of Montreal, fifth son of Sir Henry Oxenden, seventh baronet, who died in 1838, by Mary, daughter of Colonel Graham of St. Lawrence, near Canterbury, was born at Broome Park, Canterbury, on 20 Sept. 1808. Educated at Ramsgate and at Harrow, he matriculated from University College,0xford, on 9 June 1826, graduated B.A. 1831, M.A. 1859, and was created D.D. 10 July 1869. In December 1833 he was ordained to the curacy of Barham, Kent, where he intro- duced weekly cottage lectures. In 1838 he resigned his charge, and during the fol- lowing seven years was incapacitated for work by continuous ill-health. From 1849 to 1869 he was rector of Pluckley with Pev- ington, Kent, and in 1864 was made an honorary canon of Canterbury Cathedral. At Pluckley he first commenced extemporaneous preaching, and wrote the ' Barham Tracts.' In May 1869 he was elected bishop of Mont- real and metropolitan of Canada by the Canadian provincial synod. He was con- secrated in Westminster Abbey on 1 Aug., and installed in Montreal Cathedral on 5 Sept. Three-fourths of the population of the city were Roman catholics, but the church of England possessed twelve churches there besides the cathedral. Oxenden pre- sided over nine dioceses. He assiduously attended to his episcopal duties, generally living in Montreal during the winter, and visiting the country districts in the summer. Ill-health caused his resignation of the bishopric in 1878, and on his return to Eng- land he attended the Pan-Anglican synod. From 30 May 1879 to 1884 he was vicar of St. Stephen's, near Canterbury, and from 1879 to 1884 he officiated as rural dean of Canterbury. He died at Biarritz, France, on 22 Feb. 1892, having married on 14 June 1864 Sarah, daughter of Joseph HoareBrad- shaw of London, banker, by whom he had a daughter, Mary Ashton Oxenden. The bishop wrote numerous small theologi- cal works, which the author's plain and simple language rendered very popular. ' The Path- way of Safety,' 1856, was much appreciated by the poorer classes, and ultimately reached a circulation of three hundred and fifty thousand copies. ' The Christian Life,' 1877, went to forty-seven thousand, and the ' Barham Tracts' Nos. 1 to 49, after running to many editions in their original form, were collected and published as ' Cottage Readings' in 1859. With Charles Henry Ramsden, he wrote in 1858 ' Family Prayers for Eight Weeks,' which was often reprinted. Oxendeii's name is attached to upwards of forty-five distinct works. Besides those already men- tioned, the most important were : 1. ' The Cottage Library,' 1846-51, 6 vols. 2. ' Con- firmation ; or, Are you ready to serve Christ ? ' 1847 ; tenth thousand, 1859. 3. ' Cottage Sermons,' 1853. 4. ' Family Prayers,' 1858 ; 3rd ed. 1860. 5. 'The Fourfold Picture of the Sinner,' 1858. 6. 'Fervent Prayer,' 1860 ; fifth thousand, 1861. 8. 'God's Mes- sage to the Poor: Eleven Sermons in Pluckley Church ; ' 3rd ed. 1861. 9. ' The Home be- yond ; or, Happy Old Age/ 1 861 ; ten thousand copies. 10. ' Sermons on the Christian Life,' 1861. 11. 'Words of Peace,' 1863. 12. 'The Parables of our Lord explained,' 1864. 13. ' A Plain History of the Christian Church,' 1864. 14. 'Our Church and her Services,' 1866. 15. 'Decision,' 1868. 16. ' Short Lectures on the Sunday Gospels/ 1869. 17. ' My First Year in Canada/ 1871. 18. 'A Simple Ex- position of the Psalms,' 1872. 19. ' Counsel to the Confirmed/ 1878 ; ten thousand copies. 20. ' Short Comments on the Gospels/ 1885. 21. 'Touchstones; or, Christian Graces and Characters tested/ 1884. [The History of my Life : an Autobiography by the Eight Eev. A. Oxenden, 1891; Plain Sermons, 1893 ; Memoir, pp. xiii-lxxxv, with portrait; Graphic, 5 March 1892, p. 298, -with portrait; Times, 23 Feb. 1892, p. 9 ; Guardian, 24 Feb. 1892, p. 268.] G. C. B. OXENDEN, SIR GEORGE (1620-1669), governor of the fort and island of Bombay, third son of Sir James Oxenden of Dene, Kent, knight, and of Margaret, daughter of Thomas Nevinson of Eastry, Kent, was bap- tised at Wingham on 6 April 1620. The family of Oxenden, or Oxinden, has been resi- dent in Kent since the reign of Henry III. George Oxenden spent his youth in India, and on 24 Nov. 1661 was knighted at Whitehall. At the time the London East India Company, after many uncertainties of fortune, had been strengthened by the grant of a new charter by CharlesII, but the king's marriage to a princess of Portugal involved the company in a difficult crisis. The island of Bombay had, under the marriage treaty, been ceded by Portugal to England, and it lay within the company's territories. The court of directors in March 1661 resolved to restore their trade in the East Indies, and desired to make the acquisition of Bombay by the crown serve their own interests. Accordingly they appointed, on 19 March 1662, Sir George Oxenden to the post of president and chief director of all their affairs Oxenden 10 Oxenden 'at Surat, and all other their factories in the north parts of India, from Zeilon to the Eed Sea.' A salary of 300/. per annum and a gratuity of 200/. per annum were provided for him, so as to remove him from all temp- tations to engage in private trade. The company further obtained from the king a warrant under the privy seal to Oxenden, authorising him, in the company's name, to seize and send to England such persons not in their service as might be engaged in pri- vate trade. Oxenden found on his arrival in India that the position of the company was very critical. The company's trade was limited to the pre- sidencies of Surat and Fort St. George, and to the factory at Bantam. The king's troops were coming from England to keep down private trade. Sir George Oxenden was in- structed to assist them, and to abstain from embroiling the company with foreign powers. The States-General of Holland were en- deavouring to wrest from England the su- premacy of the sea in Asia, and they bitterly resented the recent action of the Portuguese. The English troops arrived, but were unable to obtain the immediate cession of Bombay, and Sir George Oxenden was prevented from assisting them by increased complications. France joined Holland in threatening the company's trade, while the mogul chieftains showed themselves jealous of English pre- dominance, and formed a new source of danger. Aurungzebe, the mogul king, wished to increase his exactions from both the Eng- lish and the Dutch, and was only hindered by his fear of the superior naval force of the two powers. Sir Abraham Shipman, the commander of the royal troops, found himself powerless to take or hold Bombay, and therefore proposed to cede it to the company. Meanwhile the government of Acheeu offered the whole of the trade of that port to the company, in return for the company's aid against the Dutch. Both these offers were under Oxen- den's consideration when, in January 1663, Surat was suddenly attacked by a force of Mahrattas, consisting of some four thousand horse, under the command of Sevagee. The inhabitants fled, the governor shut himself up in the castle, while Oxenden and the company's servants fortified the English fac- tory, where property estimated at 80,000/. was stored. Oxenden and his party defended themselves so bravely that they preserved not only the factory, but also the town from destruction. Sevagee, however, carried off an immense booty. The moguls were relieved of danger by the repulse of the Mahrattas, and Oxenden received the thanks of Aurung- zebe, and an extension of the privileges of trade to the English, with an exemption of the payment of customs for one year. But both the Dutch and the French main- tained their warlike attitude, and active hostilities seemed imminent. Accordingly, in March 1667, Charles II ceded Bombay to the East India Company. The latter now determined to revive their western trade, and commissioned Oxenden to take posses- sion of the island of Bombay. In August following the court of directors appointed him governor and commander-in-chief of Bombay, with power to nominate a deputy- governor to reside on the island, but he was placed under the control of the president and council of Surat. On 21 September 1667 the island was formally ceded by the royal troops to the new governor. The English officers and privates there were invited to enter the company's service, and thus the first military establishment of the East India Company at Bombay was created. On 14 July 1669 Oxenden died at Surat, ' a man whose probity and talents had enabled the presidency [of Surat] to preserve the company's rights and commerce, and who, to the esteem of their servants, united the respect of the Dutch and French, as well as of the native government and merchants of Surat.' The company erected a stately monument over Sir George's grave at Surat. There is a portrait at Broome Park, Kent, the seat of the family from the seventeenth cen- tury, representing him in a long flowing white wig and a blue coat with the company's brass buttons, and a baton in his hand. In the background is an Indian scene. Sir George Oxenden left a legacy of 300/. for the erection of the monument to the branch of the family at Dene, Kent. His nephew, Sir Henry Oxenden, third baronet (d. 1709), who was for a short time deputy- governor of Bombay, was second son of George Oxenden's elder brother Henry, who was knighted on 9 June 1660, was M.P. for Sandwich, and was created a baronet on 8 May 1678. The latter's third son, George, is separately noticed. [Brace's Annals of the East India Company ; Duff's History of the Mahrattas, i. 198; Diary j of, (Sir) William Hedges, ed. Yule, ii. 223, 303, I 307; Philipot's Visitation of Kent in 1619; | Betham's Baronetage, iii. 28 ; Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 28006-9, 33896 ff. 66, 120, 34105 f. 200, and Harl. MS. 6832 f. 298-1 B- H- s- OXENDEN, GEORGE (1651-1703), civil lawyer, baptised on 31 Oct. 1651, was the third son of Sir Henry Oxenden of Dene in Wingham, Kent, by his second wife, Eliza- beth, daughter of Sir William Meredith of Oxenden Oxenden Leeds Abbey, Kent. His uncle Sir George, governor of Bombay, and his distant cousin, Henry Oxenden, the poet, are separately noticed. He was entered at Trinity Hall, Cambridge, as a scholar on 8 July 1667, gra- duated LL.B. 1673, M.A. per literas regias 1675, and LL.D. 1679, and on 14 July 1674 was incorporated at Oxford. Having been for some time a fellow of Trinity Hall, he was elected its master and admitted on 21 Feb. 1688-9, remaining in that position until his death. In 1692 he was appointed vice-chan- cellor of the university, and from 1695 to 1698 he represented it in parliament. On 12 July 1679 he was admitted to the College of Advo- cates ; he became the regius professor of civil law at Cambridge in 1684, and succeeded Sir Thomas Exton [q. v.], who died in 1688, as official or dean of the arches, dean of the pecu- liars, and vicar-general to the Archbishop of Canterbury; but the date of his admission to these posts is given by New court and others as ' 2 Feb. 1694.' He was also chancellor of the diocese of London. All these offices he retained for his life. Oxenden contributed Latin verses to the collections of poems by members of Cam- bridge University on (1) the marriage of the Princess Anne, 1683 ; (2) thedeath of Charles and the accession of James, 1684-5 ; (3) the birth of the prince, 1688 : (4) the accession of "William and Mary, 1689 ; (5) the death of Queen Mary, 1694-5 ; (6) the death of the Duke of Gloucester, 1700 ; (7) the death of William and the accession of Anne, 1702. His conduct in the proceedings against Watson, the bishop of St. Davids, was cen- sured in the address to the reader, prefixed to ' A large Review of the summary View of the Articles against the Bishop of St. Davids,' which is usually attributed to Robert Fer- guson (d. 1714) [q. v.], and further disclosures were promised in a later tract. The reader was specially requested to compare Oxen- den's lines in the Cambridge poems on the birth of the prince with his subsequent remarks on him and King James, who had previously forgiven and preferred him. Oxen- den advised Tillotson, archbishop of Can- terbury, on the legal points arising out of Burnet's consecration as Bishop of Salisbury (BiRCH, Life of Tillotson, p. 331). Oxenden died at Doctors' Commons on 20 or 21 Feb. 1702-3, and was buried with his ancestors at Wingham, in a vault under the south or Dene chancel. He gave 40/. for the purchase of books for the library at Trinity Hall, and intended to have founded a scholar- ship for a Kentish clergyman's son, but died before the matter was settled. His widow, however, left 150/. for an additional scholar- ship of the same kind. His wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Basil Dixwell of Broome, Kent, was one of the maids of honour to Queen Mary, and died at Bath on 18 Sept. 1704. Their eldest son, Henry (d. 1720), and his next brother, George, both succeeded to the family baronetcy. SIE GEORGE OXENDEN (1694-1775), an 'ex- tremely handsome ' man, married the eldest daughter and coheiress of Edmund Dunch [q. v.], and was notorious for his profligacy. He seduced his sister-in-law, Bell Dunch, wife of Mr. Thompson, and was thought to be the father of the third Earl of Orford. Sir George represented in parliament for many years the borough of Sandwich in Kent, and was in turn a lord of the admiralty and of the treasury. His character and his gallantries are painted in Lord Hervey's ' Memoirs ' (ii. 346), Lady Mary Wortley Montagu's 'Works' (ii. 196, iii. 409), and Horace Walpole's 'Letters' (ed. Cunning- ham, i. 342, vii. 434). A half-length portrait of him was at Kimbolton Castle, the seat of the Duke of Manchester. He died at Dene in January 1775. [Hasted's Kent, iii. 69G ; Archseologia Can- tiana, vi. 277 ; Coote's Civilians, p. 101 ; Le Neve's Fasti, iii. 608, 650, 657, 680; Berry's Kent Genealogies ; Betham's Baronetage, iii. 30- 31 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ii. 337 ; Newcourt's Repertorium Eccl. Lond. i. 446 ; information from Mr. C. E. S. Headlam of Trinity Hall.] W. P. C. OXENDEN or OXINDEN, HENRY (1609-1670), poet, eldest son of Richard Oxinden (1588-1629), of Little Maydekin in Barham, Kent, by Katherine, daughter of Sir Adam Sprakeling of Canterbury, was born in the parish of St. Paul's, Canterbury, on 18 Jan. 1609. Sir Henry Oxinden (d. 1620) of Dene in Wingham, in the same county, was his grandfather (JDenton Regis- ter; cf. Gent. Mag. 1796, i. 466); and Sir Henry Oxenden (d. 1686), who was M.P. for Sandwich in 1660, and who was created a baronet on 8 May 1678, and Sir George Oxenden [q. v.], governor of Bombay, were his first cousins (see HASTED, Kent, iii. 696). lie matriculated from Corpus Christi College, Oxford, on 10 Nov. 1626, and graduated B.A. 1 April 1627. He was appointed rector of Radnage in Buckinghamshire in 1663, and held that benefice until his death in June 1670. He was buried on 17 June at Denton in Kent. He married, first, on 28 Dec. 1632, Anne (d. 1640), daughter of Sir Samuel Peyton, by whom he had a son Thomas, bap- tised on 27 Feb. 1633; secondly, on 15 Sept. 1642, Katherine (d. 1698), daughter of James Cullen, by whom he left no male issue. Oxenedes 12 Oxenford Oxinden was author of: 1. 'Religionis Funus et Hypocritae Finis/ 1647, 4to. A satirical poem upon the growth of mushroom sects, in Latin hexameters, to which is pre- fixed an engraved head of the author. 2. ' Jo- bus Triumphans,' 1651, sm. 8vo, a poem of similar character to the foregoing, but of much greater merit. It has commendatory verses by Alex Ross, William Nethersole of the Inner Temple, and others. The author was much flattered by a report that this poem was read in foreign schools. 3. ' Ei«a«/ ^ao-jAiKi) ; or an Image Royal,' 1660, 12mo. 4. 'Charles Triumphant : " a Poem,' 1660, 12mo. He also indited an epitaph in English verse on Sir Anthony and Dame Gertrude Perceval (this is printed from the tombstone in Denton Church in Brydges's ' Censura Literaria/x. 25), and prefixed some commen- datory verses to Ross's ' Muses Interpreter ' (1653). [Archseologia Cantiana, vi. 276-283, where are given Oxinden's arms and seal, with some directions respecting his funeral, and a pedigree of the family of Oxenden or Oxinden ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed Bliss, iii. 923 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Hunter's Chorus Vatum, vi. f . 1 1 1 , in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 24492 ; Brydges's Censura Lit. x. 359; Gent. Mag. 1796, i. 466; Lowndes's Bibliographer's Man. (Bohn), 1756; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, 1779, iv. 58.] T. S. OXENEDES or OXNEAD, JOHN DE (d. 1293 ?), is the reputed author of a chro- nicle published by Sir Henry Ellis in 1859 in the Rolls Series. The sole evidence in favour of Oxenedes's authorship is based on the title of the manuscript (Cotton MS. Nero 1). 11), which was then believed to be the only one extant. But the fact that the title is not in the handwriting of the original scribe, which is that of the early part of the four- teenth century, but in a hand of the middle of the sixteenth century, considerably weakens the statement. It has been regarded, how- ever, as satisfactory by many writers. Whar- ton in ' Anglia Sacra ' (i. 405) and Smith in his ' Catalogue of the Cotton MS.' treat Oxenedes as the author. Tanner has given him a place in his ' Bibliotheca ' (Bibl. Britannico- Hibernica, p. 567), and Sir Henry Ellis seemed to have no doubt as to the author- ship, though his edition was not very care- fully compiled, and he is especially negligent in his account of the sources from which the Hulmeian Chronicle is derived (cf. Intro- duction, pp. vi sq. with Mon. Hist. Germ. Scriptt. xxviii. 598). Moreover, the dis- covery of another manuscript, belonging to the Duke of Newcastle, just after Ellis's edi- tion was printed off, has somewhat vitiated his conclusions. This manuscript is in a four- teenth-century handwriting, and is regarded as having been transcribed, not from the Cot- ton MS., but from a common lost original. A collation of the Duke of Newcastle's MS. with the Cotton MS., made by Mr. Knowles, was published as an appendix to Ellis's edi- tion. It is not clear from the printed edition whether this manuscript also ascribes the authorship to Oxenedes. Nothing is known positively about Ox- enedes. His name is plainly derived from the little village of Oxnead, on the Bure in Norfolk, about four miles south-east of Aylsham, and it is therefore usual to assume that he was born there. It is clear that the chronicle ascribed to him is the work of a monk of the great Norfolk Benedictine monastery of St. Benet's, Hulme, which is situated in the marshes lower down the Bure, about ten miles from Oxnead. It is note- worthy, however, that Oxnead did not be- long to the monks of St. Benet's, and its ! name is not mentioned either in the chronicle or in the cartularies of that house. The chronicle of Oxenedes extends from the time of Alfred to 1293. The earlier por- tion is a compilation of no great value. Up to 1258 the writer mainly follows John of Wallingford. Between 1258 and 1292 the narrative is derived from the Bury St. Ed- munds chronicle of John de Tayster and his continuators. Up to 1280 there is practically nothing fresh added by the Hulme writer except some details of the barons' wars in 1264 and 1265. After 1280 a good deal of Norfolk history is mentioned which is not found elsewhere, but very little of any im- portance that affects general history. The chronicle deals fully with the affairs of St. Benet's, Hulme, and breaks off abruptly in the middle of a sentence announcing the election of Robert, Winchelsey as archbishop of Canterbury in March 1293. It is thought to be evident, from the back of the leaf being left blank, that the abrupt conclusion is due to the author having ceased his labour, so that the death of the writer probably took place in 1293. A short chronicle of St. Benet's, which is appended to the Newcastle manuscript, also ends in 1294. [The Introduction of Sir Henry Ellis to his edition of the Chronicle in the Kolls Series should be compared with the brief but valuable Intro- duction by Dr. Liebermann to the extracts con- cerning imperial affairs printed by him in Monumenta Germanise Historica, Scriptores, xxxviii. 598 sq.] T. F. T. OXENFORD, JOHN (1812-1877), dra- matic author, critic, and translator, born at Camberwell on 12 Aug. 1812, was almost Oxenford Oxenham entirely self-educated, though for upwards of two years he was a pupil of S. T. Friend (cf. Times, 26 Feb. 1877). Being intended for the legal profession, he was articled to a London solicitor ; his name first appears in Clarke's ' Law List ' in 1837. It is stated that his uncle, Mr. Alsager, intended him to write the money-market article for the 'Times,' and that he assisted in Alsager's office in Birchin Lane for some years, and that he wrote soundly on commercial and financial matters before devoting himself entirely to literature and the drama (cf. Era, 4 March 1877). He became well acquainted with German, Italian, French, and Spanish literature in the original, and he translated Calderon's ' Vida es Sueno ' in such a manner as to evoke a eulogy from G. II. Lewes (cf. LEWES, Lope de Vega and Calderon). Among other works, Oxenford also translated a large portion of Boiardo's ' Orlando Inna- morato,' Moliere's ' Tartuffe,' Goethe's ' Dich- tung und Wahrheit ' (London, 1846), Jacobs's 'Hellas,' Kuno Fischer's 'Francis Bacon,' ' Die Wahlverwandschaften,' Eckermann's ' Conversations of Goethe ' (London, 1850) — of which it was said that the translation possessed ' qualities of style superior to the original' (Athenaeum, 24 Feb. 1877). He also edited Flugel's ' Complete Dictionary of the German and English Languages,' 1857, 8vo, and ' The Illustrated Book of French Songs from the Sixteenth to the Nineteenth Century,' 1855, 8vo, and assisted Francis HiifFer to translate the words of the Wagner selections for the Albert Hall performances in 1877. An essay by him on ' Iconoclasm in Philosophy ' for the ' Westminster Review,' based on Schopenhauer's ' Parerga und Para- lipomena,' created a considerable amount of interest at a time when Schopenhauer was little known and less understood in England. Oxenford's essay 'may be called without exaggeration the foundation of Schopen- hauer's fame both in his own and in other countries ' (Fortnightly Review, December 1876). But Oxenford's interests were largely ab- sorbed by the stage, and as dramatist and dramatic critic he achieved his widest repu- tation. His earliest dramatic efforts were ' My Fellow Clerk ' (1835) and < A Day well spent' (English Opera House, 4 April 1835), which passed through many editions, and was translated into German and Dutch. An incomplete list, containing the titles of sixty- eight plays, &c., by Oxenford, ranging from the above-mentioned works to ' The Porter of Havre ' (produced at the Princess's Theatre on 15 Sept. 1875), is given in the ' Musical World' for 10 March 1877 (cf. Brit. Mus. Cat.) A piece by him called ' The Hemlock Draught,' which is not generally included in the lists of his dramatic works, was produced about 1848, when the cast included the elder Farren, Leigh Murray, and Mrs. Stirling (cf. Era, 11 March 1877). Oxenford also wrote a large number of librettos, including those to Macfarren's operas, 'Robin Hood' and ' Helvellyn ' (see MAOFARREKT, SIR G. A., and BANISTER, Life of G. A. Macfarren, pas- sim), to Benedict's ' Richard Coeur de Lion ' and ' Lily of Killarney.' His farce ' Twice Killed ' was translated and played in Ger- many, and (in the form of an opera, ' Bon Soir, Monsieur Pantalon,' the music by A. Grisai) at the Opera Comique in Paris in 1851. About 1850 Oxenford became dramatic critic to the ' Times ' newspaper, and held that position for more than a quarter of a century. In 1867 he visited America, and subsequently made a tour in Spain. From each country he sent a series of articles to the 'Times.' Oxenford was at all times a voluminous writer to the periodical maga- zines of his day, and contributed the article ' Moliere ' to the ' Penny Cyclopaedia.' Owing to ill-health, he was compelled to resign his professional appointments some time before his death, which took place, from heart- disease, at 28 Trinity Square, Southwark, on 21 Feb. 1877. Eighteen months previously he had joined the Roman catholic church, and after his death a requiem mass, with music by Herr Meyer Lutz, was performed at St. George's Cathedral, Southwark. He was buried at Kensal Green on 28 Feb. (cf. Catholic Standard ; Musical World, 7 April 1877, p. 249). Oxenford was amiable to weakness, and the excessive kindliness of his disposition caused him so to err on the side of leniency as to render his opinion as a critic practically valueless. It was his own boast that ' none of those whom he had censured ever went home disconsolate and despairing on account of anything he had written.' His literary work, in prose and verse alike, shows much facility. [A sketch of Oxenford appeared in Tinsley's Magazine in March, 1874; Academy, 1877, ii. 194; Athenaeum, 1877, i. 258; Walford's Men of the Time, 9th edit.; Annual Kegister, 1877, ii. 138 ; English Cyclopaedia, London, 1857, vol. iv. col. 573 ; British Museum Catalogue ; Times, 23 Feb. 1877, p. 5 col. 6, 26 Feb. p. 4 col. 4; authorities cited in the text.] R. H. L. OXENHAM, HENRY NUTCOMBE (1829-1888), Roman catholic writer, eldest son of William Oxenham, a clergyman of the church of England, and second master Oxenham i at Harrow School, by his wife, a sister of Thomas Thellusson Carter, afterwards hono- rary canon of Christ Church, Oxford, was born at Harrow on 15 Nov. 1829. He was educated at Harrow and Balliol College, Ox- ford, where he obtained a classical scholar- ship on 27 Nov. 1846. He graduated B.A. (second-class classical honours) in 1850, and proceeded M.A. in 1854. An easy and per- suasive speaker, and an earnest high church- man, he aired his views at the union, of which he was president in 1852, and thus spoiled his chances of a fellowship. He took holy orders in the church of England, and was curate first at Worminghall, Buckingham- shire (1854), and afterwards at St. Bartholo- mew's, Cripplegate. During his residence at Worminghall Oxenham published a thin volume of re- ligious verses, intensely catholic in senti- ment and of considerable literary merit, en- titled 'The Sentence of Kaires and other Poems,' Oxford, 1854, 8vo ; 2nd edit. Lon- don, 1867 ; 3rd edit., with additions and suppressions, and the title ' Poems,' London, 1871. He also edited ' Simple Tracts on Great Truths, by Clergymen of the Church of England,' Oxford, 1854, 8vo, and com- piled a ' Manual of Devotions for the Blessed Sacrament,' London, 1854, 8vo. In November 1857 Oxenham was received into the church of Rome by Dr. (afterwards Cardinal) Manning [q. v.] at Bayswater. In the following year he justified his secession in a ' letter to an Anglican friend ' entitled ' The Tractarian Party and the Catholic Revival,' London, 8vo. He took the four minor orders in the church of Rome, but scrupled to go further, being unable to rid himself of his belief in the validity and consequent indeli- bility of his Anglican orders. After some time spent at the Broinpton Oratory, a place was found for him on the professorial staff of St. Edmund's College, Ware, and he afterwards held a mastership at the Oratory School, Birmingham. In middle life he studied in Germany under Dr. Dollinger, for whom he always retained a profound venera- tion. In 1865 he published 'The Catholic Doctrine of the Atonement,' London, 8vo (2nd edit. 1869), a work of some value as a con- tribution to the history of theological theory ; and in 1866 a translation of Dr. Dollinger's ' First Age of Christianity and the Church,' London, 2 vols. 8vo; 3rd' edit. 1877. With a view to promoting a better under- standing between the Roman and Anglican churches, Oxenham greeted the appearance of Pusey's ' Eirenicon ' by the publication of a sympathetic letter to his friend Father Wil- liam Lockhart [q. v.], entitled ' Dr. Pusey's i Oxenham " Eirenicon " considered in relation to Ca- tholic Unity,' London, 1866, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1871 ; and a ' Postscript on Catholic Unity ' among the ' Essays on the Reunion of Chris- tendom,' edited by the Rev. F. G. Lee, 1867. In 1870 he contributed to the ' Saturday Re- view ' a series of papers on the proceedings at the Vatican council, which were written with much pungency in a spirit of intense hostility to ultramontanism, and were widely read. In 1872 he published a translation of Dr. Dollinger's ' Lectures on the Reunion of the Churches,' London, 8vo. He attended the synod of ' old ' catholics held at Bonn, under Dollinger's presidency, in September 1874, and had at first some sympathy with the movement which it initiated, but of its later development he entirely disapproved. For the English version of Bishop Hefele's monumental work, ' The History of Chris- tian Councils,' Edinburgh, 1871-83, 3 vols. 8vo, Oxenham edited and translated the second volume, which was published in 1876. The same year appeared his ' Catholic Eschatology and Universalism,' a reprint, revised and expanded, of a series of articles from the ' Contemporary Review,' vol. xxvii. (cf. a reply by the Rev. Andrew Jukes in Contemporary Review, vol. xxviii. July 1876, and Oxenham's rejoinder in the Christian. Apologist, October 1876). In 1879 he edited, under the title ' An Eirenicon of the Eigh- teenth Century,' a reprint of an anonymous ' Essay towards a Proposal for Catholic Com- munion,' first published in 1704, and com- monly ascribed to Joshua Basset [q. v.] In 1884-5 he reprinted from the ' Saturday Re- view ' ' Short Studies in Ecclesiastical His- tory and Biography.' and ' Short Studies, Ethical and Religious,' London, 2 vols. 8vo. Tall, thin, dark-haired, dark-eyed, and with the mien and gait of the recluse, Oxen- ham might have sat to a painter for ' II Penseroso.' In fact, however, he was a keen observer of men and things, had little capa- city for abstract thought, and still less of the submissiveness characteristic of a loyal and humble catholic. Throughout lifo he retained his affection for the church of Eng- land, his belief in the validity of her orders, and the friendship of some of her most dis- tinguished clergy, while he occasionally at- tended her services. He was also an active member of a theological society which, from its comprehending thinkers of almost all shades of opinion, was humorously called the ' Panhaereticon.' Oxenham died, in the full communion of the Roman catholic church, at his residence, 42 Addison Road, Kensington, on 23 March 1888, and was buried at Chi>le- hurst, Kent. Oxenham Oxford Besides the works mentioned above, Oxen- ham, who was for many years a regular contributor to the ' Saturday Review,' was the author of several religious tracts and of a ' Memoir of Lieutenant Rudolph de Lisle, R.N.,' London, 1886, 8vo. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Boase and Court- ney's Bibl. Cornub. p. 1299, and Collect. Cornub. p. 646 ; Obituary signed Vicesimus, i.e. John Oakley [q. v.], reprinted from Manchester Guardian 27 and 31 March 1888, Weekly Register 31 March 1888, Saturday Review 31 March 1888, Athenaeum 31 March 1888, Times 26 March 1888, Church Times 29 March 1888, Tablet 7 Nov. 1857 and 31 March 1888, Guardian 29 Feb., 21 March, and 28 March 1888 ; Ward's Hist, of St. Edmund's College, pp. 253, 279 ; Reusch's Rep. Reun. Conf. Bonn, English translation, ed. H. P. Liddon, p. xxxix.] J. M. R. OXENHAM, JOHN (d. 1575), sea-cap- tain, of a good Devonshire family settled at South Tawton, was with Drake in 1572 at the capture of Nombre de Dios [see DRAKE, SIR FRANCIS]. He is spoken of as the ship's cook, a rating which in a small privateer probably corresponded with that of the mo- dern purser. In the march across the Isth- mus, Oxenham, following Drake, mounted the tree at the top of the ridge, and in response to Drake's prayer that it might be granted to him to sail on the South Sea, which he had just seen, is said to have answered that, by God's grace, he would follow him. On their return to England Drake was for some time employed in Ireland ; and when two years had passed away, Oxenham, whose reputation as a man of courage and ability stood high, re- solved to make the attempt by himself. He accordingly fitted out a ship of 120 tons, with a crew of seventy men, and sailed for the Isthmus, where he drew his ship aground in a small creek, buried her guns and stores, and, with his men, marched across the Isth- mus, till, coming to a stream which ran to the south, they built a pinnace ' 45 foot long by the keel,' and in it sailed down into the South Sea, having with them six negroes as guides. At the Isle of Pearls they lay some ten days, and then captured two small barks carrying gold and silver from Quito to Panama. With this treasure and some pearls found in the island they returned to the river down which they had come, stupidly dismissing the prizes near its mouth, and allowing them to see which way they took. Indians from the island had already given the alarm at Panama, and a strong party of men, commanded by Juan de Ortega, had been sent out to look for them. Search- ing along the coast, Ortega was directed by the prizes to the river the English had en- tered ; and when in doubt as to the particu- lar branch, he was further informed by the feathers of fowls, which the English, as they plucked the birds, had carelessly thrown into the stream. Ortega was thus able to follow them up with certainty, and coming on their camp, from which they fled at the first alarm, recaptured all the booty. Oxen- ham made an attempt to recover the pro- perty, but was beaten off with heavy loss. He then retreated for his ship, but this had been found and removed by a party from Nombre de Dios, whence also a body of two hundred musketeers was sent to hunt down the English. Some, who were sick, fell at, once into their hands; the rest, including Oxenham, were handed over by the negroes. They were taken to Panama, and, being un- able to show any commission or authority, were, for the most part, put to death there as pirates ; but Oxenham and two others, the master and the pilot, were sent to Lima and there hanged. That Oxenham was a man of rude courage would appear certain, but the whole conduct of the adventure shows him to have been without tact or discretion. He excited the ill-will of his own men, and made them suspect him of intending to cheat them out of their share of the plunder ; he failed to win the affection or loyalty of the negroes : and a succession of blunders, such as those by which Ortega was informed of the line of his retreat, could have no other result than defeat and ruin. The romantic story of his intrigue with a Spanish lady, which has been worked with advantage into Kingsley's ' Westward Ho ! ' seems to be a fiction of a later date. [Hakluyt's Principal Navigations, iii. 526 ; Purchas his Pilgrimes, iv. 1180 ; The Observa- tions of Sir Richard Hawkins in The Hawkins's Voyages (Hakluyt Soc.), p. 322 ; Southey's British Admirals, iii. 108.] J. K. L. OXFORD, EARLS OF. [See VERB, RO- BERT DE, third EARL of the first creation, d. 1221 ; VERB, JOHN DE, seventh EARL, 1313-1360; VERB, ROBERT DE, ninth EARL, 1362-1393; VERB, AUBREY DE, tenth EARL, 1340P-1400; VERB, JOHN DE, thirteenth EARL, 1443-1513; VERB, JOHN DE, sixteenth EARL, 1512 P-1562 ; VERB, EDAVARD DE, seventeenth EARL, 1550-1604 ; VERB, AU- BREY DE, twentieth EARL, 1026-1 70-' $ ; HARLEY, ROBERT, first EARL of the second creation, 1G61-1724 ; HARLEY, EDAVARD, second EARL, 1689-1741.] OXFORD, JOHX OF (d. 1200), bishop of Norwich, presided, according to Roger of Wendover (Rolls Ser. i. 26), at the council Oxford 16 Oxford of Clarendon 'de mandate ipsius regis/ 13 Jan. 1164. Early in February he was sent to Sens, with Geoffrey Ridel [q. T.], arch- deacon of Canterbury, and afterwards bishop of Ely, to ask from AWamW HI his con- sent to the constitutions of Clarendon and the substitution of Roger of Pont 1"E veque [q. T.], archbishop of York, for Becket as 'papal legate. The former request was refused, the latter granted in a modified form (Materials for t*e Hiiftoryof ArMngkop Tkama* Becket, Rolls Ser. v. 85-6, 91-2, L 38). John re- turned to Ifrij^MM^ hearing letters from the pope dated Sens, 27 Feb., and was with Henry H at Woodstock in March (Eno3T, Itinerary of Henry II, p. 70). In Novem- ber, after Becket's flight, he was sent with several bishops and others on an embassy to Louis YH and the Count of Flanders, to re- quest that they would not receive die arch- bishop (GEBVASE OP CJLSTEKBCRT, Rolls Ser. L 190). They were not favourably re- ceived, and John of Oxford, after again visit- ing the pope unsuccessfully (Materials, L 61), went on to the Empress M«tiM« to whom he accused Becket of contending for church privileges for the sake of f»amml ambition and worldly lucre (3>. Rolls Ser. v. 145-6). In Aprfl or May 1165 he was sent with Richard of Hchester [q. T.], arch- deacon of Poitiers, and afterwards bishop of Winchester, to negotiate with the Emperor Frederic I about the marriage of the king's daughter MatiM* to Henry the Lion of Saxony. They were present at the council of Wurzbnrg on Whitsunday. 23 May (full accounts in Material*, v. 1*2 sqq.) At this council, so Frederic solemnly declared, the Fnjliali envoys swore on their own behalf and that of their master to obey the anti- j pope Paschal. John of Oxford later on as solemnly denied that he had taken any such oath (A. v. 450), but he was always hence- forth known among Becket's party by the nickname of ' Jurator/ On his return he ac- companied the king in his disastrous expe- dition against the North-Welsh. Shortly after this, on the appointment of Henry of Beaumont to the see of Bayeux, be wasmade j dean of Salisbury (LE NEVE, -F«rfi,ed. Hardy, ii. 613 ; ETTOS, Itinerary, p. 89), in spite nHT tin* p^yf Mm* Siijom"tin«i at AlgmMW J_Q that no one should be appointed without the consent of the canons, the greater part of whom were in exfle (lf. In England he was still more vigorous in action. In January 1167 he had an interview with the king in fTnJCTMM^ «wl ••»« mam^-^tfiVrngtmrnA Land- ing at Southampton, he found the Bishop of Hereford waiting to cross over to Becket. ' On tmiKma him he forbade him to proceed, first in the name of the king, and then of the pope. The bishop then inquired ... whether he had any letters to that purpose. He aiauiliJ that he had, and that the pope for- bade him and the other bishops as well either to attend [Becket V summons or obey [him] in any particular until the arrival of a legate de latere *•"" papa?- • • • The bishop in- sisted on seeing the letters; bathe said that he had sent them on with his baggage to Winchester. . . . When the Bishopof Lon- don saw the letters, he cried aloud as if un- able to restrain himself, " Then Thomas shall no more be my archbishop'' (*. vi. 151-2). On 16 Aug. 1169 the king sent John of Oxford Oxlee Oxford to meet the new legates Gratian and Vivian, and he took them to Dom front, and was present at the interviews which ensued. In November he was sent to Benevento to ! negotiate further with the pope. In January 1170 he returned, bringing letters from the pope : he had secured the issue of a new commission to compose the quarrel (ib. vii. 204 seq. 236, &c.) Before many months peace had been made, and Becket was escorted to England by his old foe, ' famosus ille jurator decanus Saresberiensis ' (Materials, iii. 115, 116, vii. 400 ; GARXIER, p. 160). The duty was faithfully performed, and the firmness of John of Oxford alone prevented outrage upon the archbishop by his enemies on his landing (Materials, iii. 118, vii. 403-4; GAR- ; XIER, p. 164). He was not at Canterbury at j the time of Becket's murder ; but early in ' 1171 he returned to the king, and during the next few years remained either with him or i •with his son, the young king Henry (EYTOX, ; Itinerary, passim). In 1175 his long ser- j vices received a further reward. On 26 Xov. ' 1175 the king, at Eynsham, conferred on him the see of Norwich, ' concorde Xorwicen- ! sium . . . archiepiscopi conventia, cardinalis auctoritate.' He was consecrated ' bishop of the East Angles ' at Lambeth by the ; Archbishop Richard of Dover [q. v.J on 14 Dec. (RALPH DE DICETO, Rolls Ser. iii. 403 ; j LEXEVE,.Fasfr',ed. Hardy, ii. 459). In 1176 he was despatched, with three companions, ! to escort the king's daughter Johanna to I Sicily. The hardships of the journey are fully narrated by Ralph de Diceto (Rolls Ser. i. 416-17)." He delivered the lady in safety on 9 Nov., and returned at once to report to the king the success of his embassy (ib. pp. 415, 417). In the reconstruction of j the judicial system in 1179 John was ap- pointed, with the bishops of Winchester j (Richard of Ilchester) and Ely (Geoffrey ' Ridel), 'archijusticiarius' (id. ii. 435). In his later years he appears to have retired from i political life. He was present at the corona- j tion of King John (RoGEB OF HOVEDEX, iv. 90). He died on 2 June 1200. His life affords a striking example of the entire absence of specialisation amongthe men whom Henry II employed in his great reforms. He was, as ! diplomatist, judge, statesman, and ecclesias- j tic, one of the most active of the agents I through whom Henry II carried out his ' domestic and foreign policy. Dr. Giles (Joannis Saresberiemis Ojiera, vol. i. pref . pp. xiv-x v) attributed to John of Oxford a treatise ' Summa de pcenitentia,' of which ' manuscripts exist in the Bodleian Library and in the Burgundian Library, Brussels. Tanner had previously assigned this to John VOL. XLIII. of Salisbury. But there is no evidence in- ternal or external to support its ascription to either author. Xo literary works are as- cribed to John of Oxford by any contempo- rary writer, but he was a patron of other writers, and among them Daniel of Morley [q. v.], who dedicated to him his ' Liber de Xaturis Inferiorum et Superiorum.' [Materials for the Life of Archbishop Thomas Becket (Rolls Ser.), eA. Robertson and Sheppard, 7 vols. ; Gervase of Canterbury (Rolls Ser.), ed. Stubbs ; Gamier de Pont Sainte-Maxence, ed. Hippeau, Paris, 1859 ; Lord Lyttelton's History of Henry II ; Lives of Becket by Robertson (1859), and Morris (2nd ed. 1885); Stubbs's Constitutional History of England ; Eyton's Itinerary of Henry II ; Pipe Rolls ; Jones's Fasti Ecclesiae Saresberiensis.] W. H. H. OXINDEN, HEXRY (1609-1670), poet. [See OXEXDEX.] OXLEE, JOHX (1779-1854), divine, son of a well-to-do farmer in Yorkshire, was born at Guisborough in Cleveland, Yorkshire, on 25 Sept. 1779, and educated at Sunder- land. After devoting himself to business for a short time he studied mathematics and Latin, and made such rapid progress in Latin that in 1842 Dr. Vicesimus Knox appointed him second master at Tunbridge grammar school. While at Tunbridge he lost, through inflammation, the use of an eye, yet commenced studying Hebrew, Chaldee, and Syriac. In 1805 he was ordained to the curacy of Egton» near Whitby. In 1811 he removed to the curacv of Stonegrave, from 1815 to 1826 he held the rectory of Scawton, and in 1836 the archbishop of Y'ork presented him to the rectory of Moles- worth in Huntingdonshire. Oxlee's power of acquiring languages, con- sidering that he was self-educated, has rarely been excelled. He obtained a knowledge more or less extensive of 120 languages and dialects. In prosecuting his studies he was often obliged to form his own grammar and dictionary. He left among his numt rous unpublished writings a work entitled ' One hundred and more Vocabularies of suchWords as form the Stamina of Human Speech, com- mencingwith the Hungarian and terminating with the Yoruba,' 1837-40. A large portion of his time he spent in making himself thoroughly conversant with the Hebrew law and in studying the Talmud. His only recreation was pedestrian exercise, and he at times walked fifty miles to procure a book in Hebrew or other oriental language. He was a contributor to the ' Ant i- Jacobin Review,' ' Valpy's Classical Journal,' the ' Christian Remembrancer,' the ' Voice of Jacob,' the 'Voice of Israel,' the 'Jewish c Oxlee 18 Oxley Chronicle,' the 'Jewish Repository,' the ' Yorkshireman,' and ' Sermons for Sundays and Festivals.' He died at Molesworth rectory on 30 Jan. 1854, leaving1 two chil- dren: John Oxlee, vicar of Over Silton 1848, rector of Cowesby 1863 (both in Yorkshire), who died in 1892 ; and an unmarried daughter, Mary Anna Oxlee. In a minute study which Oxlee made of the Hebrew writings he was led to differ on many important points both from the Jewish and Christian interpreters. His most im- portant work is ' The Christian Doctrine of the Trinity, the Incarnation, and the Atone- ment considered and maintained on the Principles of Judaism,' 3 vols. 1815-50. During the thirty-four years which elapsed between the publication of the first and third volumes he was busy collecting materials. The work contains a mass of abstruse learn- ing. He held that the Jewish rabbis were well aware of the doctrine of the Trinity, and that in the Talmuds the three persons of the Godhead are clearly mentioned and often referred to. In his ' Six Letters to the Archbishop of Canterbury,' 1842-5, he stated his reasons for declining to take any part in the society for the conversion of the Jews, and his grounds for not believing in the personality of the devil. During ten years he corresponded with an Israelite re- specting the differences between Judaism and Christianity. Seven letters, addressed to J. M., a Jew, are printed in the ' Jewish Repository,' 1815-16. His works included, with many con- troversial pamphlets and some sermons : 1. ' Three Letters to the Archbishop Law- rence of Cashel on the Apocryphal Publica- tions of his Grace (Enoch, Ezra, and Isaiah) on the Age of the Sepher Zoar and on the Two Genealogies of Christ as given in the Gospels of St. Matthew and St. Luke,' 1854. Dr. Nicholls, regius professor of divinity at Oxford, expressed his wonder how the im- mense number of correct extracts from early and late Jewish writers contained in this volume could possibly have been obtained by a scholar working alone. 2. ' Three Letters to Mr. C. Wellbeloved, Tutor of the Uni- tarian College, York, on the Folly of separat- ing from the Mother Church.' He also left many unpublished works, in- cluding an Armenian and an Arabic lexicon. [Home's Manual of Biblical Bibliography, 1839, pp. 183, 184; Gent. Mag. 1854 pt. i. p. 437, 1855 pt. i. pp. 203-4 ; Whitby Gazette, 19 Dec. 1857 ; Church Eeview, 22 March 1862 pp. 175-6, 10 May p. 294; Smith's Old Yorkshire, 1882, pp. o5-6 (with portrait); Bartle's Synopsis of English History, 2nd ed. 1886, p. 296 ; information from theKev.J.A. 0. Oxlee, the Vicarage, Skipton Bridge, Thirsk.] G. C. B. OXLEY, JOHN (1781-1828), Australian explorer, born in England in 1781, entered the royal navy, in which he saw active ser- vice in various parts of the world, and ob- tained a lieutenant's commission on 25 Nov. 1807. He went out to Australia, and was appointed surveyor-general of New South Wales on 1 Jan. 1812. On 6 April 1817, in company with Cunningham, king's botanist [see CUNNINGHAM, ALLAN, 1791-1839], Charles Frazer, colonial botanist, William Parr, mineralogist, and eight others, he started on an exploring expedition in the interior of Australia. They returned on 29 Aug. to Bathurst , having during their nineteen weeks' travel traced the Lachlan and Macquarie rivers, named the Bell and Elizabeth rivers, Molle's rivulet, and Mounts Amyott, Mel- ville, Cunningham, Stuart, Byng, Granard, and Bauer. On 20 May 1818 Oxley started, with some companions, on a second expedition. In this remarkable j ourney the party traversed the whole of the country between Mount Harris and Port Macquarie, carrying a stranded boat on their shoulders ninety miles of the way, discovering and naming the Peel and Hastings rivers and Port Macquarie. The results showed the need of finding a track to the Liverpool Plains, and to the problem of many mysteriously flowing rivers added the rumour of a great inland sea. On 23 Oct. 1823 Oxley started in the Mermaid, with Lieutenant Stirling and Mr. John Uniacke, to find a site for a penal settlement north of Sydney. They examined Port Curtis on 6 Nov. and Boyne river on 11 Nov., reaching Moreton Bay on 29 Nov. ; there they found a white man named Pamphlet, who gave them information which led to the discovery of the Brisbane river, on which the capital of Queensland now stands. A settlement was formed there in August 1824. On 11 Aug. 1824 Oxley was made a member of the legislative council of New South WTales. He married the daughter of James Morton of New South Wales, by whom he had a family. He died on 25 May 1828. Oxley was author of ' Narrative of Two Expeditions into the Interior of New South WTales, under the orders of the British Go- vernment, in 1817-18' (London, 1820), and of a ' Chart of Part of the Interior of New South Wales' (1822). His name has been adopted as the name of several places in New South Wales and Victoria. [Heaton's Handbook of Australian Biogr. under ' Oxley ' and ' Australian Land Explorers ; ' Oxley's Narrative.] H. M. C. Oxley OXLEY, JOSEPH (1715-1775), quaker, eldest son of John Oxley and Ann Peck- over of Fakenham, Norfolk, was born at Brigg in Lincolnshire on 4 Nov. 1715. His parents dying before he was eight years old, he was brought up by an uncle, Edmund Peckover. After five years at a school at Sankey in Lancashire, he was apprenticed to a clockmaker at Scarborough, When about twenty-three he took a situation in London. Soon after he attended a large meeting held by George Whitfield [q. v.] on Ken- nington Common, and, being extremely short in person, was almost crushed to death, until noticed ' by a gentlewoman in a coach, who fanned him.' This event, he says, led to his conversion, and he shortly became a minister of the Society of Friends, making continual visits in that capacity to Scotland, Ireland, and all parts of England. In 1741 Oxley returned to Fakenham and opened a shop. On 28 June 1744 he married Elizabeth Fenn of Norwich, where he esta- blished himself as partner in a prosperous woollen manufacture. In 1753 his wife died, and on 5 Jan. 1757 he married, at Hunting- don, Mary Burr, like himself a minister. In July 1770 Oxley sailed for America, where he visited the meetings in many states. .His letters, published by John Barclay as No. 5 of his ' Select Series,' under the title j ' Joseph's Offering to his Children : being .Joseph Oxley's Journal of his Life, Travels, and Labours of Love in the Faith and Fel- lowship of our Lord Jesus Christ,' London, 1837, contain much interesting information about the colonies of Virginia, Maryland, and New England. The work was reprinted in vol. ii. of the ' Friends' Library,' Phila- delphia, 1838, &c. Oxley returned to Norwich in April 1772, and died there suddenly on 22 Oct. 1775. He was buried in the Friends' burial-ground at Norwich. [Journal mentioned above ; Janney's Hist, of Friends, iii. 392 ; Piety Promoted, pt. ix. 1796, pp. 43-7 ; Smith's Cat. of Friends' Books.] C. F. S. OXNEAD, JOHN OF (d.1293?), chroni- cler. [See OXENEDES.] OYLEY. [See D'OrLET.] OZELL, JOHN (d. 1743), translator, son of John Ozell of a Leicestershire family, was educated at the free school of Ashby-de-la- Zouch, and subsequently at Christ's Hospi- tal. He chose to enter an accountant's office rather than proceed to Cambridge and enter the church; and this preference, though it excited the derision of Theophilus Cibber and others of his biographers, enabled him ' to 9 Ozell escape all those vicissitudes and anxieties in regard to pecuniary circumstances which too frequently attend on men of literary abilities.' He became auditor-general of the city and bridge accounts, and also of St. Paul's Cathe- dral and St. Thomas's Hospital. Notwith- standing this 'grave attention to business, he still retained an inclination for, and an attention to, even polite literature that could scarcely have been expected.' His attentions to literature took the form of a series of trans- lations from foreign classics which were tole- rably accurate and probably useful in their day, though, as Chalmers significantly says, ' it was his misfortune to undertake works of humour and fancy, which were qualities he seemed not to possess himself, and there- fore could not do justice to in others.' Among his translations was one of Homer's ' Iliad,' done from the French of Madame Dacier, and dedicated to Richard Steele (5 vols., London, 12mo, 1712 ; also 1714 and 1734) ; this was doubtless the cause of Ozell being promoted to a mention in the ' Dunciad,' which pro- voked the following extraordinary advertise- ment in the ' Weekly Medley ' for 5 Sept. 1729 : ' As for my learning, the envious wretch [Pope] knew, and everybody knows, that the whole bench of bishops not long ago were pleased to give me a purse of guineas for discovering the erroneous translations of the Common Prayer in Portuguese, Spanish, French, Italian, &c. As for my genius, let Mr. Cleland show better verses in all Pope's works than Ozell's version of Boileau's " Lu- trin" which the late Lord Halifax was so pleased with . . . Let him show better and truer poetry in the " Rape of the Lock" than in Ozell's " Rape of the Bucket," which because an ingenious author happened to mention in the same breath with Pope's, viz., " Let Ozell sing the Bucket, Pope the Lock," the little gentleman had like to have run mad, and Mr. Toland and Mr. Gildon publicly declared Ozell's translation of Homer to be as it was prior, so likewise superior to Pope's . . . (signed) John Ozell.' Pope responded in a satire of eight lines, called ' The Translator,' in which Rowe is also gibbeted as one of Ozell's chief sponsors. Swift seems to have shared his friend's opinion of Ozell's merit, as in his sardonic 'Introduction to Polite Conversation,' speaking of ' the footing upon which he stands with the present chief reign- ing wits,' he remarks: ' I cannot conceal with- out ingratitude the great assistance I have received from those two illustrious writers, Mr. Ozell and Captain Stevens. These and some others of distinguished eminence in whose company I have passed so many agree- able hours, as they have been the great re- c2 Ozell 20 Ozell finers of our language, so it has been my chief ambition to imitate them;' and Swift elsewhere speaks of Ozell's ' Monthly Amuse- ment,' generally some French novel or play indifferently translated. In 1728 John Bundy [q. v.] commenced issuing a translation of Catrou and Rouille's ' Roman History,' and thus anticipated Ozell. who considered that he had been ill-used, and gave vent to his irri- tation in some absurd squibs, ' The Augean Stables cleansed of Historical, Philological, and Geographical Trumpery,' and ' Ozell's Defence.' His only other original work was a rather amusing little volume, entitled ' Com- mon Prayer not Common Sense, in several Places of the Portuguese, Spanish, Italian, French, Latin, and Greek Translations of the English Liturgy. Being a Specimen of Re- flections upon the Omissions and Errors in the said Translations,' London, 1722, 8vo. Ozell died at his house in Arundel Street on 15 Oct. 1743, and was buried in the church of St. Mary Aldermanbury. ' Though in reality,' says Gibber, ' Ozell •was a man of very little genius, yet Mr. Coxeter asserts that his conversation was sur- prisingly pleasing, and that he had a pretty good knowledge of men and things.' His translations are certainly of mediocre quality. They include : 1 . ' Monsieur de Porceaugnac ; or Squire Trelooby,' from the French of Moliere, 1704, 4to. 2. 'Characters Historical and Panegyrical of the greatest Men that have appeared in France,' from the French of C. Perrault, 1704, 8vo. 3. ' Lutrin . . . render d into English from the French of Boileau,' 1708, 8vo (reissues in 1714 and 1752). 4. ' The Jealous Estremaduran,' from the Spanish of Cervantes, 1710, 8vo. 5. l Le Clerc's Ac- count of the Earl of Clarendon's History of the Civil Wars,' from the French, 1710, 8vo (pt. i. only). 6. ' Dialogue upon Colouring,' from the French of R. de Piles, 1711, 8vo. 7.' The Works of Monsieur Boileau ... to which is prefixed his Life by Mr. Des Maizeaux,' 1712, 8vo. 8. ' Britannicus and Alexander the Great,' from the French of Racine, 1714, 12ino. 9. ' The Cid ; or the Heroic Daughter,' from the French of Corneille, 1714, 12mo. 10. 'The Litigants: a Comedy,' from the French of Racine, 1715, 12mo. 11. 'The most celebrated Popish Ecclesiastical Ro- mance ; being the Life of Veronica of Milan,' from the French of Freyre (commenced by Geddes and completed by Ozell), 1716, 8vo. 12. 'Catoof Utica: a Tragedy from the French of Des Champs,' 1716, 12mo (' damnably- translated,' according to Pope). 13. ' Dis- sertation upon the Whigs and Tories,' from the French of Rapin Thoyras, 1717, 8vo. 14. ' Logic ; or the Art of Thinking,' from the French of Nicole, 1717, 12mo. 15. ' The Spanish Pole-Cat,' from the Spanish of Cas>- tillo Solorzano (commenced by Sir Roger L'Estrange), 1717, 12mo. 16. 'The Fair of Saint Germain,' from the French, 1718, 8vo. 17. ' Memoirs and Observations in his Travels over England,' from the French of Francis Maximilian Misson [q. v.], 1719, 8vo. 18. ' Manlius Capitolinus : a Tragedy,' from the French of De la Fosse, 1719, 12mo. 19. 'The History of Don Quixote,' a revi- sion of Motteux's translation, 1719, 12mo (re- issued 1725, 1756, 1766, 1803). 20. 'The History of the Revolutions that happened in the Governments of the Roman Republic,' from the French of D'Aubeuf, 1720, 8vo (reissued 1721, 1724, 1732, 1740, 1770). 21. 'An Essay concerning the Weakness of the Human Understanding,' from the French of Huet, 1725, 8vo. 22. ' Spanish Amuse- ments,' from the Spanish of Castillo Solor- zano (commenced byL'Estrauge), 1727, 12mo. 23. ' Persian Letters,' from the French of Montesquieu, 1730, 12mo. 24. ' The Cheats of Scapin,'from Moliere, 1730, 12mo. 25. ' The Miser : a Comedy from Moliere,' 1732, 8vo. 26. ' The Adventures of Telemachus,' trans- lated from Fenelon, 1735, 8vo. 27. 'The Art of Pleasing in Conversation,' from the French of Ortiguede Vaumoriere, 1736, 12mo. 28. . dlxxxix.); and he also spent some time at Bologna, where he was encouraged to continue his studies by a legacy of 107. a year for seven years left him by his old patron (KBNNBTT, Afanwrriitt Collections, xlv. 102). On his return to England he is said to have en- tered, or re-entered, Queen's College, Oxford. It was probably about this time that he took holy orders; lor on 1 May 1510 he was made prebendary of South Mnskham, Southwell. Towards the close of 1500 Pace went in the retinue of Cardinal Bainbridge [q. v.], archbishop of York, to Koine. Bainbridge. like Langton. had been provost of Queen's, and hence, probably, his selection of Pace. When the cardinal perished by the hand of an assassin, on 14 July 1514, his rival at the papal court, Silvestro Gigli [q. v/!, bishop of Worcester, was strongly, though it would seem unjustly, suspected of having instigated ; the murder. Pace exerted himself to the ut- most to trace out the author of the crime, and thus exposed himself to Cugli's enmity. But his loyalty to his master was noticed with favour by Pope Leo X, who recom- mended him to the English king. On his re- turn to England in the spring of 1515, he also brought with him a recommendation to Wol- sey From Sir Richard Winpfield, brother of j the ambassador at the court of Maximilian. ' Henry VIII made him his secretary (Wn.\K- TON. 7V 7V :•;:'<. p. 287), ' In October 1515 Pace was sent by Wol- sey on a difficult and somewhat dangerous mission. Henry had become jealous of the growing power of France. Her prestige had been greatly increased by her unexpected victory over the Swiss at the battle of Ma- rignano (14 Sept.) The Swiss, sore at their repulse, might possibly be induced to attack afresh the forces of Francis I on their side of the Alps. Pace was entrusted with a limited amount of English gold and unlimited pro- mises. There is an interesting letter from the English envoy to "NVolsey, November 1515, from Zurich,' in Cotton MS. Vitell. B. xviii. (printed in PI-ANTA'S Hittory of the JMtvtic Confederacy, ii. 424 sqq. ; and partly reprinted in Gftit. May. 1815, pt. i.pp. 308- 305)). Pace's extant letters graphically de- scribe the incidents of his mission : the in- satiable greed of the Swiss, the indiscretion of Sir Robert Wingtield, the caprices and embarrassments of Maximilian, which com- bined to render abortive the scheme of wresting Milan from the French. His nego- tiations with the Swiss led more than once to his imprisonment, but in the midst of his- cares he found time to compose his treatise, 4 IV Fructu.' It was written, as he tells us in the preface, in a public bath (hypocansto) at Constance, far from books or learned society. His friend Erasmus was offended for a time by a passage which he interpreted as a reflection on his poverty, but the cloud soon passed away. The people of Constance- also found fault with some remarks on tlu> drunkenness prevailing among them. On the title-page the author describes himself a» ' primarius seeretarius' of the king, a term which seems rather to denote the king's chief personal secretary than what we should now call a secretary of state (see BREWER, ii. 04). His tact and unt iring energy were duly appreciated at home, and on his return i» 1616 he was appointed secretary of state- (BRKWF.R, i. 140), besides being rewarded with benefices in the church. On Sunday 8 Oct. 1518, when a peace be- tween England and France was about to be- ratified by a marriage contract between tho French infant heir and the almost equally infantine l*rincess Mary of England, Pace made, before a gorgeous throng in St. Paul's* Cathedral, ' a good and sufficiently long ora- tion,' ' He Pace,' on the blessings of peace. After the death of Maximilian, on 12 Jan. 1519, Henry, Francis I, and Charles (now king of Castile) were all regarded as candi- dates for the imperial throne. With a view to sounding the electors, without appearing too openly in the matter. Henry sent l';uv into Germany. Pace obtained audiences in June and July of the electoral princes, but Pace Pace gained no support for his master, and attri- buted bis failure to his late arrival on the field. He suffered a severe attack of fever in Germany, which rccunvil in November, a few months after .his return. His sovereign and \Yolsey wore- satisfied with his exertions, and the deanery of St. Paul's was one of many rewards conferred upon him (25 Oct. 1519). He was prebendary of Bugthorpe, York, 1514; archdeacon of Dorset, 20 May !•")! I ; treasurer of Lichiield 15 H5, resigned 1522. He was also made archdeacon of Colchester on 1(5 Feb. 1518 19, resigned in October of the same year ; prebendary of Exeter on 21 March 1519; vicar of St. Dun- stan's, Stepney, on 12 May 1519, resigned in 1527 ; prebendary of Finsbury, London, on 22 Oct. 1519; vicar of Llangwrig, Mont- gomery (this PaceP), 1520; prebendary of Combe, Salisbury, on 1(5 Dec. 1521; rector of Hangar, Flintshire (this Pace ?). 1522 to 1527; dean of Exeter, 1522, resigned 1527. It is doubtful whether he was also rector of Barwiok in El met, near heeds, a benefice which was resigned by a Richard Pace in 1519 (seo Cox, History of Heath School, 1879, p. 1). Ho was undoubtedly dean of Salisbury for some years (Cat. <>f letters and Papers, Henry Till, vol. iv. pt, iii. p. 2099, and v. No. 304, under 1529 and 1531 respectively). In April 1520 he was made, reader in Greek at Cambridge, with a yearly stipend of 10/. (Letters and Papers of Hairy I*///, iii. 1540). There seems no evidence of his having dis- cliarged this oflice ; Richard Croke was the actual lecturer during that year. There is little doubt, however, that it was largely- owing to the representations made to the king by Pace and More that Greek chairs were now founded both at Cambridge and Oxford. Erasmus has preserved for us a lively scene in which one of the Oxford ' Trojans,' who resented the introduction of the new learning into the nniversitv, was playfully confuted in argument in Henry's presence by those two congenial spirits (Asm \M. ScMolemeutor, ed. Mayor, p. 245). But events more exciting than academic lectures soon occupied Pace. In June 1520 he was in attendance on his sovereign at the Field of the Cloth of Gold, and when all the jousts and feasting were over, he again preached there on the blessings of peace. The strain of incessant work and excitement told upon him, and he wrote to "NVolsey that he was ill both in mind and body. In the following year Pace translated into Latin Fisher's sermon preached in support of the papal bull against Luther, which was pro- mulgated in London on 12 .May 1521. On 2 Dec. 1521 Leo X died. Wolsey aimed at the papal throne, and the king en- tered cordially into the plans for his minis- ter's advancement. Accordingly Pace was at once despatched to further Wolsey's inte- rest with the powerful republic of "Venice. Henry said that he was ' sending his very heart.' Pace was a favourite with the Vene- tian cabinet. Their ambassador in London, Giustinian, mentions that he 'had already received [probably on his return from Swit- zerland, some five years before] greater honours 'from the republic ' than became his private capacity ; that he had been admitted into the bucintor on Ascension Day ' (Rxw- nox HUOWN, ii. 142). Hut, with all his adroitness, Pace could not effect the object, of his mission. On 9. Tan. 1522 Cardinal Tor- tosa was elected as Adrian VI. Pace con- tinued some time in Home, but in the inter- vals of business sought rest, as he had done before, at Constance, by translating into Latin some short treatises of Plutarch. Tho book was printed at Venice in January 1522 (i.e. 1522-3), and a second and corrected edition appeared in the same year. In the preface to the later edition, dedicated to Cam- peggio, he speaks of the pestilence at Rome, and of his own infirm health. Pace remained in Italy for more than a year. On the death of Adrian VI, on 14 Sept. 1523, he was at Venice, but was ordered to Rome to support once more Wolsey's candi- dature for the papacy : but Clement VII was elected, and Pace wVnt home. He was wel- comed by an ode from his friend Leland. Pace had soon fresh employment abroad. He had been commissioned to detach the re- public of Venice from the side of France, in the conflict in which it was expected Francis I would soon be engaged with his power- ful vassal, Charles, constable of Bourbon. Pace's conduct in those transactions shows to less advantage than before. Vanity and presumption betray themselves. Wolsey was believed to be jealous of his influence with the king, and to be keeping him away from court. It is possible that he was conscious of Wolsey's secret dislike. More probably his health was failing, and his mind was sharing the weakness of the body. In October 1525 the doge himself urged Pace's recall, on the ground of his ill-health. No permanent improvement followed his return to England. On 21 Aug. 152(5 coad- jutors were appointed for him in his deaneries, and his mental malady increased. In 1527 he removed from the deanery of St. Paul's to Sion, near Twickenham ; and letters written by him from that retreat to a foster-brother, John Pace, refute any notion of ill-usage at Pace Pacifico the hands of Wolsey (MiLMAN, quoting Ry- mer, xiv. 96). Equally unfounded, accord- ing to Brewer (ii. 388 ra.), is the statement, in 1529>of the imperial ambassador, Chapuys, that Pace was kept for two years in imprison- ment by Wolsey, partly at the Tower, partly at Sion House. He was probably under some restraint owing to the nature of his malady, and he seems to have had enemies who used him unkindly in his days of depres- sion. His friend Robert Wakefield, writing to the Earl of Wiltshire, speaks of the ill- treatment Pace endured at the hands of ' an enemy of his and mine, or rather a common enemy of all.' The letter was written after 1532, and the oppressor may have been Gar- diner (MlLMAN, p. 185). A false rumour of Pace's death was cur- rent in 1532, and was generally accepted. George Lily, a contemporary, says that he died ' paulo post Lupsetum,' who died about the end of 1530. The true date of his death is 1536. On 20 July in that year a dispen- sation was granted by (Jranmer to Richard Sampson, bishop of Chichester, to hold the deanery of St. Paul's in commendam, ' obeunte nunc Ricardo Paceo, nuper illius ecclesise Decano' (Letters and Papers, xi. 54, ed. Gairdner). Pace was buried in the chancel of St. Dunstan's, Stepney, near the grave of Sir Henry Colet. His epitaph, preserved by Weever, was not to be seen there when Lysons wrote in 1795. Pace was an amiable and accomplished man. His skill in the three learned lan- guages is praised by his contemporaries. He was the friend of More and of Erasmus, and Erasmus in his extant correspondence ad- dresses Pace more frequently than any other correspondent. Pace Avrote : 1. ' Richardi Pacei, invictis- simi Regis Anglise primarii secretarii,eivsque apvd Elvetios oratoris, De Frvctv qui ex doctrina percipitvr, Liber. In inclyta Ba- silea.' The colophon has ' Basilese apud lo. Frobenivm, mense viiJBRi. An. M.D.xvii.' It is in small 4to, pp. 114. There are several prefatory addresses. The dedication to Dean Colet is at pp. 12-16. 2. ' Oratio Richardi Pacei in pace nvperime composita et foedere percusso: inter inuictissimum Anglise regem, et Francorum regem Christ ianissimum in sede diui Pauli Londini habita.' The colo- phon has 'Impressa Londini. Anno Verbi incarnati. M.D.xviij. Nonis Decembris per Richardum Pynson regium impressorem.' It has ten leaves, not numbered (described in the British Museum Catalogue as a 12mo). This was translated into French, and pub- lished the same year by Jehan Gourmont at Paris, with the title : ' OraisS en la louenge de la Paix . . . pnuncee par Messire Richard Pacee A Londres,' &c. (a copy is in the Grenville Library of the British Museum). 3. 'Plvtarchi Cheronsei Opvscvla De Gar- rulitate de Anarchia . . . etc. . . . per eximium Richardum Paceum Anglise oratorem elegan- tissime versa.' The colophon has ' Venetiis per Bernadinum de Vitalibus Venetum mense lanuario M.D.xxii.' A corrected edi- tion of this, or rather of the treatise ' De Auaritia' in it, was issued later in the same year by the same printers. Both are thin quartos. The dedication of the first is to Cuthbert [Tonstall], bishop of London. 4. The translation into Latin of Bishop Fisher's sermon, mentioned above. This was printed in ' R. D. D. loannis Fischerii, Rof- fensis . . . Opera. Wircebvrgi,' 1597, where it begins on p. 1372. From 1514 to 1524 the despatches of Pace form no inconsiderable portion of the state papers of this country. He is also said to have written a preface to ' Ecclesiastes.' [Brewer's Reign of Henry VIII, i. 112 sqq. ; Milman's St. Paul's, 1869, pp. 179 sqq.; Wood's Atkenae, ed Bliss, vol. i. col. 64 ; Kennett's Manuscript Collections, vol. xlv. (Lansdowne MS. 979, f. 102); Le Neve's Fasti; Wake- field's Kotser Codicis (1528 ?) leaf O. iv verso and leaf P. iii. ; Baker MS. No. 35, in the University Library, Cambridge ; Lupset's Epi- stolse aliqvot Ervditorum, 1520 (Lupset was Pace's secretary) ; Jortin's Erasmus, i. 1 36 sqq. ; Lily's Elogia, prefixed to Pauli lovii Descrip- tiones, 1561, p. 96; Wharton, De Decanis, p. 237 ; Eawdon Brown's Four Years at the Court of Henry VIII, ii. 142, &c. ; Ellis's Original Let- ters, i. 100, 113 ; Wilson's Preface to the Trans- lation of Fisher's Sermon in Fischerii Opp. 1597, p. 1374; Stow's Survey, ed. Strype, 1720, vol. ii. App. i. p. 97 ; Elyot's The Governour, ed. Croft, i. 168 w.] J. H. L. PACIFICO, DAVID (1784-1854), Greek trader, calling himself Le Chevalier Paci- fico and Don Pacifico, was a Portuguese Jew by extraction, but was born a British subject at Gibraltar in 1784. From 1812 he was in business in the seaport of Lagos, Portugal ; afterwards he resided at Mertola ; but, owing to the aid which he rendered to the liberal cause, his property was confiscated by Don Miguel. On 28 Feb. 1835 he was named Portuguese consul in Morocco, and on 5 Jan. 1837 Portuguese consul-general in Greece ; but the complaints against him became so numerous that he was dismissed from the service on 21 Jan. 1842. Soon after this period he settled at Athens as a merchant. In that city it was customary to celebrate Easter by burning an elfigy of Judas Isca- riot. In 1847, out of compliment to Baron Rothschild, then residing there, the annual Pack Pack ceremony was prohibited ; but, Pacifico's house happening to stand near the spot where the burning usually took place, the mob in a state of excitement tore down and burnt the dwelling and its contents. Pacifico claimed compensation, not only for his fur- niture, &c., but also for lost papers relating to his claims on the Portuguese government, and laid his damages at the preposterous sum of 26.618J. At the same period Dr. George Finlay [q. v.], the historian of Greece, had also a claim against the Greek govern- ment. The Greek ministry delaying to make compensation in these and other cases, Lord Palmerston, in January 1850, sent the British fleet to the Piraeus, when all the Greek ves- sels and other ships found within the waters were seized. The French government, then in agreement with England, sent a commis- sioner to Athens to endeavour to arrange terms. This attempt at conciliation, however, resulted in a quarrel between France and England, and the French ambassador, M. Drouyn de Lhuys, withdrew from London. The House of Lords, on 18 June 1850, by a large majority, passed a vote of censure on Lord Palmerston for his conduct in this matter, but the resignation of the ministry was prevented by a vote of the House of Commons on 29 June, when there was a majority of 46 in favour of the government. Ultimately Pacifico received one hundred and twenty thousand drachmas for the plunder of his house, and 500/. sterling as indemnity for his personal sufferings. Thus ended an event which nearly evoked a Euro- pean war, and disturbed the good relations between England and France. Pacifico, who finally settled in London, died at 15 Bury Street, St. Mary Axe, on 12 April 1854, and was buried in the Spanish burial-ground, Mile End, on 14 April. [Hansard's Debates, 1850, and particularly Palmerston's Speech on Pacitico's claims, 25 June 1850, col. 380-444 ; Correspondence respecting the demands made upon the Greek government in Parliamentary Papers(1850), Nos. 1157, 1179, 1209, 1211, 1226, 1230, 1233, (1851), Nos. 1297, 1415 ; Finlay's History of Greece, 1877, vii. 209- 214 ; McCarthy's History of our own Time, 1879, ii. 41-62; Gordon's Thirty Years of Fo- reign Policy, 1855, pp. 412-25 ; Ashley's Life of Lord Palmerston, 1876, i. 176-227; Jewish Chronicle, 19 April 1854, p. 15; Gent. Mag. June 1854, p. 668.] G. C. B. PACK, SIB DENIS (1772 P-1823), major-general, is described as a descendant of Sir Christopher Packe [q. v.], lord mayor of London, whose youngest son, Simon, settled in Westmeath, Ireland. Denis, born about 1772, was son of Thomas Pack, D.D., dean of Kilkenny, and grandson of Thomas Pack of Ballinakill, Queen's County (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. v. 118). On 30 Nov. 1791 he was gazetted cornet in the 14th light dragoons (now hussars), and served with a squadron of that regiment which formed the advance guard of Lord Moira's force in Flanders in 1794. Pack volunteered to carry an important despatch into Nieuwpoort, and had much difficulty in escaping from the place when the French invested it. He was sub- sequently engaged at Boxtel and in the win- ter retreat to Bremen. After that retreat the 14th squadron was transferred to the 8th light dragoons, to which it had been attached. Pack came home, obtained his lieutenancy in the 14th on 12 March 1795, and commanded a small party of dragoons in the Quiberon expedition, during which he did duty for some months as a field-officer on Isle Dieu. He received his troop in the 5th dragoon guards on 27 Feb. 1796, and served with that regiment in Ireland in 1798. He had a smart affair on patrol near Pro- sperous Avith a party of rebels, who lost twenty men and eight horses (CANNON', Hist. Rec. of Brit. Army, 5th P. C. N. Dragoon Guards, p. 47), and commanded the escort which conducted General Humbert and other French officers to Dublin after their surren- der at Ballinamuck. He was promoted to major 4th royal Irish dragoon guards from 25 Aug. 1798, and on 6 Dec. 1800 was appointed lieutenant-colonel 71st high- landers. He commanded the 71st at the re- capture of the Cape of Good Hope in 1806, where he was wounded at the landing in Lospard's Bay, and in South America in 1806-7, where he was taken prisoner, but effected his escape. Subsequently he com- manded the light troops of the army in two successful actions Avith. the enemy, and in Whitelocke's disastrous attack on Buenos Ayres, in which he received three wounds. In 1808 he took the regiment to Portugal, commanded it at the battles of Roleia (Roliea) and Vimeiro (GuRWOOD, Wellington Desp. iii. 92) ; in the retreat to and battle of Corufia ; and in the Walcheren expedition in 1809, in which he signalised himself by storming one of the enemy's batteries, during the siege of Flushing, with his regiment. He became aide- de-camp to the king with the rank of colonel on 25 July 1810,was appointed with local rank to a Portuguese brigade under Marshal Beres- ford, and commanded it at Busaco in 1810, and in front of Almeida in May 1811. When the French garrison escaped, Pack pursued them to Barba del Puerco, and afterwards, by Sir Brent Spencer's orders, blew up the de- fences of Almeida (cf. GURWOOD, v. 202- Pack Pack 204). At the capture of Ciudad Rodrigo, Pack, who had been named a British briga- dier-general (ib. v. 487), was sent with his Portuguese brigade to make a false attack on the outwork of the Santiago gate, which was converted into a real attack (ib. v. 473). He distinguished himself at the battle of Salamanca, and was honourably mentioned for his services in the operations against Burgos. He became a major-general on 4 June 1813 ; was present with his brigade at Vit- toria, and, when in temporary command of the 6th division in the Pyrenees, was wounded at Sauroren. He commanded a division at the battles of Nivelle, the Nive, Orthez, and Toulouse, where he was wounded and honour- ably mentioned. For his Peninsular services, in which he was eight times wounded, he received the Peninsular gold cross and seven clasps. He was offered a brigade in the ex- pedition to America (ib. vii. 427-8), but was appointed to command at Ramsgate instead. He was made K.C.B. 2 Jan. 1815. Pack commanded a brigade of Picton's division at Q.uatre Bras and Waterloo, where he was again wounded (medal) (ib. viii. 147, 150). This was his last foreign service. He held the foreign orders of the Tower and Sword in Portugal, Maria Theresa in Austria, and St. Vladimir in Russia. He was appointed colonel of the York chas- seurs in 1816, lieutenant-governor of Ply- mouth 12 Aug. 1819, and colonel 84th foot 9 Sept, 1822. He died at Lord Beresford's house in Upper Wimpole Street, London, 24 July 1823. In 1828 his widow erected a monument to him, surmounted by a marble bust by Chantrey, in the cathedral church of St. Canice, Kilkenny, of which his father had been dean. Pack married, 10 July 1816, Lady Eliza- beth Louisa Beresford, fourth daughter of the second Earl of Waterford, and sister of the first marquis. After his death Lady Pack married, in 1831, Lieutenant-general Sir Thomas Reynell, K.C.B. , who had been one of Pack's majors in the 71st, and who died in 1848. She died 6 Jan. 1856. [Army Lists ; London Gazettes ; Hildyard's Hist. Eec. of Brit. Army, 71st Highland Light Infantry ; Gurwood's Wellington Desp. vols. iii.- viii.; Napier's Hist. Peninsular War (rev. ed.) passim; Gent. Mag. 1823 pt. ii. pp. 372-3, 1828 pt. ii. p. 478. Philippart's Royal Military Calen- dar, 1820, vol. iv., contains a lengthy biography of Pack, with a particular account of his services in South America in 1806-7.] H. M. G. PACK, GEORGE (fi. 1700-1724), actor, first came on the stage as a singer, and, being ' as they say a " smock-fac'd youth," used to sing the female parts in dialogues with that great master, Mr. Leveridge, who has for many years charm'd with his manly voice' (CHETWOOD, p. 208). In the latter part of 1699 or the beginning of 1700 Betterton re- vived at Lincoln's Inn Fields the ' First Part of King Henry IV,' revised by himself. In this Pack is first heard of as Westmoreland. In 1702 he was the original Stratocles in Rowe's ' Tamerlane ; ' Ogle, a fortune-hunter, in Mrs. Carroll's (Centlivre) ' Beau's Duel/ 21 Oct., where he also sang ' a whimsical song ; ' and Francisco in the ' Stolen Heiress,' 31 Dec. ; and played, says Genest, other small parts in tragedy. On 28 April 1703 he was the original Jack Single in ' As you find it,' by the Hon. C. Boyle ; on 2 Feb. 1704 the first Fetch in Farquhar's ' Stage Coach ; ' and, 25 March, Sir Nicholas Empty in Crau- ford's ' Love at First Sight.' On 4 Dec. 1704 he was the original Pinch (the biter) in Rowe's comedy, ' The Biter ; ' on 22 Feb. 1705 Hector in the 'Gamester,' an adapta- tion by Mrs. Carroll of ' Le Joueur ' of Regnard, and played for his benefit in ' Love Betrayed, or the Agreeable Disappointment.' At the new house erected for the company by Sir John. Vanbrugh in the Haymarket he was, 30 Oct. 1705, the original Brass in Vanbrugh's ' Con- federacy,' and on 27 Dec. Lopez in ' Mistake,' Vanbrugh's adaptation of ' Le Depit Amou- reux,' and on 23 Aug. 1706 Jo in 'Adventures in Madrid ' by Mrs. Pix. In the following sea- son, 1706-7, he played Kite in the' Recruiting Officer,' Sosia in ' Amphitryon,' Foppingtou in the ' City Heiress,' Rabby Busy in ' Bar- tholomew Fair,' and other parts, and was the original Robin in Mrs. Carroll's ' Platonick Lady.' On 1 Nov. 1707 he was the original Saunter in Gibber's 'Double Gallant,' His first recorded appearance at Drury Lane was on 6 Feb. 1708 as Sir Mannerly Shallow in Crowne's ' Country Wit.' Here, or with the Drury Lane company at the Haymarket, he played many parts, including Tattle in ' Love for Love,' Tribulation in the ' Alchemist,' Leucippe in the ' Humorous Lieutenant/ Abel in the ' Committee,' Roderigo in ' Othello,' Beau in ' ^Esop,' Brush in ' Love and a Bottle,' Puny in the ' Cutter of Coleman Street,' and several original characters, the most important of which were Marplot in Mrs. Centlivre's ' Busy-Body' and in ' Marplot, or the second part of the Busy-Body,' and Cap- tain Mizen in Charles Shadwell's ' Fair Quaker of Deal.' He was also, on 27 April 1714, the ori- ginal Lissardo in Mrs. Centlivre's ' Wonder.' With Rich at the rebuilt theatre in Lincoln's Inn Fields, he was on 16 Feb. 1715 Sir Anthony Thinwit in Molloy's ' Perplexed Couple, or Mistake upon Mistake,' borrowed from ' Le Cocu Imaffinaire.' On 3 Feb. 1718 Pack Pack he was the original Obadiah Prim in ' A Bold Stroke for a Wife,' and on 19 April Madame Fillette in Molloy's ' Coquet, or the English Chevalier.' In Leigh's ' Pretenders,' 20 Nov. 1719, he was the original Sir Vanity Halfwit. On 19 Jan. 1721 he was the first Teartext, a sham parson in Odell's ' Chimera.' This appears to have been his last original part. On 10 March 1722, for the benefit of Mrs. Bullock, he played Marplot, the bill an- nouncing it as ' being the first time of his acting this season, and the last time he will act on any stage.' He reappeared, however, on 21 April 1724 at Lincoln's Inn Fields, and for Mrs. Knight's benefit played Daniel in ' Oroonoko.' On 7 May 1724 he had a benefit, on which occasion the 'Drummer' and the ' Country Wake' were given. In the latter piece he played Friendly. This is his last recorded appearance. After his retirement from the stage Pack took a public-house at the corner of the Haymarket and Pall Mall, which he called the ' Busy Body,' placing over it his own full-length portrait as Marplot. This, which is said to have been highly executed, has perished, and no engravingof it can be traced. The period of his death has been asked in vain. He was certainly dead in 1749. diet wood says the name of the tavern which Pack took was the Globe. His best parts were Mar- plot, Maiden in 'Tunbridge Walks,' and Mizen in the ' Fair Quaker of Deal.' ' Indeed,' says Chetwood, ' nature seem'd to mean him for those sort of characters.' Pack went once to Dublin, and experienced a storm at sea, by which he was so frightened that to shorten the voyage he returned by the north of Ire- land and Scotland. So lasting were the effects of this terror that he chose to go a long way round sooner than cross the river by a boat. Being asked by a nobleman to go to France for a month, he said, ' Yes, if your Grace will get a bridge built from Dover to Calais, for Gads curse me if ever I set my foot over salt water again !' He was, says Chetwood, unmarried, and left no relatives behind him. [Such particulars as survive concerning Pack are given in Chetwood's General History of the Stage, 1749. A list of the characters he played longer than is here supplied appears in Genest's Account of the English Stage. The particulars concerning his tavern sign are supplied in Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vii. 180, in an editorial communication, presumably from Doran ; Gibber's Apology, ed. Lowe, and Doran's Annals of the Stage, ed. Lowe, have also been consulted.] J. K. PACK, RICHARDSON (1682-1728), miscellaneous writer, born on 29 Nov. 1682, was son of John Pack of London, gentleman, | who settled at Stoke Ash in Suffolk, and I served as high sheriff of that county in 1697. ; His mother was daughter and coheiress of | Robert Richardson of Tudhoe, Durham. After spending a year or two at a country school, where his time was wasted, he was admitted in 1693 to the Merchant Taylors' School, London. On 18 June 1697 he ma- I triculated as a fellow-commoner from St. I John's College, Oxford, and stayed there | for two years, when he left without taking ! his degree. As his father intended him for the law, he became in 1698 a student of the Middle Temple, and, after eight terms stand- ing, was called to the bar ; but he preferred a j more active life, and joined the army. His first ! command was obtained in March 1705, when | he was promoted to the head of a company of foot. His regiment served with Marshal Staremberg in November 1710 at the battle of Villa Viciosa, where his bravery attracted the notice of the Duke of Argyll, who ad- 1 vanced him to the post of major,and remained • his friend ever after. His subsequent move- ments are ascertained from his poems, for at every place of abode he indited epistles to- ! his friends on the hardships in the life of a half- ! pay officer. He was at Mombris in Catalonia in October 1709, when he addressed some lines to John Creed of Oundle in Northamp- j tonshire, and during the winter of 1712-13 he was writing to the Campbells from Minorca. In June 1714 he was at Ipswich, and in the following^ August was dwelling at Stoke Ash. He had returned to town in 1719, and was living in Jermyn Street, St. James's, but by 1722 he was at Bury St. Edmunds in Suffolk. There he remained for some years, and in the spring of 1724 was seized with a dangerous illness, from which he recovered by the care of Dr. Mead. Early in 1725 he moved to Exeter, but he followed Colonel Montagu's regiment, in which he was then a major, when it was ordered to Aber- deen. He died at Aberdeen in September 1728. Curll printed for Pack in 1719 'The Life of T. P. Atticus, with remarks,' translated from the Latin of Cornelius Nepos ; and in 1735 there appeared ' The Lives of T. P. Atticus, Miltiades, and Cimon, with remarks. By Richardson Pack. The second edition/ He had intended translating most, if not all, of the lives, but laziness, love of pleasure, and want of health diverted his purpose. When Curll issued in 1725 a volume called 'Mis- cellanies in Verse and Prose, written by the Right Honourable Joseph Addison,' he added to it ' an essay upon the Roman Elegiac Poets, by Major Pack,' which seems to have originally appeared in 1721. The English essay was by him, but the translation into Pack Packe Latin was by another hand. It was included, both in English and Latin, in Bohn's edition of 'Addison's Works,' vi. 599-604. Many versions from the Latin poets were included in the ' Miscellanies ' of Pack. The first volume in the British Museum of these ' Miscellanies in Verse and Prose,' which was printed by Curll, bears on the title-page the date of 1719, but the dedica- tion by Pack to ' Colonel William Stanhope, envoy-extraordinary and plenipotentiary at Madrid,' is dated from London in June 1718. In it are translations from Tibullus and Propertius, and imitations of Horace and Virgil, with many poetic epistles to his friends. It also contains prose ' essays on study and conversation ' in two letters to his friend, Captain David Campbell. The second edition of the ' Miscellanies ' is dated in 1719, and there were added to it more translations, with the essay upon the Roman elegiac poets, the life of Atticus, the prologue to Sewell's 'Tragedy of Sir Walter Raleigh,' and the life of Wycherley. This memoir, a very meagre and unsatisfactory production, was prefixed in 1728 to an edition of the ' Posthumous AVorks of AVm.AVycherley.' Curll was faithful to Pack throughout his life, and in 1725 issued his ' New Collection of Miscellanies in Prose and A'erse,' to which are prefixed ' An Elegiac Epistle to Major Pack, signed AV. Bond, Bury St. Edmunds, 1725,' and several shorter pieces by various hands. It incl uded a letter from Dennis ' on some remarkable passages in the life of Mr. Wycherley,' which was inserted in the first volume of the ' Letters of John Dennis,' 1721. Both sets of 'Miscellanies' were printed at Dublin in 1726, and there ap- peared in London in 1729 a posthumous volume of ' The whole AVorks of Major R. Pack, in Prose and Verse, now collected into one volume,' a copy of which is in the Dyce collection at the South Kensington Museum. In March 1718-9 Curll advertised a poem by Pack, entitled ' Morning,' and priced at fourpence ; and he printed in 1720 a tale called ' Religion and Philosophy, with five other pieces. By Major Pack.' Pack's pro- logue to Sewell's 'Tragedy of Sir Walter Raleigh ' was deemed ' excellent,' and his epilogue to Southerne's ' Spartan Dame ' was 'very much admir'd' (cf. POPE, Works, 1872 ed. viii. 109). Lines to Pack by Sewell are m Sewell's ' New Collection ' (1720), in his ' Poems ' (1719), and his ' Posthumous Works ' (1728). Some of them, including a second set, written to him ' at St. Edmonds-Bury, at the decline of the South-Sea' (1722), are printed in Nichols's ' Collection of Poems ' (vii. 145-9); and two of Pack's poems are inserted in Southey's ' Specimens of the Later English Poets ' (i. 266-70). The ' Letter from a supposed Nun in Portu- gal to a Gentleman in France, by Colonel Pack,' which was added to a volume of ' Letters written by Mrs. Manley, 1696,' and reissued in 1725 as ' A Stage-coach Journey to Exeter, by Mrs. Manley, with the Force of Love, or the Nun's Complaint, by the Hon. Colonel Pack,' has been attributed to him, but the date on the first volume and the description of the author render the ascription improbable. [Jacob's Poets, ii. 128-31 ; Gibber's Poets, ir. 77-80 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Robinson's Merchant Taylors, i. 331 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. v. 118, ix. 311-12 ; Pack's Works.] W. P. C. PACKE, SIR CHRISTOPHER (1593 ?- 1682), lord mayor of London, son of Thomas Packe of Kettering or Grafton, Northamp- tonshire, by Catherine his wife, was born about 1593. He seems to have been appren- ticed at an early age to one John Kendrick, who died in 1624, and left him a legacy of 100/. Packe married a kinswoman of his master Kendrick, set up in business in the woollen trade on his own account, and soon amassed a large fortune. He was an influ- ential member of the Drapers' Company, of which he became a freeman, and he served the office of master in 1648. On 9 Oct. 1646, by an ordinance of parliament, he was ap- pointed a trustee for applying the bishops' lands to the use of the Commonwealth (Hus- BAND, Collection of Publicke Orders, 1646, 922-5). His connection with municipal affairs began on 4 Oct. 1647, when he was elected alderman of Cripplegate ward. On midsummer day 1649 he was chosen one of the sheriffs of London and Middlesex, and on 2 Oct. following was elected alderman of Corn- hill, but declined to desert Cripplegate ward (City Records, ' Repertory,' Reynardson and Andrews, fol. 504 b). His wealth, ability, and zeal for the parliamentary cause soon brought him extensive public employment. In 1649, and perhaps earlier, he was one of the com- missioners of customs (State Papers, Dom. 1650, p. 611). He was also a prominent member, and subsequently governor, of the Company of Merchant Adventurers, and probably on this account was frequently ap- pointed, with other aldermen, to advise the council in commercial controversies (tb. 1653- 1654 pp. 64-5, 1654 pp. 148, 315, 1655-6 pp. 176, 316, 523). According to Thomas Burton's 'Diary' (1828, i. 308-10), Packe fought hard at the meeting of the committee of trade on 6 Jan. 1656-7 for the monopoly of the Merchants Adventurers (of which he Packe Packe was then governor) in the woollen trade. The committee, however, decided against him. In 1654 he was one of the treasurers (with Alderman Vyner) of the fund collected for the relief of the protestants in Piedmont (State Papers, Dom. 1654, passim). This involved him in considerable trouble. The money was kept back for several years ; various instructions were given him by the council for its disposal, and nearly 8,000/. of the amount was lent by the treasurers to public bodies (ib. 1659-60, p. 589). Ulti- mately the matter came before the House of Commons, which resolved, on 11 May 1660, that the money should be paid to the trea- surers by 2,000/. monthly from the excise, the house also ' declaring ' detestation of any diversion of the money (ib. 1660-1 ; cf. also ih. 1657-8 and 1659-60 passim). Packe was also one of the city militia, and treasurer at Avar, receiving in the latter capacity three- pence in the pound on all contributions re- ceived or paid by him (Mystery of the Good Old Cause, 1660, pp. 44-5). Packe became lord mayor on 29 Oct. 1654, and on 26 March 1655 the Protector, on the advice of the council of state, thanked him and the rest of the militia commissioners of London ' for their forwardness in execu- tion of their trust ' ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1655, p. 96). He received orders from the council on 3 July to prevent a meeting taking place ' in the new meeting-house at Paul's ' at which one John Biddle [q. v.] was to argue against the divinity of Jesus Christ (ib. p. 224). The council also ap- pointed him one of the committee of trade on 12 July (ib. p. if40), and he was knighted by Cromwell at Whitehall on 20 Sept. (State Papers, Dom. 1655, pp. 393-4). On 31 Oct. he was made an admiralty commis- sioner (ib. p. 402). Packe was also chosen with others on 15 Nov. 165o to meet the com- mittee of council appointed to consider the proposals of Manasseh Ben-Israel [q. v.] on behalf of the Jews (ib. 1655-6, p. 23). On 25 March 1656 he was appointed one of the commissioners for securing peace in the city of London (ib. p. 238). In the following August Packe was presented by the hackney coachmen with a piece of plate to stand their friend to keep out the parliamentary soldiers who were then seeking civil employment (ib. 1656-7, p. 75). The sum of 16,000/. was still due to the state from Packe and his fel- low commissioners of customs, and, after several petitions and inquiries by the treasury, Packe and two others were discharged from a share in the obligation, but Alderman Avery and Richard Bateman were not ac- quitted (ib. 1656-7, pp. 84, 253-4, 291-2, 1657-8, pp. 8-9, 106-7). In September 1657 Packe appears as one of the committee of parliament for farming the customs (ib. 1657- 1658, p. 94), and on 25 March he was made, with Sir Thomas Vyner, treasurer of the fund for the relief of protestant exiles from Poland and Bohemia. In January 1655-6 Cromwell and his council proposed to send Packe, with Whitelocke, on an extraor- dinary embassy to the king of Sweden, so as ' to manifest the engagement of the city in this business, and in it to put an honour upon them ' ( WHITELOCKE, Memorials, 1682, p. 619). Packe was a representative of the city in Cromwell's last parliament, summoned on 17 Sept. 1656, and on 23 Feb. 1657 he brought forward his celebrated ' remon- strance,' afterwards called ' a petition and advice,' desiring the Protector to assume the title of king, and to restore the House of Lords. This was agreed to by the House of Commons (Journal, vii. pp. 496, 512). Packe, with another city alderman, Robert Titch- borne, was a member of the new House of Lords early in 1658. The new lords ob- tained no right of precedency over their brother aldermen (State Papers, Dom. 1663- 1664, pp. 371-2)/ On 11 May Packe lent 4,000/. to the state to pay the wages of the fleet lately returned into port (ib. 1658-9, pp. 17, 290). On the Restoration Packe signed a declaration, 5 June 1660, together with the lord mayor, one of the sheriffs, and ten other aldermen, of*' their acceptance of His Majesty's free and general pardon, engaging by God's assistance to continue His Majesty's loyal and obedient subjects '( City Records, ' Repertory,' Alleyne, fol. 83 £). But he was included by the commons (13 June 1660) in a list of twenty persons who were to be excepted from the act of pardon, and to suffer certain penalties, not extending to life, to be determined by a future act of parlia- ment. This clause was thrown out by the lords on 1 Aug. ; but on the next day they resolved that sixteen persons, among whom Packe was included, should be disqualified from holding in future any public office or employment under penalty of being excepted from the act of pardon (Parliamentary His- tory of England, 1808, iv. 70-1, 91). Packe was accordingly, with six other Common- wealth lord mayors, removed from the office of alderman, his last attendance at the court of aldermen being on 7 Aug. 1660. His in- terest at court, however, nearly availed him to procure a baronetcy for Christopher, his younger son, a grant for which was issued on 29 March 1666 ; but, for some unknown cause, the title was not actually conferred Packe 3° Packe (State Papers, Dom. 1665-6, p. 322, 1666-7, p. 467). Packe's city residence was in Basingliall Street, immediately adjoining Black well Hall, the headquarters of the woollen trade (STOAVE, Survey of London, 1720, bk. iii. p. 68). He also had a suburban house at Mortlake (LTSONS, Environs of London, 1796, i. 375). On 2 March 1649-50 the lease of the manor of Prestwold in Leicestershire was assigned to him by the corporation, who held it in trust for the orphan children of John Acton ( City Records, ' Repertory,' Foot, fol. 74). Shortly afterwards this manor, with the neighbouring one of Cotes, was assigned to him by Sir Henry Skipwith, the stepfather of these orphans (NICHOLS, Leicestershire, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 354). After his retirement from public office, he spent the remainder of his life at the mansion of Cotes. He also pur- chased on 19 Jan. 1648-9, for 8,1741. 16s. 6d., the manor of the bishops of Lincoln at Buck- den in Huntingdonshire, which was for some time his occasional residence. Packe died on 27 May 1682, and was buried in Prestwold church, Leicestershire, where there is a fine monument to his memory on the north wall of the chancel (figured and described in NICHOLS'S Leicestershire, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 360, and plate 53). The Latin inscription states that he was about eighty- four years old at his death. Packe was thrice married : first, to Jane, daughter of Thomas Newman of Newbury, merchant draper, by Ann, daughter of John Kendrick, who was mayor of Reading in 1565; secondly, to Anne, eldest daughter of Simon Edmonds, lord mayor of London ; and thirdly, to Elizabeth (born Richards), widow of Alderman Herring. He had no issue by his first and third wives ; but by his second wife, Anne, who died in 1657, he had two sons, Christopher and Simon, and three daughters, Anne, Mary, and Susanna. His portrait is engraved by Basire, and published by Nichols (History of Leicestershire, vol. iii. pt. i. pi. 50, p. 355), from an original painting by Corne- lius Janssens, still in the possession of the family. It represents him in his official robes as lord mayor, with laced band and tassels, and laced ruffles turned over the sleeve of his gown, his right hand resting on a table. [Nichols's Hist, of Leicestershire (where, how- ever, Packe's parentage is incorrectly given) ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1655-6, passim; Ash- mole's Berkshire ; Masson's Milton, passim ; Visitation of London, 1633-4 (Harl. Soc.), p. 17 ; Stow's Survey of London, ed. Strype, 1754, ii. 231; Harleian Miscellany, iii. 484; information kindly supplied by Alfred E. Packe, esq., and the Rev. A. S. Newman.] C. W-H. PACKE, CHRISTOPHER (fl. 1711), chemist, set up his laboratory in 1670 at the sign of the ' Globe and Chemical Furnaces ' in Little Moorfields, London, and styled him- self a professor of chemical medicine. He practised as a quack under powerful patron- age, including that of the Hon. Robert Boyle and Edmund Dickinson [q. v.], physician to the king, and in 1684 he circulated a list of his specifics. In 1689 he brought out in goodly folio a translation of the ' Works of the highly ex- perienced and famous chymist, John Rudolph Glauber,' accompanied by the original copper- plates, which he had purchased at Amster- dam. This undertaking occupied him three years, and he secured a large number of sub- scribers. His other publications were chiefly de- signed to promote the sale of his specifics, and are as follows : 1. ' De Succo Pancreatico; or a Physical and Anatomical Treatise of the Nature and Office of the Pancreatick Juice,' 12mo, London, 1674; a translation from the Latin of R. de Graaf. 2. Robert Couch's ' Praxis Catholica ; or the Countryman's Uni- versal Remedy,' with additions by himself, 12mo, London, 1680. 3. ' One hundred ! and fifty three Chymical Aphorisms,' 12mo, London, 1688, from the Latin of Eremita Suburbanus, with additions from that of Bernardus G. Penotus. 4. ' Mineralogia ; or an Account of the Preparation, manifold Vertues, and Uses of a Mineral Salt, both in Physick and Chyrurgery ... to which is added a short Discourse of the Nature and Uses of the Sulphurs of Minerals and Metals in cur- ing Diseases,' 8vo, London, 1693. 5. 'Medela Chymica ; or an Account of the Vertues and Uses of a Select Number of Chymical Medi- cines ... as also an Essay upon the Acetum Acerrimum Philosophorum, or Vinegar of Antimony,' 8vo, London, 1708 ; at the end of which is a catalogue of his medicines, with their prices. A son, EDMUND PACKE (fl. 1735), calling himself ' M.D. and chemist,' carried on the business at the ' Golden Head ' in Southamp- ton Street, Covent Garden. He published an edition of his father's ' Mineralogia ' (un- dated) and ' An Answer to Dr. Turner's Letter to Dr. Jurin on the subject of Mr. Ward's Drop and Pill, wherein his Ignorance of Chymical Pharmacy is fairly exposed/ 8vo, London, 1735. [Packe's works.] Gr. G-. ^PACKE, CHRISTOPHER, M.D. (1686- 1749), physician, doubtless son of Christopher Packe [q. v.] the chemist, was born at St. Albans, Hertfordshire, on 6 March 1686. He Packe Packer was admitted to Merchant Taylors' School on 11 Sept. 1695 (Register, ed. Robinson, i. 334). He was created M.D. at Cambridge (comitiis regiis) in 1717, and was admitted a candidateof the College of Physicians on 25 June 1723. At the request of Robert Romney, the then vicar, he gave an organ to St. Peter's Church, St. Albans, which was opened on 16 Jan. 1725-6 (CLTTTTERBtrcK, Hertfordshire, i. 120). About 1726 Packe settled at Canterbury, where he practised with much reputation for nearly a quarter of a centurv. He died on 15 Nov. 1749 (Gent. Mag. 1749, p. 524), and was buried in St. Mary Magdalene, Canterbury. He had married on 30 July 1726, at Canter- bury Cathedral, Mary Randolph of the Pre- cincts, Canterbury (Reg. Harl. Soc. p. 77). His son Christopher graduated M.B. in 1751 as a member of Peterhouse, Cambridge, prac- tised as a physician at Canterbury, and pub- lished ' An Explanation of ... Boerhaave's Aphorisms . . . of Phthisis Pulmonalis,' 1754. He died on 21 October 1800, aged 72, and was buried by the side of his father. Packe had a heated controversy with Dr. John Gray of Canterbury respecting the treatment of Robert Worger of Hinxhill, Kent, who died of concussion of the brain, caused by a fall from his horse. The rela- tives, not satisfied with Packe's treatment, called in Gray and two surgeons, who, Packe alleged in letters in the ' Canterbury News- Letter' of 8 and 15 Oct. 1726, killed the patient by excessive bleeding and trepanning. He further defended himself in ' A Reply to Dr. Gray's three Answers to a written Paper, entitled Mr. Worger's Case,' 4to, Canterbury, 1727. Packe wrote also : 1. ' A Dissertation upon the Surface of the Earth, as delineated in a specimen of a Philosophico-Chorographical Chart of East Kent,' 4to, London, 1737. The essay had been read before the Royal Society on 25 Nov. 1736, and the specimen chart submitted to them. 2. ''AyKoypa$i'a, sive Convallium Descriptio,' an explanation of a new philosophico-chorographical chart of East Kent, 4to, Canterbury, 1743. The chart itself, containing a 'graphical delineation of the country fifteen or sixteen miles round Canterbury,' was published by a guinea sub- scription in 1743. His letters to Sir Hans Sloane, extending from 1737 to 1741, are in the British Museum, Additional (Sloane) MS. 4055. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. 1878 ; Smith's Bibl- Cantiana ; Cough's British Topography.] r1 r* PACKE or PACK, CHRISTOPHER (fl. 1790), painter, born at Norwich in 1750, was son of a quaker merchant belonging to a family which claimed connection with that of Sir Christopher Packe [q. v.], lord mayor of London. Pack showed an early taste for painting, but at first was engaged in his father's business. On that, however, being seriously injured by pecuniary losses, Pack adopted painting as a profession, and came to London. He made friends with John Hamilton Mortimer [q. v.], and also obtained an introduction to Sir Joshua Reynolds, mak- ing some good copies of the latter's portraits. In 1786 he exhibited a portrait of himself at the Royal Academy, and in 1787 two more portraits. He then returned to Nor- wich to practise as a portrait-painter, and shortly after went to Liverpool. Having a recommendation from Reynolds to the Duke of Rutland, then viceroy in Dublin, he re- sided there for some years, and obtained success as a portrait-painter. About 1796 he returned to London, and exhibited at the Royal Academy two portraits, together with ' Gougebarra, the Source of the River Lee, Ireland,' and ' Edward the First, when Prince of Wales, escaping from Salisbury, is rescued by Mortimer.' He continued to practise after this, but did not again exhibit. The date of his death has not been ascertained. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Pasquin's Artists of Ireland ; Royal Academy Cat.] L. C. PACKER, JOHN (1670 P-1649), clerk of the privy seal, born in 1570 or 1572 at Twickenham, Middlesex, studied for a while at Cambridge, but subsequently migrated to Oxford, where he matriculated as a member of Trinity College on 13 March 1589-90 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon, 1500-1714, iii. 1104). He did not graduate. Under the patron- age of Lord Burghley, Thomas and Richard, earls of Dorset, and the Duke of Bucking- ham, he became a great favourite at court. On 11 July 1604 he obtained a grant in reversion of a clerkship of the privy seal (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1603-10, p. 131). Writing to Sir Thomas Edmonds on 17 Jan. 1610, he states that Thomas, lord Dorset, had asked him to be his travelling companion in France (Court and Times of James 1, 1848, i. 104 ; cf. Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 4176). In August 1610 he was sent as envoy to Den- mark (WiNWOOD, Memorials, iii. 213). With Francis Godolphin he had a grant on 23 March 1614 of the office of prothonotary of the chan- cery for life (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1611- 1618, p. 228)! In June 1615 he was acting as secretary to Lord-chamberlain Somerset (ib. p. 294), and in 1616 was filling a similar office for Buckingham. On 7 March 1617 he was granted an annual pension of 115/. from the court of wards on surrendering a Packer Packer like pension from the exchequer and treasury of the chamber (ib. p. 440). As evidence of the social distinction to which he had at- tained, Camden in his 'Annals' states that the Marquis of Buckingham, Baron Haye, and the Countess of Dorset were sponsors at the baptism of one of his children in Westmin- sterChurchon 24 Junel618. Hewasnowrich enough to buy from Lord Dorset the manor of Groombridge in Speldhurst, Kent. In 1625 he rebuilt Groombridge Chapel, in grati- tude for the safe return of Charles, prince of Wales, from Spain, on which account it was afterwards called St. Charles's Chapel, and endowed it with 30/. a year (ib. 1660-1, p. 347). Charles, pleased with his loyalty, granted him at his coronation the manor of Shillingford, Berkshire, where he occasionally resided (ib. 1629-31, pp. 355, 357). He also owned Donnington Castle in Shaw, Berkshire (Archceologia, xliv. 474), and an estate at Chilton Foliatt, Wiltshire. In 1628-9 he was elected M.P. for West Looe, Cornwall. He was one of the commissioners for inquiring into the abuses of the Fleet prison in 1635 ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1635, p. 80). When Charles in March 1639-40 asked those of his subjects on whose loyalty he thought he could rely for loans of money, Packer refused to comply with his request, and forthwith allied himself with the parliament (ib. 1639-40, pp. 511, 522). He may have imbibed sound constitutional notions from his friend Sir John Eliot, but his refusal was looked upon as base ingratitude. His property, excepting Groombridge, was thereafter sequestered by the royalist forces. Donnington Castle was garrisoned for the king, and withstood three sieges by the parliamentarians (LYSOtfs, Mag. Brit. ' Berkshire,' i. 356). On 19 Nov. 1641 he paid a 'free gift' of 100/. for the affairs of Ireland into the chamber of London, and was thanked for it (Commons1 Journals, ii. 320) ; and on 1 May 1647 he was appointed a visitor of the university of Oxford ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1645-7, p. 551). Packer died in his house, 'within the college of Westminster,' in February 1648-9, and was buried on the 15th at St. Margaret's, Westminster. By license dated 13 July 1614 he married Philippa, daughter of Francis Mills of South- ampton (CHESTEK, London Marriage Licences, ed. Foster, col. 1005), and had, with other issue, four sons, all graduates of Oxford, viz. : Robert Packer, M.P. (1616-1687), of Shilling- ford ; George Packer (1617-1641), fellow of All Souls College; Philip Packer (1620-1683) of Groombridge, a barrister of the Middle Temple and one of the original fellows of the Royal Society (HASTED, Kent, fol. ed. i. 432 ; THOMSON, Hist, of Roy. Soc. Appendix, iv.); and John Packer, M.D. (1626-1708), of Chil- ton Foliatt, a fellow of the Royal College of Physicians (MuNK, Coll. ofPhys. 1878, i. 360). Packer is represented as being an excellent man of business, but self-seeking, avaricious, and treacherous. Among the Lansdowne MSS. in the British Museum (No. 693) is a neatly written book of Greek and Latin verses composed by him while at Cambridge, and entitled ' Elizabetha, sive Augustissimse An- glorum Principis Encomium.' It is dedicated to Lord Burghley, whom Packer addresses as his ' Maecenas.' A valuable collection of letters and state papers formed by Packer passed, after several changes of ownership, into the hands of Mr. G. H. Fortescue of Dropmore, Buckinghamshire. They were calendared in the ' Historical Manuscripts Commission,' 2nd Rep. pp. 49-63, and a selec- tion of them was edited by Mr. S. R. Gardi- ner for the Camden Society in 1871, under the title of ' Fortescue Papers.' [Chester's Registers of Westminster Abbey, pp. 65, 66 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Nichols's Progresses of James I, i. 468, 505 ; Bacon's Works, ed. Spedding, xi. xii. xiii. xiv. ; Symonds's Diary (Camd. Soc.)] G. G. PACKER, JOHN HAYMAN (1730- 1806), actor, born in 1730, was originally a saddler, and followed that occupation in Swallow Street, London. He joined Drury Lane under Garrick, and is found playing Agrippa in Capell's arrangement of ' An- tony and Cleopatra' on 3 Jan. 1759. He was on 21 May the original Briton, jun., in Mozeen's 'Heiress, or Antigallican.' Green in ' Arden of Feversham ' followed, and on 31 Oct. 1759 he was the original Freeman in ' High Life below Stairs.' He was assigned at the outset second and third rate parts, and seldom got beyond them. In his later years he all but lapsed into utility parts. No list of characters has been given, and no part seems to have been specially associated with his name. In addition to the characters named, he was, in Reed's ' Register Office/ the original Gulwell, the rascally keeper of the office, on 25 April 1761. He also played the following parts, some of them original : Pisanio in ' Cymbeline,' Freeman in the ' Musical Lady,' Aimwell in the ' Beaux' Stratagem,' Eglamour in ' Two Gentlemen of Verona,' Don Rodrigo in Mallet's ' El- vira,' Sensible in Havard's ' Elopement,' Orsino in ' Twelfth Night,' Wellford in Mrs. Sheridan's ' Dupe,' Don Philip or Octavio in ' She would and she would not,' Woodvil in Murphy's ' Choice,' Dorilant in an abridg- ment of Wycherley's ' Country Wife,' the Earl of Suffolk in Dr. Franklin's ' Earl of Warwick,' Patent, a manager, in Garrick's Packer 33 Packer * Peep behind the Curtain, or the New Re- hearsal,' Zopiron in Murphy's ' Zenobia,' and very many others. His line in his later life was, as a rule, old men in tragedy and senti- mental comedy. He remained at Drury Lane until 1805, when he retired, incapacitated by old age, and died on 15 Oct. 1806. His private life is said to have been exemplary. He was buried in St. Paul's, Covent Garden. A portrait in the Mathews collection in the Garrick Club is ascribed to Romney. [Grenest's Account of the English Stage ; Gil- II hind's Dramatic Mirror; Thespian Dictionary; Catalogue of Mr. Mathews's Gallery of Thea- trical Portraits, 4to, 1833; Gent. Mag. 1806, pt. ii. p. 1894.] J. K. PACKER, WILLIAM (fi. 1644-1660), soldier, entered the parliamentary army early in the civil war, and was a lieutenant in Cromwell's 'ironsides ' in 1644. In the spring of that year he was put under arrest by Major- general Crawford for disobedience to orders, but obtained his release by the intervention of Cromwell. Cromwell explained to Crawford that he ' did exceeding ill in checking such a man, which was not well taken, he being a godly man' (Manchester's Quarrel with Crom- well, Camd. Soc. 1875, p. 59). Carlyle sup- poses Packer to be the officer referred to in Cromwell's letter of 10 March 1G43-4, but that officer was a lieutenant-colonel (CAR- LYLE, Cromwell, letter 20). In 1646 Packer was a captain in Fairfax's regiment of horse (SPRIGGE, Anylia Rediviva, ed.1854, p. 331). He sided with the army in its quarrel with the parliament, and was present at the siege of Colchester in 1648 (RusiiwoRTH, vi. 471 ; Clarke Papers, ii. 33). At the battle of Dunbar he seems to have commanded Crom- well's own regiment of horse in the absence of its major, and took part in that flank attack on the Scottish army which decided the issue of the battle (GARDINER, Hist, of the Commonwealth, i. 325 ; Memoirs of Capt. John Hodgson, p. 147, ed. 1806). In 1652 Packer became major of the regiment, and, as such, was colonel in all but name, re- ceiving the salary and exercising all the functions of the office on behalf of Cromwell. He was still noted for his godliness, and on 17 July 1653 received a license from the council of state authorising him to preach in any pulpit in England, if it was not required at the time by its legal possessor (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1653-4, p. 13). In 1656 Packer acted as deputy major-general for Buckinghamshire, Oxfordshire, and Hert- fordshire, and had the honour of proceeding against Edmund Waller until the Protector interfered in behalf of the poet (ib. 1665-6 p. 305, 1656-7 p. 153). Several of his letters VOL. XLIII. concerning his proceedings in this office are printed among Thurloe's ' Papers ' (v. 187, 222, 409). By this time he had become a man of property, and bought, in conjunction with some brother officers, the royal manor of Theobalds, Hertfordshire. George Fox mentions him as a great enemy to the quakers, and describes an interview between himself and Packer (Fox, Journal, p. 139). In Crom- well's second parliament he represented Woodstock ; but he had become discontented with the policy of the Protector, and joined the opposition in the parliament and the army. Cromwell, after failing to convince him of the error of his ways by argument, deprived him of his command. According to Packer's own account, his opposition to the revival of the House of Lords was the cause of his dismissal. ' I thought it was not " a lord's house," but another house. But for my undertaking to judge this, I was sent for, accused of perjury, and outed of a place of 600/. per annum. I would not give it up. He told me I was not apt ; I that had served him 14 years, ever since he was a captain of a troop of horse till he came to this power ; and had commanded a regiment sevenyears: without any trial or appeal, with the breath of his nostrils I was outed, and lost not only my place, but a dear friend to boot ' (BURTON, Parliamentary Diary, iii. 165). Packer was returned to Richard Crom- well's parliament as member for Hertford, but on a petition he was unseated (ib. iv. 249, 299). On the Restoration of the Long parliament that assembly restored Packer to the command of his old regiment, regarding him as a sufferer for republican principles ; but having taken part in the promotion of a petition which the house considered dange- rous, he was cashiered by vote of 12 Oct. 1659 (Commons' Journals, vii. 698, 796). He con- sequently assisted Lambert to expel the par- liament, and was one of the leaders of the army during the two months of military rule which followed. But the restoration of the parliament at the end of December put an end to his power ; the command of his regi- ment was given to Sir Arthur Haselrig, and Packer was ordered to leave London on pain of imprisonment (ib. vii. 806, 812). When Lambert escaped from the Tower, Packer was immediately seized and committed to prison (15 April 1660). The Restoration en- tailed upon him the loss of the lands he had purchased, and, though he escaped punish- ment, the government of Charles II con- sidered him dangerous, and more than once arrested him on suspicion of plots. His wife Elizabeth petitioned for her husband's re- lease in August 1661, stating that he had D Packington 34 Paddock been for three months closely confined in the Gate House without being brought to trial (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1661-2, pp. 128, 457). His subsequent history and the date of his death are unknown. [Authorities cited in the article.] C. H. F. PACKINGTON. [See PADARN (fl. 550), Welsh saint, is the subject of a life printed from the Cottonian MS. Vesp. A. xiv. in ' Cambro-British Saints' (188-197), and, in a shorter form, in ' Acta Sanctorum,' 15 April, ii. 378, and Cap- f rave's ' Nova Legenda Anglise,' pp. 258-9. t was abridged about 1200, Phillimore thinks (Cymmrodor, xi. 128), from a fuller narra- tive. According to this account, Padarn was born of noble Breton parents named Petran and Guean, who both took up the religious life upon his birth. While still a youth he joined his cousins Cadfan, Tyd- echo, and ' Hetinlau ' (Trinio?) in their mis- sion to Britain, and with 847 companions founded a church and monastery at a place called ' Mauritana.' Thence he visited Ire- land ; upon his return he founded monas- teries and churches throughout Ceredigion (Cardiganshire), and set rulers over them. Maelgwn Gwynedd (d. 550?) sought to injure him, but was himself struck blind, and only regained his sight upon ceding to the saint the district between the Clarach and the Rheidol. David, Teilo, and Padarn journeyed together to Jerusalem, and were there con- secrated bishops by the patriarch Padarn, according to this life, spent the close of his career in Brittany, where he founded a monastery at Vannes; the jealousy of his brothers finally drove him to seek a home among the Franks, in whose country he died on 15 April. Rhygyfarch's 'Life of St. David' (Cambro-British Saints, pp. 135-6) and the ' Life of Teilo ' in the ' Liber Lan- davensis ' (ed. Rhys and Evans, pp. 103-7) also narrate the Jerusalem incident. According to the ' Genealogies of the Saints,' Padarn was the son of Pedrwn (Old Welsh Petrun), the son of Emyr Llydaw (Myvyrian Archaiology, 2nd ed. pp. 415, 428; Cambro-British Saints, p. 266 : lolo MSS. 103, 132) ; the Triads speak of him as one of the three hallowed guests of the Isle of Britain (Myvyrian Arch. pp. 391, 402). Padarn stands for the Latin Paternus, and the Welsh saint has therefore been identified with the bishop of this name who was at the council of Paris in 557. But this Paternus was bishop of Avranches, not of Vannes, and his life, as narrated by Venantius For- tunatus, is not to be reconciled in other par- tieulars with the Padarn legend. Two bishops of Vannes in the fifth century bore the name Paternus, and it has been suggested that Padarn's supposed connection with the see rests upon a confusion with one of his earlier namesakes (HADDAN and STTJBBS, Councils, i. 145 n.) Padarn has been regarded not only as a bishop, but also as founder of a diocese of Llanbadarn, which is supposed, on the ground of the position of the churches which are dedicated to him and his followers within the district, to have included North Cardigan- shire, with parts of Brecknockshire, Radnor- shire, and Montgomeryshire (REES, Welsh Saints, ip. 216). There was certainly a tradition in the time of Giraldus Cambrensis (Itinera- rium Kainbrifs, ii. 4) that Llanbadarn Fawr had been ' cathedralis,' and that one of the bishops had been killed by his own people. Geoffrey of Monmouth says that Cynog, St. David's successor, was at first bishop of Llan- badarn, but there is no other evidence for the assumption. The churches dedicated to Padarn are Llanbadarn Fawr, Llanbadarn Odwyn, and Llanbadarn Tref Eglwys in Cardiganshire; Llanbadarn Fynydd, Llan- badarn Fawr, and Llanbadarn y Garreg in Radnorshire. [Authorities cited.] J. E. L. PADDOCK, TOM (1823 P-1863), pugi- list, was born probably in 1823 at Redditch, Worcestershire, whence he obtained his so- briquet of the ' Redditch needle-pointer.' A burly pugnacious farmer's boy, he developed a taste for boxing, and became a strong, enduring, and resolute fighter, but never at- tained to the first rank as a scientific boxer. When his professional career commenced in 1844 his height was five feet ten and a half inches, and his fighting weight was twelve stone. In 1844 he beat Parsons, and, meet- ing various men soon afterwards, acquired a reputation for staunch courage. In 1850 he was defeated by Bendigo (William Thomp- son of Nottingham), a very shifty performer, who was declared winner in consequence of a foul blow which his conduct had invited. Five years later Paddock was declared to be champion of England through de- fault of Harry Broome, but forfeited the position next year (1856) to Bill Perry (the Tipton Slasher). He made two unsuccessful attempts to regain the honour. Paddock was long ambitious to fight Sayers, who was ready to meet him ; but when the meeting was in process of arrangement, Paddock fell ill. Sayers visited him in the hospital, and, learning that he was poor, generously gave him 51. On his recovery he renewed his application to fight Sayers for the champion- Paddy 35 Paddy ship ; but being unable to raise the usual stake of 200^., he appealed to his opponent to waive 50L, a request which was at once granted. The fight came off in 1858, and Paddock was defeated in twenty-one rounds, which occupied an hour and twenty minutes. It is worthy of record that in the last round Sayers, having delivered a crushing blow with his left, had drawn back his right hand to complete the victory ; but seeing his adver- sary staggering forward at his mercy, instead of hitting he offered his right hand in friend- ship, and led him to his seconds, who ac- cepted defeat. Paddock's last fight took place in 1860. His opponent was the gigan- tic Sam Hurst, who gained the victory by a chance blow. Paddock died of heart-disease on 30 June 1863, leaving a reputation for straightforward conduct, ' real gameness, and determined per- severance against all difficulties.' [Miles's Pugilistica, iii. 271, with portrait; Fistiana (editor of Bell's Life in London) for the results of battles, and Bell's Life for their details ; obituary notice in Bell's Life, 5 July 1863.] W. B-T. PADDY, SIK WILLIAM, M.D. (1554- 1634), physician, was born in London, and entered the Merchant Taylors' School in 1569, having among his schoolfellows Lancelot Andrewes [q. v.], Giles Tomson (afterwards bishop of Gloucester), and Thomas Dove (afterwards bishop of Peterborough). In 1571 he entered as a commoner at St. John's Col- lege, Oxford, and graduated B. A. in July 1573. On 21 July 1589 he graduated M.D. at Leyden, and was incorporated on that degree at Ox- ford on 22 Oct. 1591. He was elected a fellow of his college, where he was contemporary with [his friend Dr. Matthew Gwinne [q. v.] He was examined at the College of Physi- cians of London on 23 Dec. 1589, admitted a licentiate on 9 May 1590, and a fellow on 25 Sept. 1591. He was elected a censor in 1595, and again from 1597 to 1600, and was four times president of the college — 1609, 1610, 1611, and 1618. His only published work appeared in 1603, a copy of verses lamenting the death of Queen Elizabeth, beginning with the unmelodious line ' Ter- minus hue rerum meus hue me terminus urget;' and after praise of her successor, of whom he says ' solus eris Solomon,' ending with the wish 'Sic tamen ut medica sis sine, salvus, ope.' James I appointed him his physician in the first year of his reign, and knighted him at Windsor on 9 July 1 603 (MsT- CALFE, Hook of Knights). When James I was at Oxford on 29 Aug. 1605, Paddy argued be- fore hi m against two medical theses, 'Whether the morals of nurses are imbibed by infants with the milk,' and ' Whether smoking to- bacco is favourable to health.' A manuscript note of Sir Theodore Mayerne [q. v.] shows that the former was a point on which James had some personal feeling, and the latter ex- pressed one of his best-known prejudices; so it may easily be supposed that Paddy ob- tained the royal applause. In 1614 the Col- lege of Physicians appointed him to plead the immunity of the college from arms- bearing before the lord mayor, Sir Thomas Middleton, and the recorder, Sir Henry Mont- agu. He spoke before the court on 4 Oct. 1614, and pointed out the nature of the acts 14 and 32 Henry VIII, which state the privileges of physicians. A point as to sur- geons having arisen, he also maintained that ' physicians are by their science chirurgeons without further examination '(GOODALL, Coll. of Physicians, p. 379). The recorder decided in favour of the claim of the college. Paddy attained to a large practice, and enjoyed the friendship of Sir Theodore Mayerne and of Dr. Baldwin Hamey the elder. Mayerne praises him in his preface to his edition of Thomas Muffett's [see MTTITETT, THOMAS] ' In- sectorum Theatrum,' published in 1634. On 7 April 1620, with Matthew Gwinne, he was appointed a commissioner for garbling to- bacco (RYMER, Fcedera, xvii. 190). It is to this office that Dr. Raphael Thorius [q. v.] alludes in the eulogium on Paddy, with which his poem ' De Paeto sen Tabaco ' (Lon- don, 1626) begins : • Tu Paddseo fave, nee enim praestantior alter Morbifugse varias vires agnoseere plantse. He was attached to his fellow-collegian William Laud [q. v.], and when the puritans expressed disapproval of a sermon preached by Laud at St. Mary's, Oxford, and persecuted him in the university, Paddy called on the Earl of Dorset, then chancellor of Oxford, and spoke to him in praise of Laud's cha- racter and learning. He sat in parliament as member for Thetford, Norfolk, in 1604-11. When in March 1625 James I was attacked by the acute illness, complicating gout, of which he died, Paddy was sent for to Theo- balds, and, thinking the king's case despe- rate, warned him of the end, which ensued two day s later. In Paddy's copy of the ' Book of Common Prayer' (ed. 1615), preserved in St. John's College, Oxford, there is a manu- script note which records the king's last solemn profession of faith. Paddy died in Lon- don on 22 Dec. 1634. He was a munificent benefactor of his college at Oxford, to which he gave an organ, 1,8001. for the improve- ment of the choir, and 1,0001. towards the- commons, as well as many volumes to the D 2 Pad rig library. He gave 201. to the College of Phy- sicians. His tomb is in the chapel of St. John's College, and the college possesses a portrait of him in his robes as a doctor. [Hunk's Coll. of Phys. i. 100 ; Barney's Bustorum aliquot Reliquiae, manuscript in library of College of Physicians of London ; Sloane MS. 2149, in Brit. Mus. ; Clode's Memorials of the Guild of Merchant Taylors, London, 1875 ; Wil- son's History of Merchant Taylors' School, 2 vols. London, 1812 and 1814, in which his poem is printed, p. 602 ; Wood's AthenaeOxon.; Foster's Alumni Oxon.] N. M. PADRIG (373-463), saint. [See PA- TRICK.] PADUA, JOHN OF (_fl. 1542-1549), architect, received two royal grants, in 1544 and in 1549 respectively. In the earlier grant an annual wage or fee of two shillings per day was given to ' our well-beloved servant Johannes de Padua,' ' in consideration of the good and faithful service which [he] has done and intends to do to us in architecture and in other inventions in music.' The fee was to commence from the feast of Easter in the thirty-fourth year of Henry VIII ; and he is further described as ' Devizer of his majesty's buildings.' Walpole states that ' in one of the office books which I have quoted there is a payment to him of 36/. 10s. ; ' but this book has not been identified. No docu- mentary evidence of any work to which his name can be attached seems accessible, al- though it is clear, from the terms of these grants, that both Henry VIII and Edward VI benefited by his skill in architecture as well as in music. Attempts have been made to identify him with Sir John Thynne [q. v.] ofLongleat, John Thorpe [q. v.], the leading architect of the Elizabethan period, and Dr. John Caius or Keys (1510-1573) [q. v.] of Cambridge, but the results reached as yet may safely be ignored. Canon J. E. Jackson claimed that Henry VIII's Johannes de Padua was identical either with John Padovani of Verona, a musician (who published several works on mathematics, architecture, &c., be- tween 1563 and 1589), or with Giovanni or John Maria Padovani of Venice, a designer in architecture and musician. [Rymer's Feedera, fol. 1713. xv. 34, gives the patent 36 Henry VIII, p. 21, m. 30, and the patent 3 Edward VI, p. 4, m. 21, in xv. 34; Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, 4to. 1762; Jackson, in Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Magazine, 1886, vol. xxiii. ; Builder, 20 June 1868. Adam Gielgud, in a paper on ' Cr-tcow,' mentions the buildings there by 'a' or 'the' John of Padua; see English Illustrated Magazine, November 1889.] W. P-H. 36 Pagan PAGAN, ISOBEL (d. 1821), versifier, a native of New Cumnock, Ayrshire, passed her life mainly in the neighbourhood of Muir- kirk in that county. She lived alone, in a hut previously used as a brick-store, and seems to have conducted unchallenged an unlicensed traffic in spirituous liquor. Con- vivial companions frequently caroused with her in the evenings, and enjoyed her singing and recitation of verses by herself and others. Lame from infancy, she was an exceedingly ungainly woman, and she was misanthropical both from temperament and slighted affec- tions. Offenders dreaded her vituperation. Her quaint character and her undoubted abilities kept her popular, and secured her the means of livelihood. She died on 3 Nov. 1821, probably in her eightieth year, and was buried in Muirkirk churchyard, where an inscribed stone marks her grave. A ' Collection of Songs and Poems ' by Isobel Pagan was published in Glasgow about 1805. These uncouth lyrics consist largely of personal tributes and references to sport on the autumn moors, in which the singer delighted. Her name lives, however, because legend credits her with the songs ' Ca' the Yowes to the Knowes ' and the ' Crook and Plaid,' which are not in her volume. Burns, who had the former song taken down in 1787 from the singing of the Rev. Mr. Clunie, seems to have revised and finished it for Johnson's ' Musical Museum ' (iv. 249, 316, ed. 1853). Cunningham (Songs of Scotland, iii. 276) recklessly attributes it to ' a gentleman of the name of Pagan,' of whom there is no trace ; Struthers, in ' Harp of Caledonia,' gives Isobel Pagan as the author ; and the original form of the lyric is presumably hers. If, as seems to be un- questioned, she was capable of the ' Crook and Plaid' — a simple and dainty pastoral, not to be confounded with H. S. Riddell's song with the same title — she clearly pos- sessed qualities that would have enabled her to compose ' Ca' the Yowes to the Knowes.' [Contemporaries of Burns, and the More He- cent Poets of Ayrshire ; Johnson's Musical Mu- seum; Rogers's Scottish Minstrel.] T. B. PAGAN, JAMES (1811-1 870),journalist, son of James Pagan and Elizabeth Black- stock, was born on 18 Oct. 1811 at Trailflat, in the parish of Tinwald, near Dumfries, where his father was a bleacher. The family removed to Dumfries shortly after James's birth, and he received a sound education at the academy of that town. On leaving school he was apprenticed as a compositor in the office of the ' Dumfries Courier,' and after- wards became a reporter for the paper. He Paganel 37 Pagan el soon left to become partner in a printing the time of Henry I, by the advice of Arch- firm in London; but in 1839 he settled in bishop Thurstan (Mon. Angl. vi. 194). He Glasgow on the staff of the ' Glasgow Herald,' j confirmed his father's grant to Selby (ib. iii. 501). It was probably he who was defeated at Moutiers Hubert in 1136 by Geoffrey Plantagenet (ORDERICTJS VITALIS, v. 69). and also edited a little broadsheet, 'The Prospective Observer.' In 1856 he was appointed successor to George Outram [q. v.] as editor of the ' Glas- gow Herald,' which he converted from a tri- weekly into a daily paper. Under his editor- ship the ' Herald' became one of the first pro- vincial daily papers. Pagan died in Glasgow on 11 Feb. 1870. In 1841 Pagan married Ann McXight- Kerr, a native of Dumfries, and a personal friend of Robert Burns's widow, Jean Ar- mour. He had three sons (two of whom died in infancy) and two daughters. Pagan was a devoted student of Glasgow history and antiquities, and published : 1. ' Sketches of the History of Glasgow,' 8vo, Glasgow, 1847. 2. ' History of the Cathe- dral and See of Glasgow,' 8vo, Glasgow, 1851. 3. ' Glasgow Past and Present ; illustrated in Dean of Guild Reports . . .,' 2 vols. 8vo, Glasgow, 1851 (vol. iii. published in 1856 ; another edition, 3 vols 4to, Glasgow, 1884). 4. ' Old Glasgow and its Environs,' 8vo, Glasgow, 1864. 5. ' Relics of Ancient Archi- tecture and other Picturesque Scenes in Glas- gow,' thirty drawings by Thomas Fairbairn. With letterpress description by James Pagan and James H. Stoddart, folio, Glasgow, 1885. [In Memoriam Mr. James Pagan, printed for private circulation ; Stoddart's Memoir in ' One Hundred Glasgow Men ; ' private information.] G. S-H. PAGANEL, RALPH (fi. 1089), sheriff of Yorkshire, was probably a member of the Norman family which held land at Moutiers Hubert in the honour of Lieuvin (ORDERICUS VITALIS, v. 69). In 1086 he held ten lord- ships in Devon, five in Somerset, fifteen in Lincolnshire, fifteen in Yorkshire, and others in Gloucestershire and Northamptonshire (ELLIS, Domesday, i. 464). He received the lands which had belonged to Merleswain (FREEMAN, William Rufus, i. 31). In 1088 he was sheriff of Yorkshire, and seized the lands of William of St. Calais, bishop of Durham, at the command of William II, whose cause he defended at the meeting at Salisbury in November 1088 (ib. i. 31, 90). In 1089 he refounded the priory of Holy Trinity, York, and made it a cell to Marinoutier ; to it he gave Drax, his chief Yorkshire vill (Mon. Anal. iv. 680). His wife's name was Matilda, and he had four sons — William, Jordan, Elias, and Alan. The eldest son, WILLIAM, founded a house of Austin canons at Drax or Herlham in William Paganel appears on the Yorkshire pipe rolls, 1160-2, 1164-5, 1167-9, and in the ' Liber Rubeus,' 12 Henry II, as hold- ing under the old enfeoffment fifteen knights' fees, and half a fee under the new. He married Juliana, daughter of Robert of Bampton in Devonshire, and had a son Fulk (Mon. Angl. v. 202) ; by his second marriage, with Avicia de Romeilli, he had a daughter Alice (ib. vi. 196), who married Robert de Gaunt [see GAUNT, MAURICE DE]. His son FULK (d. 1182), baron of Hambie in Normandy, was a constant attendant on Henry II when abroad. He is found attest- ing a charter at Silverston, 1155, urging a claim on lands in the possession of Mont St. Michel, 1155 (R. DE MONTE, ed. Delisle, ii. 341) ; in 1166 he was at Fougeres in Brittany, 1167 at Valognes, 1170 at Mortain and at Shaftesbury, 1173 at Mont Ferrand and Caen, 1174 at Falaise, 1175 at Caen, always with the king. In 1177 he held an assize at Caen, acting as king's justiciar; in 1180 he was at Oxford, where the king confirmed his gift of Renham to Gilbert de Vere (Abbrev. Plac. p. 98, Essex), and perhaps in this year he confirmed his father's grants to Drax (Mon. Anyl. iii. 196). In this year he paid one thousand marks for the livery of his mother's honour of Bampton (Rot. Pip. Devon. 26 Henry II, quoted by Dugdale). In June 1180 he was at Caen and at Bur-le-roy, and in 1181 at Clipston with the king. He married Lescelina de Gripon or de Subligny. sister of Gilbert d'Avranches (STAPLETON, Rot. Scacc. vol. ii. p. vi), and had four sons and three daughters, Gundreda(«6. vol. i.p.lxxix), Juliana, and Christiana (Mon. Angl. v. 202). His eldest son, William, married Aliauora de Vitr6, and died in 1184. His second son FULK (d. 1210?), forfeited Bampton, but recovered it in 1 1 99 on payment of one thousand marks (Rot. Obi. 1 John, m. 22). In 1190 he confirmed his father's grant to Drax (Mon. Anyl. vi. 196). In 1203 he was suspected of treachery to John (Rot. Norm. 4 Joh. in dorso m. 2), but was restored to favour on delivering his son as a hostage (Rot. Scacc. vol. ii. p. ccxliv). He died about 1210. He married first a Viscountess Cecilia, and, secondly, Ada or Agatha de Humez (Mon. Angl. v. 102), and had two sons,William and Fulk. William (d. 1216 ?) sided with the barons against John ; his lands were seized, and he died about 1216. He married Petro- Paganell < nilla Poignard ( Rot. Scacc. vol. ii. p. Iv). The younger son, Fulk, did homage to Henry III in Brittany, and tried to induce him to re- cover Normandy (MATT. PARIS, Chron. Maj. iii. 197). He was disinherited by Louis IX (ib. p. 198). The Yorkshire family died out in the fourteenth century. William Paganel was the last of his family summoned to Par- liament as a baron in the reign of Edward II (LYSONS, Devon, p. Ii). ADAM PAGANEL (fl. 1210), a member of the Lincolnshire branch of this family, founded a monastic house at Glandford Bridge in the time of John. The Lincolnshire Paynells of Boothby were an important family to the time of Henry VIII (LELAND, Itin. i. 25). [Dugdale's Baronage ; Stapleton's Kotuli Scaccarii Normannise; Eyton's Court and Itine- rary of Henry II ; and authorities cited.] M. B. PAGANELL or PAINEL, GERVASE (fl. 1189), baron and lord of Dudley Castle, was the son of Ralph Paganell, who defended Dudley Castle against Stephen inl!38(RoG. Hov. i. 193), and in 1140 was governor of Nottingham Castle under the Empress Maud. His grandfather was Fulk Paganell, whose ancestry is unknown, but who succeeded to the lands of William Fitzansculf before 1100, and founded the priory of Tickford, near New- port Pagnell. Gervase appears in the pipe rolls of Bedfordshire 1162-3, and of North- amptonshire 1166-8. In 1166 he certified his knights' fees as fifty of the old enfeoff- ment, six and one-third of the new (Lib. Nig. ed. Hearne, i. 139). He joined with the younger Henry in his rebellion, April 1173" (EYTON, Court and Itin. p. 172). In 1175 his castle was demolished (RALPH DE DICETO, i. 404), and he paid five hundred marks for his pardon (Pipe Roll Soc. 22 Hen. II, Stafford). About 1180 he founded a Cluniac priory at Dudley in pur- suance of his father's intention, and made it subject to WTenlock (EYTON, Shropshire, ii. 52, n. 16). In 1181 he witnessed the king's charter to Marmoutier at Chinon (Mon. Angl. vii. 1097). In 1187 he confirmed his father's grants to Tykeford (ib. v. 202), and in 1189 was at Richard I's coronation (BENEDICT, ii. 80). He also made gifts to the nunnery at Nuneatou (DTJGDALE, Warwickshire, p. 753). He married the Countess Isabella, "widow of Simon de Senlis, earl of Northamp- ton [q. v.], and daughter of Robert, earl of Leicester. His son Robert died under age, and his lands passed to his sister (not his daughter, as she is sometimes called ; Mon. Angl. v. 202), who married John de Somery, baron oi Dudley, and secondly, Roger de J Page Berkley [see DUDLEY, JOHN (Sr/TTON) DE]. His seal is shown in 'Monasticon Angli- canum,' v. 203. Nichols (Leicestershire, iv. 220, ii. 10, iii. 116) gives the arms of the Paganell family. [Dugdale's Baronage ; Stapleton's Rotuli Scaccarii Normannise ; Eyton's Court and Itine- rary of Henry II.] M. B. PAGE, BENJAMIN WILLIAM (1765- 1845), admiral, born at Ipswich on 7 Feb. 1765, entered the navy in November 1778, under the patronage of Sir Edward Hughes [q. v.], with whom he went out to the East Indies in the Superb, and in her was present in the first four actions with Suffren. In December 1782 he was appointed acting lieu- tenant of the Exeter, and in her took part in the fifth action, on 20 June 1783. In August he was moved into the Worcester ; in the following February to the Lizard sloop; and in September to the Eurydice frigate, in which he returned to England in July 1785. His commission as lieutenant was then confirmed, dating from 20 Nov. 1784. From 1786 to 1790 he was on the Jamaica station in the Astrtea frigate, commanded by Captain Peter Rainier [q. v.], whom he followed to the Monarch in the Channel for a few months during the Spanish armament. In December 1790 he was appointed to the Minerva, in which he went out to the East Indies ; in August he was transferred to the Crown, and in her returned to England in July 1792. In January 1793 he was appointed to the Suffolk, again with Rainier, and in the spring of 1794 went out in her to the East Indies. In Sep- tember Rainier promoted him to command the Hobart sloop, a promotion afterwards confirmed, but only to date from 12 April 1796. In consequence of Page's long acquaint- ance with eastern seas, he was ordered, in January 1796, to pilot the squadron through the intricate passages leading to the Mo- luccas, which were taken possession of with- out resistance, and proved a very rich prize, each of the captains present receiving, it was said, 15,000^. Unfortunately for Page, some important despatches were found on board a Dutch brig which was taken on the way, and the Hobart was sent with them to Calcutta. Page was thus absent when Amboyna was captured, and did not share in the prize money (JAMES, Nav. Hist. i. 415). In De- cember 1796 he convoyed the China trade from Penang to Bombay with a care and success for which he was specially thanked by the government, and by the merchants presented with five hundred guineas. In February 1797 he was appointed acting- Page 39 Page captain of the Orpheus frigate, but a few months later he received his post rank from the admiralty, dated 22 Dec. 1796, and was ordered to return to England. In January 1800 he was appointed to the Inflexible, which, without her lower-deck guns, was employed during the next two years on transport service in the Mediterranean. She was paid off in March 1802, and in November Page commissioned the Caroline frigate, in which in the following summer he went to the East Indies, where he captured several of the enemy's privateers, and especially two in the Bay of Bengal, for which service the merchants of Bombay and of Madras seve- rally voted him a present of five hundred guineas. In February 1805 he was trans- ferred to the Trident, as flag-captain to Vice-admiral Rainier, with whom he re- turned to England in October. In 1809-10 Page commanded the sea-fencibles of the Harwich district, and from 1812 to 1815 the Puissant guardship at Spithead. He had no further service afloat, but became, in course of seniority, rear-admiral on 12 Aug. 1819, vice-admiral 22 July 1830, admiral 23 Aug. 1841. During his retirement he resided principally at Ipswich, and there he died on 3 Oct. 1845. He had married Elizabeth, only child of John Herbert of Totness in Devonshire; she died without issue in 1834. [Statement of Services in Public Record Office ; O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Marshall's Hoy. Nav. Biogr. i. 767; Ralfe's Nav. Biogr. iv. 256.] J. K. L. PAGE, DAVID (1814-1879), geologist, was born on 24 Aug. 1814 at Lochgelly, Fifeshire, where his father was a mason and builder. After passing through the parochial school, he was sent, at the age of fourteen, to the university of St. Andrews, to be edu- cated for the ministry. He obtained various academic distinctions ; but the attractions of natural science proved superior to those of theology, so that when his university course was ended he supported himself by lecturing and contributing to periodical literature, acting for a time as editor of a Fifeshire newspaper. In 1843 he became ' scientific editor ' to Messrs. W. & R. Chambers in Edinburgh, and while thus employed wrote much himself. In July 1871 he was ap- pointed professor of geology in the Durham University College of Physical Science at Newcastle-on-Tyne. But his health already was failing, owing to the insidious advance of paralysis, and he died at Newcastle on 9 March 1879, leaving a widow, two sons, and one daughter. Page was elected F.G.S. in 1853, was president of the Geological Society of Edin- burgh in 1863 and 1865, and was a member of various other societies. In 1867 the uni- versity of St. Andrews honoured him with the degree of LL.D. He contributed some fourteen papers to scientific periodicals, among them those of the Geological and the Physical Society of Edinburgh and the British Association. But his strength lay not so much in the direction of original investigation as in that of making science popular ; for he was not only an excellent lecturer, but also the author of numerous useful text-books on geological subjects. Among the best known of them — at least twelve in number — are ' The Earth's Crust ' (1864, Edinburgh ; 6th edit. 1872), the text-books (both elementary and advanced) of ' Geology ' and of ' Physical Geography; ' these have gone through nume- rous editions, and ' Geology for General Readers' (I860; 12th edit. 1888). The ' Handbook of Geological Terms' (1859) was a useful one in its day. Page is also sup- posed to have aided Robert Chambers [q. v.] in writing the 'Vestiges of the Natural His- tory of Creation.' He did real service in awakening an interest in geology among the people, especially in the north ; for, as it was said in an obituary notice, by his clear method and graphic illustrations ' geology lost half its terrors by losing all its dryness.' Indus- trious and unwearied, with literary tastes and some poetic power, he was a good teacher, and was generally 'respected. [Obituary Notices in Nature, xix. 444 ; Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. 1880, Proc. p. 39; Trans. Edin. Geol. Soc. iii. p. 220.] T. G. B. PAGE, SIR FRANCIS (1661 P-1741), judge, the second son of Nicholas Page, vicar of Bloxham, Oxfordshire, was admitted to the Inner Temple on 12 June 1685, and called to the bar on 2 June 1690. In Fe- bruary 1705 he appeared as one of the coun- sel for the five Aylesbury men who had been committed to Newgate by the House of Commons for the legal proceedings which they had taken against the returning officer for failing to record their votes (HowELL, State Trials, 1812, xiv. 850). The House of Commons thereupon resolved that Page and the other counsel who had pleaded on behalf of the prisoners upon the return of the habeas corpus were guilty of a breach of privilege, and ordered their committal to the custody of the sergeant-at-arms (Jour- nals of the House of Commons, xiv. 552). Page, however, evaded arrest, and parlia- ment was soon afterwards prorogued in order to prevent a collision between the two Page Page houses. At the general election in May 1708 Page was returned in the whig in- terest to the House of Commons for Hunt- ingdon. He continued to represent that borough until the dissolution in August 1713, but no report of any speech by him is to be found in the ' Parliamentary History.' He was elected a bencher of the Inner Temple in 1713, and, having been knighted by George I on 21 Jan. 1715, was made a king's serjeant on the 28th of the same month. On 15 May 1718 he was appointed a baron of the exchequer in the room of Sir John Fortescue Aland [q.v.] Page was charged by Sir John Cope in the House of Commons on 1 Feb. 1722 ' with endeavour- ing to corrupt the borough of Banbury in the County of Oxon for the ensuing election of a Burgess to serve in Parliament for the said borough ' (ib. xix. 733). After the evi- dence had been heard at the bar of the house he was acquitted, on 14 Feb., by the narrow majority of four votes (ib. xix. 744, 745 ; see also Par/. Hist. vii. 961-5). On 4 Nov. 1726 Page was transferred from the exchequer to the court of common pleas, and in Septem- ber 1727 he was removed to the king's bench, where he sat until his death. He died at Middle Aston, Oxfordshire, on 19 Oct. 1741, aged 80, and was buried in Steeple Aston Church, where he had previously erected a huge monument, with full-length figures of himself and of his second wife by Peter Scheemakers [q. v.] Page has left behind him a most unenvi- able reputation for coarseness and brutality, which is hardly warranted by the few re- ported cases in which he took part. Among his contemporaries he was known by the name of ' the hanging judge.' Pope thus alludes to him in the ' Dunciad ' (book iv. lines 27-30): Morality, by her false Guardians drawn, Chicane in Furs, and Casuistry in Lawn, Grasps, as they straiten at each end the cord, And dies, when Dulness gives her Page the word. And again in his ' Imitations of Horace ' (satire i. lines 81-2) : Slander or poison dread from Delia's rage, Hard words or hanging if your judge be Page. Though the name was originally left blank in the last line, Page, according to Sir John Hawkins, sent his clerk to complain of the insult. Whereupon Pope ' told the young man that the blank might be supplied by many monosyllables other than the judge's name. " But, sir," said the clerk, "the judge says that no other word will make sense of the passage." " So then, it seems," said Pope, "your master is not only a judge, but a poet : as that is the case, the odds are against me. Give my respects to the judge, and tell him I will not contend with one that has the advantage of me, and he may fill up the blank as he pleases'" (JOHNSON, Works, 1810, xi. 193 n.) Fielding makes Partridge tell a story of a trial before Page of a horse-stealer who, having stated by way of defence that he had found the horse, was insultingly answered by the judge: 'Ay! thou art a lucky fellow. I have travelled the circuit these forty years, and never found a horse in my life ; but I will tell thee what, friend, thou wast more lucky than thou didst know of; for thou didst not only find a horse, but a halter too, I promise ' ( The History of Tom Jones, bk. viii. chap xi.) Johnson, in his account of the trial of Richard Savage for the murder of James Sinclair, refers to Page's ' usual insolence and severity,' and quotes his exasperating harangue to the jury ( JOHNSON, Works, x. 307-8) ; while Savage himself wrote a bitter ' character ' of him, beginning with the words ' Fair Truth, in courts where justice should preside ' (CHAL- MEKS, English Poets, 1810, xi. 339). As Page was tottering out of court one day towards the close of his life, an acquaintance stopped and inquired after his health : ' My dear sir,' he answered with unconscious irony, ' you see I keep hanging on, hanging on.' Page took part in the trials of John Matthews for high treason (HowELL, State Trials, xv. 1323-1403) ; of William Hales for forgery (ib. xviii. 161-210); of John Huggins, warden of the Fleet Prison, for the murder of Edward Arne (ib. xviii. 309- 370) ; and of Thomas Bambridge [q.v.], war- den of the Fleet Prison, for the murder of Robert Castell (ib. xviii. 383-95). His judg- ment in Ratcliffe's case on appeal to the lords delegates from the commissioners for the forfeited estates is given at some length in Strange's ' Reports ' (179o), i. 268-77. Page married, first, on 18 Dec. 1690, Isa- bella White of Greenwich, Kent, who was buried at Bloxham, Oxfordshire. He mar- ried, secondly, on 11 Oct. 1705, Frances, daughter of Sir Thomas Wheate, bart., of Glympton, Oxfordshire, who died on 31 Oct. 1730, aged 41. He left no issue by either wife. By his will, which was the source of much litigation before Lord-chancellor Hard- wicke, he devised his Oxfordshire estates to his great-nephew, Francis Bourne, on con- dition that he took the surname of Page only. Bourne, who duly assumed the name of Page, matriculated at New College, Ox- ford, on 29 April 1743, and was created M.A. 1747 and D.C.L. 1749. He was M.P. for Oxford University from 1768 to 1801, Page and died unmarried at Middle Aston on 24 Nov. 1803. Soon after his death the Middle Aston estate, which had been pur- chased by his great-uncle about 1710, was sold to Sir Clement Cottrell Dormer, and the house in which the judge had lived was pulled down. Page is said to have written ' various poli- tical pamphlets ' in his early days at the bar (GRANGER, ed. Noble, iii. 203), but of these no traces can be found. His judgments and charges seem to have been remarkable more for the poverty of their language than for anything else. ' The charge of J P to the Grand Jury of M x, on Saturday May 22, 1736 ' (London, 1738, 8vo), a copy of which is in the library of the British Museum, is probably a satire. There are engravings of Page by Vertue, after C. d'Agar, and J. Richardson. The massive sil- ver flagon which Page presented to Steeple Aston Church on his promotion to the bench is still in use there. [Wing's Annals of Steeple Aston and Middle Aston, 1875 ; Foss's Judges of England, 1864, viii. 143-6 ; Luttrell's Brief Historical Kelation of State Affairs, 1 857, v. 518,524, vi. 20, 118,510; Historical Kegister, 1715, Chron. Diary, p. 31, 1718 Chron. Register, p. 22, 1726 Chron. Diary, p. 41, 1727 Chron. Diary, p. 48; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, continued by Noble, 1806, iii. 203-5 ; Hone's Year Book, 1832, pp. 613-14; Pope's Works, ed. Elwin and Court- hope, iii. 284-5, 295, 482, iv. 1 91-2, v. 257-8, ix. 143 ; Martin's Masters of the Bench of the Inner Temple, 1883, p. 63 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715- 1886, iii. 1056; Official Return of Lists of Mem- bers of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 11, 21, 141, 154, 167, 180, 192, 206; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. i. 13, 153, 237, ii. 383, xii. 401, 6th ser. i. 345, 518, 8th ser. iv. 68, 275, 513, v. 93.] G. F. R. B. PAGE, FREDERICK(1769-1834), writer on the poor laws, son of Francis Page of New- bury, Berkshire, born in 1769, matriculated from Oriel College, Oxford, on 14 July 1786. Leaving the university without a degree, he was called to the bar at the Inner Temple in 1792, and became a bencher in 1826. His attention was first drawn to the poor laws by the manner in which the poor rate affected his property. Having been assessed to the whole amount of the tolls for the navigation of the Kennet between Reading and Newbury, which were collected by his agent, he ap- pealed to the Berkshire quarter sessions, where the rate was confirmed. The case was tried in the king's bench in 1792, with the same result. Page served as overseer in three different parishes in 1794, 1801, and 1818. He communicated the result of his experience t Page in 1794 to his friend, Sir F. Eden, who in- serted it verbatim in his work on the poor laws (State of the Poor, i. 676-87). Subse- quently to 1818 Page paid great attention to the administration of the Select Vestries Act, to the principle of which he became a convert after three years' experience. He also repeatedly visited the continent and the southern counties of Ireland to investigate the condition of the poor. He died at Newbury on 8 April 1834. Page published: 1. 'Observations on the present State and possible Improvement of the Navigation and Government of the River Thames,' Reading, 1794, 12mo. 2. ' The Prin- ciple of the English Poor Laws illustrated and defended by an Historical View of Indi- gence in Civil Society, with Observations and Suggestions relative to their improved Administration,' Bath, 1822, 8vo ; 2nd edit., with additions, London, 1829, 8vo. 3. < Ob- servations on the state of the Indigent Poor in Ireland and the existing Institutions for their relief, being a sequel to " the Principle of the English Poor Laws, &c.'" London, 1830, 8vo. [Durnford and East's Reports, iv. 543-50 ; Gent. Mag. 1834 i. 564, ii. 659; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, p. 1056.] W. A. S. H. PAGE, JOHN (1760 P-1812), vocalist and compiler of musical works, was born about 1760. On 3 Dec. 1790 he was elected lay-clerk of St. George's, Windsor, and re- tained the post until 1795 (GROVE). Page had been connected with St. Paul's Cathe- dral since about 1785, when he described himself on the title-page of the ' Anthems ' as conductor of the music for the anniver- sary meeting of the charity children. On other publications, in 1798 and 1800, he described himself as ' of St. Paul's.' On 10 Jan. 1801 he was appointed vicar-choral of St. Paul's. He was a professional member of the Catch Club between 1792 and 1797. He died on 16 Aug. 1812, at 19 Warwick Square, Newgate Street. Page wrote little if any original music, but was an industrious compiler of ' Har- monia Sacra ' and other less valuable collec- tions of sacred music. Among his publica- tions are : 1. 'The Anthems and Psalms as performed at St. Paul's Cathedral on the Day of the Anniversary Meeting of the Charity Children, arranged for the Organ,' &c., 1785? 2. 'Divine Harmony,' psalm and hymn tunes by Henley and Sharp, 1798. 3. ' Harmonia Sacra,' anthems in score by masters of the sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries, 1800. 5. ' Collection of Page Page Hymns by several Composers,' 1804. 4. 'Fes- tive Harmony,' dedicated to members of the Catch Club, 1804. 6. ' Burial Service, &c., for the Funeral of Nelson,' 1806. He pub- lished also several collections in co-operation with Battishill and Sexton. [Grove's Diet. ii. 632, -where a list of the con- tents of Harmonia S icra is given ; Gent. Mag. 1812, ii. 196; Baptie's Musical Biography, p. 170.] L. M. M. PAGE, SAMUEL (1574-1630), poet and divine, a native of Bedfordshire, was son of a clergyman. He was admitted scholar of Christ Church, Oxford, 10 June 1587, and matriculated on 1 July following, aged 13. He graduated B.A. on 5 Feb. 1590-1, and on 16 April in the same year became fellow. He proceeded M.A. 15 March 1593-4, B.D. 12 March 1603-4, and D.D. 6 June 1611. * In his juvenile years he was accounted,' according to Francis Meres, ' one of the chiefest among our English poets to be- wail and bemoan the perplexities of love in his poetical and romantic writings.' After taking holy orders, he served as a naval chaplain, and joined the expedition to Cadiz in 1595 as chaplain to the admiral, the Earl of Nottingham. In 1597 he became vicar of St. Nicholas, Deptford or West Greenwich. He held the living with his chaplaincy. He died at Deptford, and was buried in his church on 8 Aug. 1630. Page's poetical works consisted of a poem prefixed to Coryat's ' Crudities ' (1611), and ,of ' The Love of Amos and Laura,' an heroic poem by S. P., which appeared in the mis- cellaneous collection of verse entited ' Al- cilia,' London, 1613 ; this edition was re- printed by Dr. Grosart in 1879. In the second edition (London, 1619) Page's work has a separate title-page, and to it are pre- fixed two six-line stanzas addressed ' to my approved and much respected friend Iz[aak] Waflton].' In the third edition, London, 1628, these lines are replaced by six ad- dressed by ' the author to his book.' Both Collier and Sir Harris Nicolas wrongly as- signed the poem to Samuel Purchas. Page also published numerous sermons and religious tracts. The chief are : 1. ' A Sermon preached at the Death of Sir Richard Leveson, Vice-admiral of England,' London, 1605 ; reprinted in Brydges's ' Restituta,' ii. 226-37. 2. 'The Cape of Good Hope: Five Sermons for the use of the Merchant and Mariner. Preached to the Worshipful Company of the Brethren of the Trinitie House ; and now published for the general Benefit of all Sea Men,' London, 1616. The first sermon is dedicated to Sir Thomas Smith. governor of the East India Company. 3. ' God be thanked : a Sermon of Thanks- giving for the Happy Successe of theEnglishe Fleetes sent forth by the Honorable Com- pany of Adventurers to the East Indies. Preached to the Honourable Governor and Committees, and the whole Company of their good Ship the Hope Merchant, happily returned at Deptford on Maundy Thursday, 29 March 1616,' London, 1616. 4. 'The Allegiance of the Cleargie : a Sermon preached at the Meeting of the whole Clergie of the Dyocese of Rochester, to take the Oath of Allegiance to his most Excellent Majesty at Greenewich, Novemb. 2, 1610,' London, 1616 ; dedicated to the bishop of London. 5. ' The Supper of the Lord : a Ser- mon preached at Hampton, Sept. 10, 1615,' London, 1616 ; dedicated to Lady Anne Howard of Effingham. G. ' The Remedy of Drought,' two sermons, the first preached at Deptford 30 July 1615, the second sermon, ' A Thanksgiving for Rain,' London, 1616. Dedicated to ' my honoured friend, Sir John Scott, knt.' 7. ' A Manual of Private De- votions,' edited by Nicholas Snape of Gray's Inn, 1631. 8. 'A Godly and learned Expo- sition on the Lords Prayer written by Samuel Page, &c., published since his Death by Na- thaniel Snape of Grays Inne, Esq.,' London, 1631 ; dedicated to Lord-keeper Coventry. Watt also ascribes to Page ' Meditations on the Tenth Psalm,' London, 1639, 4to. [Grosart's Introd. to his reprint of Alcilia ; Spedding's Bacon, vi. 167; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Hazlitt's Collections and Notes, 1st ser. p. 6 ; Foster's Alumni ; Wood's Fasti, i. 250, 299, ii. 344, Athense, ii. 208, 486 ; Epistle dedicatory to the funeral sermon ; Brydges's Restituta, ii. 226; Corser's Collect. Anglo-Poet, i. 15-28; Collier's Bibl. Cat. of Bridgwater Library, and his Poetical Decameron.] W. A. S. PAGE, THOMAS (1803-1877), civil en- gineer, born in London on 26 Oct. 1803, was eldest son of Robert Page of Nag's Head Court. His father, a solicitor, first in Grace- church Street, London, and then at 34 Mark Lane, went to Peru on business, and met with his death through an accident at Are- quipa. Thomas was educated for the sea service, but, at the suggestion of Thomas Telford, he turned his attention to civil en- gineering. His first employment was as a draughtsman in some engine works at Leeds, where he remained for two years. He sub- sequently entered the office of Edward Blore, the architect, for whom he made a measurement of Westminster Abbey. He was elected an associate of the Institution of Civil Engineers on 2 April 1833, and be- came a member on 18 April 1837. In 1835 Page 43 Page he was appointed one of the assistant-engi- neers, under Sir I. K. Brunei, on the Thames Tunnel works. On the retirement of Richard Beamish in 1836, he became acting-engineer until the completion of the tunnel, 25 March 1843. In 1842 he made designs for the embank- ment of the Thames from Westminster to Blackfriars ; the metropolitan improvement commissioners accepted his designs, and the government established for their considera- tion the Thames Embankment office in Middle Scotland Yard in connection with the department of woods and forests. The new office was placed under Page's control, and he thenceforth acted as consulting en- gineer to the department of woods and forests. But difficulties arose, and the em- bankment scheme was for the time aban- doned. In January 1844 he made a survey of the Thames from Battersea to Woolwich, showing the tidal action of the river. In 1845 he prepared plans for bringing the principal lines of railway to a central ter- minus, to be built upon land proposed to be reclaimed from the Thames between Hun- gerford Market and Waterloo Bridge. In the same year, in connection with Joseph D'Aguilar Samuda, he designed a railway to connect the Brighton system with that of the Eastern Counties Company, by a line to pass through the Thames Tunnel and under the London Docks. In 1846 he reported on the relative merits of Holyhead and Port Dinllaen as packet stations for the Irish mail service, and pre- pared plans for harbours at these places, and also for docks at Swansea. At the instance of the government he made designs for the embankment of the southern side of the Thames between Vauxhall and Battersea .bridges, and for the Chelsea suspension bridge. Those works were subsequently carried out under his directions. The bridge was opened in March 1858, and the Albert Embank- ment on 24 Nov. 1869. In May 1854 he commenced Westminster new bridge, which was built in two sections, to obviate the necessity of a temporary structure; the old structure remaining while the first half of the new one was built, and the second half being completed after the first was open to traffic (cf. Parliamentary Papers, 1853 No. 022 pp. 1-18, 70, 1856 No. 389 pp. 1-9, 54-7, 62-9). The result was the most commodious of the London bridges. It was completed and finally opened on 24 May 1862. Constructed without cofferdams or centres, it caused no interruption to the traffic by land or by water. His plan for Blackfriars Bridge was accepted, but not carried out. He was engineer for the town of Wisbech ; and one of his most important reports, written in 1860, dealt with that town and his project of improving the river Nen from Peterborough to the sea. As engineering and surveying officer he held courts and reported on proposed improve- ments for Cheltenham, Taunton, Liverpool, Falmouth, Folkestone, and Penzance. He interested himself in gunnery, and invented a system for firing guns under water. He died suddenly in Paris on 8 Jan. 1877. He published a 'Report on the Eligibility of Milford Haven for Ocean Steam Ships and for a Naval Arsenal,' 1859. [Min. of Proc. of Instit. Civil Engineers, 1877, xlix. 262-5 ; Times, 20 Jan. 1877, p. 10 ; Men of the Time, 1875, p. 779.] G. C. B. PAGE, SIR THOMAS HYDE (1746- 1821), military engineer, was the son of Robert Hyde Page (d. 1764), by Elizabeth, daughter of Francis Morewood, and great- granddaughter maternally of Sir George Devereux, kt., of Sheldon Hall, Warwick. His grandfather was John Page, who mar- ried Sarah Anne, sister and sole heir of Thomas Hyde; the latter claimed descent from Sir Robert Hyde of Norbury, Cheshire, ancestor of the Earls of Clarendon. At Woolwich Page received as the first cadet a gold medal from George III. He was appointed sub-engineer in 1774, and lieutenant later in the same year. In 1775 Lord Townshend, then master-general of the ordnance, requested Page ' to take a view of Bedford Level,' with the purpose of improving the general drainage in the county. This he did, and his manuscript report to Lord Townshend, dated 31 March 1775, is preserved in the library of the In- stitution of Civil Engineers. Going with his corps to North America, he distinguished himself in his capacity as aide-de-camp to General Pigott at the battle of Bunker's Hill (17 June 1775), and was severely wounded (PORTER, Hist. Corps of R. E., i. 203). Lieu- tenant-colonel John Small, who was major of brigade to General Pigott atthebattle,writing to Page in 1790, speaks of having witnessed his professional intrepidity and skill. In conse- quence of his wound he received an invalid pension. In 1779 he raised and organised one of the first volunteer corps in the king- dom, known as the Dover Association. Captain Page was ' engineer of the coast district 'in 1782, when the board of ordnance (Lord Townshend being master-general) took into consideration the ' want of wholesome fresh water where dockyards and garrisons were established.' The Parade within the Page 44 Page garrison of Sheerness was the first place fixed upon for the intended well, and the works were placed under Page's direction. He de- termined to try to sink through the quick- sands by means of two cylindrical frames of wood of different diameters, excavating with- in the small circle first, and lowering it pro- gressively as the large circle was formed above it. The experiment failed, and Page was much blamed. In the House of Com- mons the experiment was said to be ' not a well for fresh water, but a sink for the money of the public.' A second attempt was made, this time in Fort Townshend at Sheerness, and was successful. Page's report upon the Sheerness well is dated 12 May 1783. Plans and sections are published in the 'Philo- sophical Transactions of the Royal Society,' vol. Ixxiv., together with an account of simi- lar wells in treacherous soils at Harwich and Landguard Fort. An account of the borings will also be found in ' The Beauties of Eng- land and Wales ' (1808, viii. 708-9). Page also constructed the ferry at Chatham, and his system of embankments for military works and inland navigation gained him the gold medal of the Society of Arts. He was chief consulting engineer in the improvement of the Port of Dublin, of Wicklow Harbour, of the inland navigation of Ireland, and of the Royal Shannon and Newry canals. He di- rected the repairing of the disastrous breach in the dock canal at Dublin in 1792, and was chief engineer for forming the New Cut from Eau Brink to King's Lynn, a problem of na- vigation and drainage that had puzzled en- gineers since the time of Charles I. On 10 July 1783 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society, being described in his certificate of candidature as ' Capt. Thomas Hyde Page, of St. Margaret Street, West- minster, one of his Majesty's Engineers, a Gentleman well versed in Mechanics and many other Branches of Experimental Philo- sophy.' He signed the charter-book and was admitted into the society on the same day. He was knighted on 23 Aug. 1783, but states in his 'Account of the Commencement and Progress in sinking Wells at Sheerness,' p. 10, that he ' considered the knighthood to have reference to his military services, and not to the well at Sheerness.' In the follow- ing year (1784) he was transferred to the invalid corps of the Royal Engineers. He died at Boulogne on 30 June 1821 (Times, 5 July 1821). Page married, first, in 1777, Susanna, widow of Edmund Bastard of Kitley, Devon- shire, and sister of Sir Thomas Crawley- Boevey, bart., of Flaxley Abbey, Gloucester- shire; secondly (in 1783), Mary Albinia (d. 1794), daughter of John Woodward (for- merly a captain in the 70th regiment) of Ringwold, Kent ; and, thirdly, Mary, widow of Captain Everett, R.N. He had issue by his second wife only — viz. three sons and two daughters. His eldest son, Robert Page, of Holbrook, Somerset, was born 29 Sept. 1792, married in 1815, and had nine children (see BURKE, Landed Gentry). Portraits of Sir Thomas Hyde Page and his second wife — the first by Sir Joshua Reynolds, and the second by Sir Thomas Lawrence — are in the possession of Sir Thomas Hyde Crawley-Boevey, bart., at Flaxley Abbey. Another portrait of Sir Thomas by Louther- bourg is in the possession of a granddaughter, Miss Page, of 16 Somerset Place, Bath. Page published : 1. ' Considerations upon the State of Dover Harbour,' Canterbury, 1784, 4to. 2. ' Minutes of the Evidence of Sir T. H. Page on the Second Reading of the Eau Brink Drainage Bill,' London, 1794, 8vo, tract. 3. ' Observations on the present State of the South Level of the Fens ' [first printed in 1775]. 4. ' The Reports or Obser- vations on the Means of Draining the South and Middle Levels of the Fens,' no place, 1794, 8vo, tract. 5. ' An Account of the Commencement and Progress in Sinking Wells at Sheerness,' &c., London, 1797, 8vo. 6. ' Reports relative to Dublin Harbour and adjacent Coast made in consequence of Orders from the Marquis Cornwallis, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, in the Year 1800,' Dublin, 1801, 8vo, tract. 7. 'Observations upon the Embankment of Rivers ; and Land inclosed upon the Sea Coast,' &c., Tunbridge Wells, 1801, 8vo, tract. [Authorities cited ; private information; Page's works.] H. R. PAGE, WILLIAM (1590-1663), divine, born at Harrow-on-the-Hill in 1590, matri- culated at Balliol College, Oxford, 7 Nov. 1606. He graduated B. A. 26 April 1610, and on 15 Dec. following appears on the regis- ter of persons using the Bodleian Library (CLARK, i. 269). He proceeded M.A. in 1 614 (2 July), was incorporated at Cambridge 1615, and in 1619 becamefellow of All Souls' (B.D. 12 July 1621, and D.D. 5 July 1634 ; cf. State Papers, Dom. Car. I, cclxxi. 69). In 1628-9 he was appointed, by Laud's influence, master of the grammar school of Reading. He was a strong supporter of the court divines. In 1631 he wrote a ' Justifica- tion of Bowing at the Name of Jesus, with an Examination of such considerable Reasons | as are made by Mr. Prynne in a Reply to | Mr. Widdowes concerning the same Argu- ment,'with a dedication addressed to Oxford Page 45 Paget University. Hearing of the proposed publi- cation, Archbishop Abbot's secretary wrote to Page that the archbishop ' is much of- fended that you do stickle and keep on foot such questions, and advises you to with- draw from these and the like domestic broils ; and if your treatise be at the press, to give it a stop, and by no means to suffer it to be divulged' (Lambeth, 31 May 1631). On hearing of the prohibition, Laud wrote from Fulham to the vice-chancellor of Ox- ford 22 June 1632, commanding the book ' to be presently set to sale and published. It is, as I am informed, in defence of the canon of the church, and modestly and well written, and his majesty likes not that Prynne should remain unanswered '( WOOD). In 1639 Page issued a translation of Thomas a Kempis's ' Imitatio Christi.' It is largely borrowed from an English translation pub- lished at Paris in 1636 by M. C., confessor to the English nuns at Paris ; but Page omits many passages of a Romanist tendency. He dedicated the book to Walter Curll, bishop of Winchester, to whom he was act- ing as chaplain. His epistle to the ' Christian Reader' is practically addressed to the Roman catholics, and, in the spirit of Laud's views, demands reciprocal charity between them and Anglicans. Page was subsequently presented to the rectory of Hannington, Hampshire. On the outbreak in 1642 of the civil wars he withdrew from Reading school, doubtless to join the royal army. He was sequestered in 1644 from 'his mastership by the committee for Berkshire (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. vii. 189). Eight years later (7 Oct. 1652) he claimed arrears for nine months, ' but it ap- peared that he had received all which was due at Michaelmas 1642, and in November following the school was made a magazine for the king's army ' (ib. p. 191). Early in 1645-6 he was sequestered from the rectory of Han- nington by the parliamentary committee for Hampshire (Addit. MS. 15670, f. 14). In August the rectory was certified to be void by delinquency and non-residence (ib. f. 350, 5 Aug. 1646). On 16 Jan. 1646-7 he was appointed to the rectory of East Lockinge, Berkshire, by his college, All Souls, which had bought the advowson in 1632. This benefice Page appears to have held till his death. At the Restoration Page made a vain effort to recover the schoolmastership at Reading (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. vii. 194, 223). He died on 24 Feb. 1663, in the rectory of East Lockinge, and was buried in the chancel of his church. Besides the works noted, Page wrote : L. ' Certain Animadversions upon some Pas- ages in a Tract [by John Hales [q. v.] of Eton] concerning Schism and Schismatics,' Oxford, 1642, 4to. 2. 'The Peace Maker, or a brief Motion to Unity and Charity in Religion,' London, 1652, 16mo. He edited, and contributed a letter on non-resistance to, ' A Sermon preached at Dorchester, Dorset, on 7 March 1 632, by John White ' (London, 1648). In Bodl. MS. 115 are two unpublished tracts : ' A Widow indeed. A Book of the Duties of Widows, and a Commendation of that State to his Mother ; ' and ' Woman's Worth, or a Treatise proving by sundry Reasons that Women doe excel Men.' 'The Land Tempest ... an Abstract Epitome, or' Effects of the Woes of these Wars. By W. P., a plundered Preacher in the County of Gloucester ' (25 June 1644), does not seem to be by Page. [Coates's Hist, of Heading, p. 337 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Foster s Alumni ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. iii. 653, Fasti i. 337 ; State Papers, Dom. Car. I, 12 July, 1634, cclxxi. 69; Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. vi. 186; Addit. MS. 15670; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 334; in- formation kindly supplied by the Rev. J. G. Cornish, rector of Lockinge.] W. A. S. PAGEHAM or PAGHAM, JOHN DE (d, 1158), bishop of Worcester, probably a native of Pagham, Sussex, was one of the clerks of Archbishop Theobald, and was con- secrated by him to the see of Worcester on 4 March 1151. He .assisted at the consecra- tion of Roger to the see of York on 10 Oct. 1154, and at the coronation of Henry II on 19 Dec. He gave the churches of Bensing- ton, Oxfordshire, and Turkdean, Gloucester- shire, to the monastery of Osney, gave the prior of Worcester possession of Cutsdean, Worcestershire, and is stated to have given to the see a manor called 'Elm Bishop' ( GOD- WIN), said to be a misreading for dive or Cleve,with Marston, near Stratford-on-Avon. He died at Rome in 1158, it is said on 31 March (LE NEVE). [Gervase, i. 142, 159 ; Ann. of Tewkesbury, Ann. of Osney, iv. 26, 30, ap. Ann. Monast. i. 48 (Rolls Ser.) ; Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 475 ; Thomas's Account of Bishops of Worcester, p. Ill; Godwin, l)e Praesulibus, p. 457; Le Neve's Fasti, iii. 49, ed. Hardy.] W. H. PAGET, SIR ARTHUR (1771-1840), diplomatist, second son of Henry Bayly Paget, first earl of Uxbridge of the second creation, by Jane, eldest daughter of the Very Rev. Arthur Champagne, dean of Clonmacnoise, was born on 15 Jan. 1771. He entered Westminster School on 1 0 April 1780, was elected on to the foundation in Paget 46 Paget 1783, and thence to Christ Church, Oxford, -whence he matriculated on 8 June 1787, but took no degree. In 1791 he entered the diplomatic service, and on 22 Nov. 1794 was returned to parliament for Anglesey, which he continued nominally to represent until 1807. On the abandonment by Prussia of the defence of Holland, July 1794, he was despatched to Berlin as envoy extraordinary to recall King Frederick William to a sense of his obligations. His conduct of this de- licate mission is commended by Lord Mal- mesbury (Diaries, in. 130, 148, 184, 199). Obtaining no satisfactory assurances from the king, he withdrew to Pyrmont about Christmas, and, on the passage of the Waal by the French, returned to England by way of Brunswick and Holland. Some letters from him to the Countess of Lichtenau, written during this perilous journey, in which, as a last resource, he implores her to use her influence with the king on behalf of the Dutch, are printed in 'Apologie der Grafin von Lichtenau,' 2tc Abth., 1808, pp. 241-51. Paget was accredited successively envoy extraordinary to the elector palatine, and minister to the diet of Ratisbon, 22 May 1798, envoy extraordinary and minister pleni- potentiarytothecourtof Naples, 17 Jan. 1800, and to that of Vienna, 21 Aug. 1801 . His des- patches from Vienna, July 1802, after Bona- parte's reorganisation of the smaller German states, contained a remarkable prediction of the eventual acquisition by Prussia of the hegemony of Germany. In 1805 he contri- buted materially to the formation of the third coalition against France, and reported its total discomfiture by the battle of Austerlitz, 2 Dec. 1805. His gloomy despatch on the day after the battle is said to have contributed to the ' death of Pitt (YoxGE, Life of the Second j Earl of Liverpool, i. 78, 205). Recalled in | February 1806, he was accredited, 15 May j 1807, ambassador to the Ottoman Porte. On , the signature of the peace of Tilsit on 7 July following, he apprised the Sultan of the secret article by which the provisions in fa- ' vour of Turkey were rendered nugatory, and exhausted the resources of suasion and j menace, even bringing the British fleet into the Dardanelles, in the endeavour to detach | the Porte from the French alliance. In j this, however, he failed. In May 1809 he | was recalled, and retired on a pension of 2,OOOZ. Paget was sworn of the privy council on 4 Jan. 1804, and nominated on 21 May fol- lowing K.B. His installation in the order took place on 1 June 1812, and on 2 Jan. 1815 he was made G.C.B. He died at his house in Grosvenor Street on 26 July 1840, and was buried in Kensal Green cemetery on 1 Aug. Paget married at Heckfield, Hampshire, on 16 Feb. 1809, Lady Augusta Jane Vane, second daughter of John, tenth earl of West- morland, within two days of her divorce from John, second baron Boringdon, after- wards earl of Morley. By her he had several children who survived him. [Barker and Stenning's Westminster School Reg. ; Welch's Alumni Westmon. p. 416 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Memoires d'un Homme d'Ktat, Paris, 1831, iii. 41, 124, ix. 440; Ann. Reg. 1809, App. to Chron. p. 169; Gent. Mag. 1805 p. 1165, 1809 p. 181, 1815 p. 63, 1840 p. 657 ; Biogr. Nouv. des Contemp., Paris, 1824, xv. 314 ; Sir Gilbert Elliot's Life and Letters, iii. 135 ; Haydn's Dignities, ed. Ockerhy; Nicolas's British Knighthood, Order of the Bath, Chron. List.] J. M. R. PAGET, CHARLES (d. 1612), catholic exile and conspirator, fourth son of William, lord Paget [q. v.], and Anne, daughter and heiress of Henry Preston, esq., was matricu- lated as a fellow-commoner of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, on 27 May Ioo9. His elder brother Thomas, third lord Paget, is separately noticed. He was a member of Trinity Hall when Queen Elizabeth visited the university in August 1564, but he does not appear to have taken a degree (COOPER, Atherue Cantabr. iii. 53). Under his father's will he became entitled to the manor of Weston-Aston and other lands in Derby- shire. He was a zealous Roman catholic, and quitted England, in discontent with its eccle- siastical constitution, about 1572, and fixed his residence in Paris. There he became secretary to James Beaton [q. v.~], arch- bishop of Glasgow, who was Queen Mary Stuart's ambassador at the French court, and he was soon joined in the office with Thomas Morgan (1543-1606 ?) [q. v.] Morgan and Paget were in constant correspondence with Claude de la Boisseliere Nau [q. v.] and Gilbert Curie, the two secretaries who lived with the queen in England, and ' they four governed from thenceforth all the queen's affairs at their pleasure.' Paget and Mor- gan secretly opposed Archbishop Beaton, Mary's ambassador, and wrung from him the administration of the queen's dowry in France, which was about thirty million crowns a year. Joining themselves after- wards with Dr. Owen Lewis [q. v.] in Rome, and falling out with Dr. Allen and Father Parsons, they were the cause of much divi- sion among the catholics (PARSONS, Story of Domesticall Difficulties, Stonyhurst MS. No. 413, quoted in Records of the English Catholics, ii. 320 n.) Parsons states that Paget 47 Paget the original cause of Paget and Morgan's division from Dr. Allen and himself was their exclusion, by desire of the Duke of Guise and the Archbishop of Glasgow, from the consultation held at Paris in 1582 rela- tive to the deliverance of the Queen of Scots, and the restoration of England to catholic unity by means of a foreign invasion (ib. ii. 392). Thenceforward Paget and Morgan inspired Mary with distrust of Spain and the Jesuits. During all this time, while apparently plotting against Queen Elizabeth, Paget was acting the part of a spy, and giving political information to her ministers. As early as 8 Jan. 1581-2 he wrote from Paris to secretary Walsingham in these terms : ' God made me known to you in this town, and led me to offer you affection ; nothing can so comfort me as her Majesty's and your favour.' Again he wrote, on 28 Sept. 1582 : ' In my answer to her Majesty's command for my return to England, assist me that she may yield me her favour and liberty of conscience in religion. . . . If this cannot be done, then solicit her for my enjoying my small living on this side the sea, whereby I may be kept from necessity, which otherwise will force me to seek relief of some foreign prince.' On 23 Oct. 1582 he informed Walsingham of his intention to go to Rouen for his health, and to drink English beer. He professed dutiful allegiance to Elizabeth, and his readiness to be employed in any service, matter of conscience in religion only ex- cepted. In September 1583 Paget came privately from Rouen to England, assuming the name of Mope. It is alleged that the object of his journey was to concert measures for an invasion by the Duke of Guise and the King of Scots. For a time he lay concealed in the house of William Davies, at Patching, Sus- sex. On the 8th he had an interview at Petworth with the Earl of Northumberland. He was afterwards secretly conveyed to a lodge in the earl's park, called Conigar Lodge, where he lay for about eight days. His brother, Lord Paget, was sent for to Pet- worth, where Charles and the earl had several conferences. On the 16th Charles Paget met in a wood, called Patching Copse, Wil- liam Shelley, esq., who was subsequently convicted of treason (Earja de Secrctis, pouch 47). Lord Paget, writing to his brother on 25 Oct. in the same year, said his stay in Rouen was more misliked than his abiding in Paris, considering that he consorted with men like the Bishop of Ross. He added that he was sorry to hear by some good friends that he carried himself not so dutifully as he ought to do, and that he would disown him as a brother if he forgot the duty he owed to England. From this letter it would seem that Lord Paget's interview with his brother at Petworth must have been of a more in- nocent character than has been generally supposed. However, about the end of No- vember Lord Paget fled to Paris, and thence- forward became suspected of complicity in all his brother's treasons. On 2 Dec. 1583 Sir Edward Stafford, the English ambassador to France, wrote from Paris to Walsingham : ' Lord Paget, with Charles Paget and Charles Arundel, suddenly entered my dining cham- ber before any one was aware of it, and Lord Paget says they came away for their con- sciences, and for fear, having enemies.' They also told him that ' for all things but their consciences they would live as dutifully as any in the world.' From this period Charles Paget, in con- junction with Morgan and other malcontents at home and abroad, continued their ma- chinations, which were, of course, well known to the English government ; and in June 1584 Stafford, the English ambassador, made a formal demand, in the name of Queen Elizabeth, for the surrender of Lord Paget, Charles Paget, Charles Arundel, Thomas Throckmorton, and Thomas Morgan, they having conspired against the life of the Eng- lish queen. The king of France, however, refused to deliver them up, although he soon afterwards imprisoned Morgan, and forwarded his papers to Queen Elizabeth. It is clear that Paget was regarded with the utmost distrust and suspicion by Wal- singham, who, in a despatch sent to Stafford on 16 Dec. 1584, says : ' Charles Paget is a most dangerous instrument, and I wish, for Northumberland's sake, he had never been born.' In May 1586 Paget, on account of illness, went to the baths of Spain. He was attainted of treason by act of parliament in 1587. Although all his plots had signally failed, he appears still to have clung to the idea that the protestant religion in England could be subverted by a foreign force. Writing under the signature of ' Nauris,' from Paris, to one Nicholas Berden alias Thomas Rogers, 31 Jan. 1587-8, he observed, in reference to the anti- cipated triumph of the Spanish Armada : ' When the day of invasion happens, the proudest Councillor or Minister in England will be glad of the favour of a Catholic gentleman.' In the same letter he stated that all Walsingham's alphabets or ciphers had been interpreted by him. In March 1587-8 he entered the service of Paget 43 the king of Spain, and went to reside at Brussels. His name appears in the list of English exiles in Flanders who refused to sign the address of the English fathers of the Society of Jesus (Douay Diaries, p. 408). With his habitual treachery, he continued his correspondence with Queen Elizabeth's government. To Secretary Cecil he wrote on 26 Dec. 1597 : ' I am incited to boldness with you by your favour to my nephew Paget, and the good report I hear of your sweet nature, modesty, and wisdom. I desire ardently to do a service agreeable both to the queen and the king of Spain. I am under obli- gation to the one as an English subject, and to the other as a catholic prince who has re- lieved me in my banishment.' He added that ' His Highness ' was willing to treat with allies, and particularly \vith the queen, that the crowns of England and Spain might re- turn to their old amity (State Papers, Dom. Eliz. vol. cclxv. art, 63). On 27 April 1598 he wrote from Liege to Thomas Barnes in London : ' I am unspeakably comforted that the queen inclines to listen to my humble suit. The profits of my land are worth 200/. a year to myself; it is a lordship called Weston-upon-Trent. ... I cannot capitu- late with the Queen; but the greater my offence has been, the greater is her mercy in pardoning and restoring me to my blood and living, showing the liberality which makes her famous, and obliging me to spend my life at her feet ' (ib. vol. cclxvi. art. 116). The English catholic exiles eventually pplitinto two parties — one, called the Spanish faction, supporting the claims of the infanta to the English crown ; while the other, de- nominated the Scottish faction, advocated the right of James VI of Scotland. Paget was the acknowledged head of the Scottish fac- tion, and in 1599 he threw up his employ- ment under the king of Spain, and returned to Paris (ib. vol. cclxxi, art. 74). Among the State Papers (vol. cclxxi. art. 74) is a letter from a catholic in Brussels to his friend, a monk at Liege, giving a detailed account of Paget and his 'practices.' The writer says that ' from the first hour that his years permitted him to converse with men, he has been tampering in broils and practices, be- twixt friend and friend, man and wife, and, as his credit and craft increase, betwixt prince and prince.' Animated by intense hatred of the Spanish faction, Paget lost no time after his arrival at Paris in putting himself in communica- tion with Sir Henry Neville [q. v.], the Eng- lish ambassador, who forwarded a detailed account of the circumstances to Sir Robert Cecil in a despatch dated 27 June (O.S.) 1599. Cecil seems to have been by no means anxious to encourage Paget, but Neville was more favourable to him. Paget said he felt himself slighted by the English government, but he nevertheless seems to have given from time to time important intelligence to Neville and to Ralph Winwood [q. v.], the succeed- ing ambassador at the French court. His at- tainder appears to have been reversed in the first parliament of James I, probably by the act restoring in blood his nephew William, lord Paget, and it is presumed that he returned to England. His paternal estate, including the manor of Weston and other manors in Derbyshire, was restored to him on 13 July 1603; and on 18 Aug. in the same year James I granted him 200/. per annum, part of a fee-farm rent of 7\6l. reserved by a patent of Queen Elizabeth, bestowing the lands of Lord Paget on William Paget and his heirs. He died, probably in England, about the beginning of February 1611-12, leaving a good estate to the sons of one of his sisters. His works are : 1. A proposition for call- ing the Jesuits out of England, by means of the French king, during the treaty, and entitled ' A Brief Note of the Practices that divers Jesuits have had for killing Princes and changing of States,' June 1598. Manu- script in the State Papers, Dom. Eliz. vol. cclxvii. art. 67. 2. ' Answer to Dolman [Robert Parsons] on the Succession to the English Crown,' Paris, 1600. John Petit, writing from Liege to Peter Halins, 25 July (O.S.) 1600, remarks : ' A book has come out in answer to that one on the succession to the crown of England, which is all for the Scot, but I cannot get sight of it. Clitheroe was the author, and he being dead, Charles Paget has paid for its printing' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Eliz. 1598-1601, pp.456, 460). It appears that the latter part of the book was written by Paget. 3. ' An Answere made by me, Charles Paget, Esqvier, to cer- tayne vntruthes and falsityes, tochinge my selfe, contayned in a booke [by Robert Par- sons] intitled a briefe Apologie or defence of the Catholicke Hierarchie & subordination in Englande, & cet.' Printed with Dr. Hum- phrey Ely's ' Certaine Briefe Notes vpon a Briefe Apologie set out vnder the name of the Priestes vnited to the Archpriest,' Paris [1603], 8vo. [Bacon's Letters (Spedding), i. 195; Birch's James I. i. 161; Collins's Peerage (Brydges), v. 185-7; Froude's Hist, of England, 1893, xi. 379, xii. 130; Hardwicke State Papers, i. 213, 214, 213, 224, 247; Harl. MS. 288, ff. 161, 165, 167; II arleian Miscellany (Malham), i.535, ii.81; Holinshed's Chronicles, quarto ed. iv. 608-1 1 ; Paget 49 Paget Howell's State Trials ; Jewett's Reliquary, ii. 185 ; Lansd. MS. 45, art. 75 ; Lingard's Hist, of England, 1851, viii. 165, 168, 169, 189, 199-211, 390; Murdin's State Papers, pp. 436-534; Ni- chols's Progr. Eliz. 1st ed. iii. 171 ; Plowden's Remarks on Panzani, pp. 104-12; Records of the English Catholics, i. 435, ii. 472 ; Sadler State Papers, ii. 243, 257, 260 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Eliz. and Scottish Ser. ; Strype's Annals, iii. 136, 218, 308, 416, 474, App. p. 44, iv. 163, 164, fol. ; Turnbull's Letters of Mary Stuart, pp. 100-4, 116, 120-6, 130,367,368: Ty tier's Scotland, 1864, iv. 115-20, 308, 309, 337, 338; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Winwood's Memorials ; Wright's Elizabeth, ii. 486.] T. C. PAGET, SIR CHARLES (1778-1839), vice-admiral, born on 7 Oct. 1778, was fifth son of Henry Paget, earl of Uxbridge, who died in 1812 [see under PAGET, HENRY, first EARL or UXBRIDGE, ad fin.'] Henry William Paget, first marquis of Anglesey [q. v.], Sir Arthur Paget [q. v.], and Sir Edward Paget [q. v.], were elder brothers. He entered the navy in 1790 under the patronage of Sir Andrew Snape Douglas, and, having served in different ships in the North Sea and the Channel, was on 8 June 1797 promoted to be lieutenant of the Centaur guardship in the Thames. On 2 July 1797 he was promoted to the command of the Martin sloop in the North Sea, and on 18 Oct. 1797 was posted to the Penelope in the Channel. . From Oc- tober 1798 to April 1801 he commanded the Brilliant in the Channel, and afterwards the Hydra in the Channel and Mediterranean till November 1802. On 30 March 1803 he com- missioned the Endymion frigate, and com- manded her for the next two years in active cruising in the Channel, the Bay of Biscay, and on the coast of Spain or Portugal. He was superseded in April 1805. He after- wards commanded various frigates or ships of the line in the Channel, and from 1812 to 1814 the Superb in the Bay of Biscay and on the coast of North America. From 1817 to 1819 he was in command of one of the royal yachts in attendance on the prince regent ; on 19 Oct. 1819 he was nominated aK.C.H. ; on 30 Jan. 1822 he was appointed groom of the bedchamber ; and on 9 April 1823 was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral. From 1828 to 1831 he was commander-in-chief at Cork, and was nominated a G.C.H. on 3 March 1832; on 10 Jan. 1837 he was made vice- admiral, and commanded on the North Ame- rican and West Indian station till his death on 27 Jan. 1839. He married, in 1805, Eliza- beth Araminta, daughter of Henry Monck of Foure, co. Westmeath, and by her had a large family. In 1870 a picture, painted by Schetky, VOL. XLIII. was presented to the United Service Club by Sir James Hope [q. v.], and by his authority appears to be certified as representing an in- cident in the career of Paget. The picture was lent to the Naval Exhibition of 1891, and, apart from its merit as a painting, ex- ited a good deal of attention from the sin- gularity of the subject, which was thus de- scribed : ' Towards the close of the long French war, Captain the Hon. Sir Charles Paget, while cruising in the Endymion fri- •ate on the coast of Spain, descried a French ship of the line in imminent danger, embayed among rocks upon a lee shore, bowsprit and foremast gone, and riding by a stream cable, her only remaining one. Though it was blowing a gale, Sir Charles bore down to the assistance of his enemy, dropped his sheet anchor on the Frenchman's bow, buoyed the cable, and veered it athwart his hawse. This the disabled ship succeeded in getting in, and thus seven hundred lives were rescued from destruction. After performing this chivalrous action, the Endymion, being her- self in great peril, hauled to the wind, let go her bower anchor, club hauled, and stood off shore on the other tack.' It is impossible to say from what source Schetky got his story, which is in itself most improbable ; it may, however, be observed that Paget did not command the Endymion towards the close of the war, and that a careful examination of the Endymion's log during the time that Paget did command her shows that there was no incident resembling what has been de- scribed and painted. [Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. ii. 854 ; Official Documents in the Public Record Office; Foster's Peerage, s.n. ' Anglesey.'] J. K. L. PAGET, SIR EDWARD (1775-1849), general, born on 3 Nov. 1775, was fourth son of Henry Paget, earl of Uxbridge, who died in 1812 [see under PAGET, HENRY, first EARL OF UXBRIDGE, ad fin.'} His brothers Henry William, Arthur, and Charles, are noticed separately. Edward entered the army on 23 March 1792 as cornet in the 1st life- guards. On 1 Dec. 1792 he was captain in the 54th foot, on 14 Nov. 1793 major, and on 30 April 1794 became lieutenant-colonel of the 28th foot. He served in Flanders and Holland till March 1795, when he was or- dered with his regiment to Quiberon, was re- called, and ordered to the West Indies under Sir Ralph Abercromby. Twice driven back by storms, he finally landed at Portsmouth in January 1796, and in July went to Gibraltar, and, remaining on the Mediterranean station, was present on 14 Feb. 1797 at the action off Cape St. Vincent. On 1 Jan. 1798 he was E Paget Paget made colonel in the army and aide-de-camp to the king ; the same year he was at the capture of Minorca, and in 1801 served through the Egyptian campaign, his regiment being in the reserve under Sir John Moore. He was in the actions of 8, 13, and 21 March 1801, and was wounded in the last ; was pre- sent at the investment of Cairo and Alexan- dria, and was given as a hostage to the French army at Cairo till they embarked in July 1801. Having returned to England late in 1801, he was in October 1803 appointed bri- gadier-general on the staff at Fermoy in Ire- land ; on 2 July 1804 he removed to England, and was made major-general on 1 Jan. 1805 ; for most of that year he was stationed at Eastbourne, and proceeded in October with his regiment to Cuxhaven and Bremen, re- turning in February 1806. In June he was sent to the Mediterranean, and placed in command of the reserve in Sicily, whence, in January 1808, he returned with the part of the army which was under Sir John Moore [q. v.] On 23 Feb. he became colonel of the 80th foot, and in April accompanied Sir John Moore to Sweden in command of the reserve. On his return to England in June he was immediately ordered to Portugal, and placed by Sir Hugh Dalrymple in command of the advanced corps of his army. But again join- ing Sir John Moore in Spain, he commanded the reserve at Coruna on 16 Jan. 1809, and was responsible for the victorious issue of the battle. For his part in this victory he re- ceived a medal, and was appointed to the staff of the Peninsular army under Wellesley, with the local rank of lieutenant-general, and command of the left wing of the army. He conducted the advance from Coimbra to Oporto, and on 12 May 1809, in the action before Oporto, lost his right arm. He was mentioned in the despatches on this occasion as having borne the first brunt of the enemy's attack and rendered most important service. On 4 June 1811 he was promoted lieutenant- general. After a rest in England, he returned to the Peninsula as second in command to Wellesley; but within a few months, while reconnoitring alone, fell into an ambush, and was made prisoner, so that he lost the rest of the campaign. On 26 Dec. 1815 Paget was removed to his old regiment, the 28th foot. On 31 Oct. 1818 he was made captain of Cowes Castle, where he resided for a time ; but on 4 Nov. 1820 he received a commission as governor of Ceylon, and administered the colony un- eventfully from August 1821 to March 1823. Meanwhile, on 3 Jan. 1822, he had been ap- pointed commander-in-chief of the forces in the East Indies, and took up his new duties as soon as he was relieved in Ceylon. He was responsible for the conduct of the Bur- mese campaigns of 1824-5. His action in regard to the Barrakpur mutiny in 1825 was also severely criticised, and the ministry of the day contemplated his recall. The Duke of Wellington, however, intervened on be- half both of him and Lord Amherst, defend- ing their proceedings (Duke of Wellington's Despatches, 2nd ser. vol. ii.) Paget became full general on 27 May 1825. He returned to England in 1825, and retired to Cowes, where he resided at the castle till his death on 13 May 1849. He was buried in the cemetery at Chelsea Hospital, of which he was a go- vernor, on 21 May. He is described as hand- some, courteous in manner, firm in demea- nour, and personally very brave. . Paget received the Portuguese order of the Tower and Sword on 29 April 1812, and was made a G.C.B. on 12 June of the same year. He was a commissioner of the Royal Asylum, and was made governor of the Royal Military College on 25 March 1826. Paget married, first, on 1 May 1805, the Hon. Frances Bagot, fourth daughter of Wil- liam, first lord Bagot, who died in 1806 at the birth of her child, Francis Edward Paget [q.v.] ; secondly, in 1815, Lady Harriet Legge, fourth daughter of the third Earl of Dart- mouth, who bore him three sons and five daughters. Two portraits belong to the family. [Cole's Memoirs of British Generals distin- guished during the Peninsular War, vol. i. ; Gent. Mag. 1849, vol. ii.; Army Lists; official records.] C. A. H. PAGET, FRAXCIS EDWARD (1806- ' 1882), divine and author, born on 24 May ! 1806, was eldest son of Sir Edward Paget [q.v.] by his first wife, Frances, daughter of William, first lord Bagot. Onl6Sept,1817he ! was admitted to Westminster School (Reg. ed. Barker and Stenning, 1764-1883, p. 176), whence he proceeded to Christ Church, Ox- j ford, matriculating on 3 June 1824 (FOSTER, | Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, iii. 1057). From 1825 to 1836 he held a studentship, and gra- duated B.A. in 1828, and M.A. in 1830. To the Oxford movement of 1833 he lent his earnest support. In 1835 he was presented to the rectory of Elford, near Lichfield, and for some years was chaplain to Dr. Bagot, bishop of Bath and Wells. Elford Church was carefully restored under his auspices in 1848, and its dedication festival was made an occasion of annual reunion among Staf- fordshire churchmen. He published an ac- count of the church in 1870. Paget died at Elford on 4 Aug. 1882, and was buried there on the 8th. On 2 June 1840 he married Paget Paget Fanny, daughter of William Chester, rector of Denton, Norfolk. Paget's most important work is a privately printed volume entitled ' Some Records of the Ashtead Estate and of its Howard Pos- sessors : with Notices of Elford, Castle Rising, Levens, and Charlton,' 4to, Lichfield, 1873, a valuable but uncritical compilation from family papers and other private sources. His views on church and social reforms found expression in many pleasantly written tales, among which may be mentioned : 1. 'Caleb Kniveton, the Incendiary,' 12mo, Oxford, 1833. 2. 'St. Antholin's, or Old Churches and New,' 8vo, London, 1841 ; a protest against building churches after the * cheap and nasty ' method. 3. ' Milford Malvoisin, or Pews and Pewholders,' 8vo, London, 1842. 4. < The Warden of Berk- ingholt, or Rich and Poor,' 12mo, Oxford, 1843. 5. 'The Owlet of Owlstone Edge,' 8vo, London, 1856. 6. ' The Curate of Cum- berworth and the Vicar of Roost,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1859. 7. ' Lucretia, or the Heroine of the Nineteenth Century,' 8vo, London, 1868 ; a satire on the sensational novel. 8. ' The Pageant,' and many others. To vols. ix., xvi., and xviii. of ' The English- man's Library,' 12mo, 1840, &c., he contri- buted ' Tales of the Village ; ' while to ' The Juvenile Englishman's Library,' 12mo, 1845, &c., of which he was for some time editor, he furnished ' Tales of the Village Children,' two series ; ' The Hope of the Katzekopfs,' a fairy tale, issued separately under the pseu- donym of ' William Churne of Staffordshire,' 12mo, Rugeley, 1844 (on which an extra- vaganza in verse, called ' Eigenwillig, or the Self-willed,' was founded, 8vo, London, 1870), and ' Luke Sharp.' While examin- ing the manuscripts at Levens Hall, West- moreland, he came across some letters from Richard Graham (1679-1697), youngest son of Colonel James Graham (1649-1730) [q. v.], who died prematurely while keeping terms at University College, Oxford, and his tutor, Hugh Todd. These formed the materials of a volume which he called ' A Student Peni- tent of 1090,' 8vo, London, 1875. He also published several volumes of sermons, prayers, and religious treatises. His last work, en- titled ' Homeward Bound,' 8vo, London, 1876, attracted some attention. In 1840 he edited Bishop Patrick's ' Discourse concerning Prayer' and 'Treatise of Repentance and of Fasting,' to rank with the series of reprints from the writings of English bishops issued by John Henry Newman. [Guardian, 16 Aug. 1882, p. 1124; Halkett and Laing's Diet, of Anon, and Pseud. Lit.] G. G. PAGET, LOKD GEORGE AUGUSTUS FREDERICK (1818-1880), general, sixth son (third by the second marriage) of Henry William Paget, first marquis of Anglesey [q. v.], born on 16 March 1818, was edu- cated at Westminster School, and on 25 July 1834 was appointed cornet and sub-lieute- nant in the 1st lifeguards, in which he be- came lieutenant on 1 Dec. 1837. On 17 Aug. 1840 he purchased an unattached company, and exchanged to a troop in the 4th light dragoons (now hussars), and was promoted major in that regiment on 30 Jan. 1846, and lieutenant-colonel on 29 Dec. the same year. Becoming a brevet colonel on 20 June 1854, he went out in command of the 4th light dragoons to the East, landed with it in the Crimea, and at the Alma and Balaklava was next senior officer of the light cavalry brigade to Lord Cardigan [see BRTTDENEL, JAMES THOMAS]. In the famous charge of the ' six hundred,' Paget's regiment at first formed the third line, and he appears to have done his utmost to fulfil Lord Cardigan's desire that he should give him ' his best support.' With the remnants of his own regiment and the llth hussars (from the second line of the brigade), which he held together after the first line had melted away at the guns, he was enabled to check the Russian pursuit, and was one of the last to leave the Valley of Death. He commanded the remains of the light brigade at Inkerman, and immedi- ately afterwards he went home with a view to retirement from the service, an arrange- ment he had contemplated at the time of his marriage before the outbreak of the war. Although his bravery was never questioned, his return at this critical period exposed him to much invidious comment in the news- papers, which probably induced him to re- consider his plans. Paget went back to the Crimea on 23 Feb. 1855, was reappointed to the command of the light brigade, and was in temporary com- mand of the cavalry division during the ab- sence of Sir James York Scarlett [q. v.], Lord Lucan's successor. Together with his wife, who accompanied him to the Crimea, Paget was one of the small group of personal friends who gathered round Lord Raglan's death- bed. Paget commanded the light cavalry brigade at Eupatoria and in the operations under General d' Allonville, and until a month before the evacuation of the Crimea (C.B., medal and clasps, Legion of Honour, third class of the Medjidie, and Sardinian and Turkish medals). He became a major-general on 11 Nov. 1861, commanded the cavalry at Aldershot in 1860-2, and the Sirhind division of the Bengal army from 1862 to E 2 Paget j 1865, when he came home, and was appointed inspector-general of cavalry. He was nomi- nated a lieutenant-general and K.C.B. in 1871 and general in 1877 ; was appointed colonel 7th dragoon guards in 1868, and succeeded Lord de Ros in the colonelcy of his old regiment, the 4th hussars, in 1874. Paget represented Beaumaris in the whig interest from 1847 to 1857. He died very unexpectedly at his residence in Farm Street, Mayfair, London, 30 June 1880. Paget married, first, on 27 Feb. 1854, his cousin Agnes Charlotte, youngest daughter of Sir Arthur Paget [q. v.] ; she died 10 March 1858, leaving two children. Secondly, on 6 Feb. 1861, Louisa, youngest daughter of Charles Heneage, and granddaughter on her mother's side of Thomas North, second Lord Graves ; she survived Paget, and married the Earl of Essex in 1881. Paget in May 1852 addressed a letter to Lord John Russell on the establishment of an army reserve, which was printed for pri- vate circulation. He proposed that, instead of the revival of the militia, a bill for which was before the house, a reserve force should be established by compelling all soldiers who left the service at the end of ten years, under the act of 1847, without re-engaging, to serve five years after discharge in a reserve, which was to undergo six days' local military train- ing in each year. Paget's ' Crimean Jour- nals ' were published for private circulation in 1875 ; but after the appearance of King- lake's book he appears to have revised them, and, in accordance with a wish expressed in a memorandum found among his papers, they were published by his son in 1881. [Foster's Peerage, under ' Anglesey ; ' Hart's Array Lists ; Army and Navy Gazette. July 1880; Paget's Light Cavalry Brieade in the Crimea (London, 1881), which contains interest- ing information respecting the battles of Bala- klava and the Tchernaya; Kinglake's Invasion of the Crimea (cab. ed.). ii. 573, v. passim, vi. 392, vii. 382, 484, ix. 287.] H. M. C. PAGET, SIR GEORGE EDWARD, M.D. (1809-1892), physician, seventh son of Samuel Paget and his wife, Sarah Eliza- beth Tolver, was born at Great Yarmouth, Norfolk, on 22 Dec. 1809. After being at a small school in his native town, he was sent to Charterhouse School in 1824, and in addi- tion to the regular work, which was then, under Dr. Russell, wholly classical, he studied mathematics; so that when a mathematical master was appointed, Paget was top of the school in that subject. He entered Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, in October 1827, and in 1831 graduated as eighth wrangler. In 1832 he was elected to a physic Paget I fellowship in his college, and at once began the study of medicine. He entered at St. ! Bartholomew's Hospital, and, after studying ! medicine in Paris, graduated M.B. at Cam- j bridge in 1833, M.L. in 1836, and M.D. in. 1838. In 1839 he became physician to Adden- j brooke's Hospital, an office which he held! for forty-five years : and in the same year he was elected a fellow of the Royal Col- \ lege of Physicians of London. He resided in Caius College, Cambridge, was bursar of the college, and gradually came into prac- tice as a physician. He succeeded in 1842 in persuading the university to institute bed- side examinations for its medical degrees, and these were the first regular clinical examina- tions held in the United Kingdom. The ex- ample of Cambridge has since been followed by all other examining bodies. In July 1851 he was elected Linacre lecturer on medicine at St. John's College. On his marriage he vacated his fellowship, and took a house in Cambridge. In 1855-6 he was president of the Cambridge Philosophical Society, and in 1856 was elected a member of the council of the senate. In 1863 he was chosen repre- sentative of the university on the General Council of Medical Education and Registra- tion, of which he "was elected president, in 1869, and re-elected in 1874. In 1872 he was appointed to the regius professorship of physic at Cambridge, which he held till his death. Except Francis Glisson [q. v.], he was the most distinguished of the occupants of the chair from its foundation in 1540. He delivered the Harveian oration at the College of Physicians in 1866, and it was afterwards printed. He had in 1849 printed an inte- resting letter of Harvey to Dr. Samuel Ward, master of Sidney Sussex College, and in 1850 a ' Notice of an Unpublished Manuscript of Harvey.' The letter to Dr. Ward had enabled him to establish the genuineness of Gulielmus Harvey de Musculis,' No. 486 in the Sloane collection in the British Museum. Soon after taking his degree he visited Harvey's tomb at Hempstead, Essex, and had four casts made of the bust on his monument, of which he kept one and gave the others to the College of Physicians, Caius College, and St. Bartholo- mew's Hospital. He was elected F.R.S. in 1873, and received an honorary degree from the university of Oxford in 1872. On 19 Dec. 1885 he was made K.C.B., and in 1887 he was asked to represent the university in parliament, but declined on the ground of ill-health. Paget had great influence in the univer- sity, due to his upright character, long ac- quaintance with university affairs, and great Paget 53 Paget power of lucid statement. His lectures were excellent, though he had the disad- vantage of having often to lecture to students not sufficiently advanced in their studies to profit to the full by his instruction. He was always clear and interesting, and commanded the close attention of his audience. His social qualities were of a high order, and his conver- sation was always both pleasant and instruc- tive. He never allowed an attack upon Cam- bridge, medicine, or Harvey to pass unan- swered, and his ability was prominent in such a reply. He was attached to all the harmless traditions of the university. As a physician, •teacher, and examiner, he was in the highest degree kind and courteous. His first medical publication was ' Cases of Morbid Rhythmi- cal Movements ' in the ' Edinburgh Medical Journal'for 1847. In the ' MedicalTimes and Gazette 'of 24 Feb. 1855 he published 'Case of involuntary Tendency to Fall precipitately forwards,' and in the ' British Medical Jour- nal' for 22 Sept. 1860 'Case of Epilepsy with some Uncommon Symptoms'— these were peculiar automatic bursts of laughter ; 10 Dec. 1887, ' Notes on an Exceptional Case of Aphasia ' of a left-handed man who, having paralysis of the left side, had aphasia; 5 Jan. 1889, ' Remarks on a Case of Alternate Partial Anaesthesia.' In the 'Lancet' for 11 and 18 April 1868 he published 'Lecture on Gastric Epilepsy,' and on 4 July 1885 ' Case of Remarkable Risings and Fallings of the Bodily Temperature.' He died on 16 Jan. 1892 of epidemic influ- enza, and was buried at Cambridge. Four lectures were published by his son after his death — two on alcohol, one on the etio- logy of typhoid fever, and one on mental causes of bodily disease. A portrait of him as an old man is prefixed to the memoir of him by his son ; and his portrait, in a red gown, was painted at an earlier age, and is in possession of his family. His bust, in marble, presented by his friends, is in Adden- brooke's Hospital, Cambridge. He married, on 11 Dec. 1851, Clara, youngest daughter of the Rev. Thomas Fardell, vicar of Sutton in the Isle of Ely. He had ten children, of whom seven survived him. [Some Lectures by the late Sir George E. Paget, edited by Charles E. Paget, with a me- moir, Cambridge, 1893; information from Sir James Paget, bart. ; personal knowledge.] N. M. PAGET, HENRY, first EARL op Ux- BRIDGE (d. 1743), was son of William, sixth lord Paget [q.v.], by Frances, daughter of the Hon. Francis Pierrepont. He was elected M.P. for Staffordshire in 1695, 1698, 1701, 1702, 1705, 1708, and 1710-11. In April 1704, when Prince George of Denmark was constituted lord high admiral, he was ap- pointed one of his council. From 10 Aug. 1710 to 30 May 1711 he was a lord of the treasury, from 13 June 1711 until September 1715 was captain of the yeomen of the guard, and on 14 June 1711 was sworn of the privy council. On 31 Dec. 1711 he was created Baron Burton of Burton, Staffordshire, and succeeded as seventh Baron Paget of Beau- desert on 25 Feb. 1713. He acted as lord lieutenant of Staffordshire from March 1713 until 30 Sept. 1715. On 13 April 1714 he was appointed envoy extraordinary to Hanover, was created Earl of Uxbridge on 19 Oct., and made a privy councillor on 16 Nov. He was also recorder of Liclifield. In Sep- tember 1715 he resigned his employments. He died on 30 Aug. 1743. Uxbridge mar- ried, first, Mary (d. February 1735-6), eldest daughter and coheiress of Thomas Catesby of Whiston, Yorkshire, who brought him a son ; and, secondly, on 7 June 1739, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William Bagot of Blithefield, ' Staffordshire, by whom he had no issue. In the British Museum are letters from Uxbridge to John Ellis, 1698 (Addit. MS. 28882, f. 159); Secretary Vernon, 1700 (Addit. MS. 28885, f. 324) ; Lord-treasurer Harley, 1714 (Addit. MS. 8880, f. 161); and Lord Strafford, 1719 (Addit. MS. 31141, f. 246 ; cf. Tanner MS. cccv. art. 31, in the Bodleian Library). His only son, THOMAS CATESBY PAGET, LORD PAGET (d. 1742), was one of the gentle- men of the bedchamber to the Prince of Wales, and on the latter's accession to the throne as George II was, on 4 July 1727, continued in the same post. He was elected M.P. for Staffordshire on 3 Feb. 1714-15 and on 22 March 1721-2. He died at Drayton, near Uxbridge, Middlesex, in January 1741- 1742. By his marriage at Gray's Inn Chapel, on 3 May 1718, to Elizabeth, second daughter of John, third earl of Bridgwater (FOSTER, Reg. Gray's Inn, p. Ixxvi), he had two sons, Henry and George (1721-1737). During the interval of bad weather in hunting seasons, Paget composed for his own amusement sundry pieces in verse and prose. Such were: 1. 'An Essay on Human Life,' 4to, London (1734); a close imitation of Pope. Two third editions in 1736, 8vo and 12mo, profess to be ' corrected and much enlarg'd by the author,' who is described in one of them to be the author of the then anonymous ' Essay on Man ' (cf. POPE, Works, ed. Elwin and Courthope, ii. 262). Under this pre- text, Paget's ' Essay on Human Life ' was printed in a supplement to the ' Works ' of Pope in 1757. 2. 'An Epistle to Mr. Pope, Paget 54 Paget in Anti-heroics,' 4to, London, 1737. 3. ' Some Reflections upon the Administration of Go- vernment' (anon.), 8vo, London, 1740. His writings were collected in a volume entitled ' Miscellanies in Prose and Verse,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1741, now very scarce (WALPOLE, Royal and Noble Authors, ed. Park, iv. 177-80). Paget's letters to his mother and father are in Addit. MS. 8880, f. 151. His son, HENRY PAGET (1719-1769), who succeeded his grandfather in 1743 as second Earl of Uxbridge, was chiefly remarkable for an inordinate love of money. Peter Walter, the notorious usurer, who had been his steward, bequeathed to him in 1746 the principal part of his immense wealth (LlPS- COMB, Buckinghamshire, ii. 596). Uxbridge is said, however, to have continued to Wal- ter's daughter, Mrs. Bullock, during her life the payment of a very large annuity, instead of availing himself to the full of the letter of her father's will (Monthly Mag. xii. 37). He died unmarried on 16 Nov. 1769, and the earldom became extinct. But the barony-in-fee of Paget devolved on Henry, son of Sir Nicholas Bayly, by Caroline, great-granddaughter of William, fifth baron Paget [q. Ar.] Henry Bayly as- sumed the surname of Paget ; was summoned to parliament in 1770 as ninth Baron Paget ; was created Earl of Uxbridge in 1784 ; and by his wife Jane, eldest daughter of Arthur Champagne, dean of Clonmacnoise,was father of Henry William, first marquis of Angle- sey [q. v.], Arthur [q. v.], Edward [q. v.], and Charles [q. v.] [Collins's Peerage, ed. 1812,iii. 207, v. 191-2 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, iii. 548.] G. G. PAGET, HENRY WILLIAM, first MARQUIS OF ANGLESEY (1768-1854), was eldest son of Henry Paget, earl of Uxbridge, who died in 1812 [see under PAGET, HENRY, first EARL OP UXBRIDGE, ad Jin.'} His younger brothers Arthur, Charles, and Ed- ward are noticed separately. Born in London on 17 May 1768, he was educated at West- minster School and at Christ Church, Oxford. In 1790 he entered parliament as member for the Carnarvon boroughs, which he repre- sented till 1796 ; he was afterwards M.P. for Milborne Port in 1796, 1802-4, 1806, and 1807-10. He served in the Stafford- shire militia, which was commanded by his father ; and in September 1793 he raised a regiment of infantry, the Staffordshire volun- teers, chiefly from his father's tenantry. This was one of twelve regiments added to the establishment on the outbreak of the war with France, and became the 80th of the line. He was given the temporary rank of lieutenant-colonel 12 Sept. 1793. Three months afterwards he took his regiment to Guernsey, and in June 1794 they joined the army under the Duke of York in Flanders. The success of Jourdan at Fleurus and Charleroi in that month obliged the allies to evacuate the Netherlands. The British. army fell back before Pichegru from Tournay to the Dutch frontier ; it eventually had to cross the Rhine, and embarked for England at Bremen in the following spring. For a considerable part of this time Lord Paget (as he then was), though a soldier of only twelve months' service, was in command of a brigade. Sir Harry Calvert, who was on the Duke of York's staff, says that in the autumn there was only one major-general available for five brigades of infantry, and this was particularly detrimental to the ser- vice, because ' the field officers are many of them boys, and have attained their rank by means suggested by government at home r (Journals and Correspondence, p. 385). In 1795, to give him a permanent posi- tion in the army, Paget was commissioned as lieutenant in the 7th royal fusiliers on 11 March, captain in the 23rd fusiliers on 25 March, major in the 65th foot on 20 May, and lieutenant-colonel of the 16th light dragoons on 15 June. He was made colonel in the army on 3 May 1796, and on 6 April of the following year he became lieutenant- colonel of the 7th light dragoons. In the expeditionary force — half English, half Russian — which was sent to Holland in 1799 under the Duke of York, he had com- mand of the cavalry brigade, which con- sisted of his own and three other regiments. The operations were confined to the pro- montory north of Amsterdam, which did not give much scope for cavalry action ; but in the battle of Bergen, 2 Oct., he made good use of an opportunity. Vandamme, who was engaged with Abercromby's divi- sion on the sandhills by the coast, seeing- that some British guns were unsupported, charged at the head of his cavalry and cap- tured them just before nightfall; but he was charged in his turn by Paget with the loth light dragoons, the guns were reco- vered, and he was pursued for nearly a mile to Egmont-op-Zee. Four days afterwards, in the affair at Kastricum, the British cavalry again distinguished itself, and took five hundred prisoners. But the expedition had proved a failure. On 18 Oct. hostilities ceased, and the army re-embarked for Eng- land. Paget now devoted himself to his regi- ment, of which he became colonel on 16 May 1801, and made it one of the best in the army. Paget 55 He became major-general on 29 April 1802, and lieutenant-general on 25 April 1808. He went to Portugal in 1808, but was unattached and not engaged. In the latter part of that year he was given the command of the cavalry division which was sent out to join the army of Sir John Moore. He landed at Corufia, and, in spite of great difficulties from want of supplies, succeeded in joining Moore at Sala- manca on 24 Nov. On 11 Dec. Moore moved northward, and on the 20th united with Baird at Mayorga. Next day Paget, with the 10th and loth hussars, pushed on to Sahagun, which was occupied by the French. He arrived there before daylight, and, sending the 10th straight on, he led the 15th round the town to cut off the enemy's retreat. But the alarm had been given, and he found six hundred dragoons drawn up in line to receive him. The 15th was only four hundred strong, and the 10th was not in sight, but he charged, routed the enemy, and took 167 prisoners. The retreat began three days afterwards. It was full of suffering for all, but especially trying to the cavalry because of the want of shoes for the horses. Half of the horses were lost, and those that remained had to be destroyed at Coruiia, as there was no room for them in the transports. Yet the cavalry played its part well in covering the rear of the army and imposing respect on the enemy. At Mayorga, on 26 Dec., Paget, seeing a strong body of French horse on a hill, sent two squadrons of the 10th against it, who charged up the hill, killed twenty men, and took one hundred prisoners. Three days afterwards, at Benavente, General Lefebvre-Desnouettes, fording the Esla with six hundred men of the chasseurs a cheval, pressed upon the British cavalry piquets. The latter kept the French in check until Paget brought up the 10th, and then, charg- ing with the 10th in support, they drove the French back across the river, and took seventy prisoners, including the general. The day before this affair Moore had himself written : ' The only part of the army which has been hitherto engaged with the enemy has been the cavalry, and it is impossible for me to say too much in their praise. . . . Our cavalry is very superior in quality to any the French have, and the right spirit has been infused into them by the example and instruction of their two leaders, Lord Paget and Brigadier-general Stewart.' Paget saw no further service in the Penin- sula. He commanded an infantry division in the Walcheren expedition, and remained in that island till 2 Sept. 1 809. For the next five years he was unemployed. He became Paget Earl of Uxbridge by the death of his father, 13 March 1812, and was made G.C.B.2 Jan. 1815. A few months later, in the spring of 1815, he was ordered to Flanders. He was appointed to the command of the whole of the cavalry and horse artillery in the army under the Duke of Wellington, though, until the morning of Waterloo, the Prince of Orange retained the control of the Dutch and Belgian horse. The duke left him full discretion in handling the cavalry. ' I felt,' he says, ' that he had given me carte blanche, and I never bothered him with a single question respecting the movements that it might be necessary to make ' ( Waterloo Letters, p. 3). On 17 June he was told to remain at Quatre Bras as long as he conveniently could, to give time for the army to retire on Waterloo. He remained there till 1 P.M., and then retired in a leisurely way before the French advance. After passing through Genappe, he placed his old regiment, the 7th hussars, on the high road, some two hundred yards behind it, with the 23rd light dragoons in support. As soon as the lancers, who headed the French advanced guard, issued from Genappe, they were charged by the hussars ; but the latter were not able to penetrate them, and the action went on for some time with alternate success. At length Uxbridge sent forward two squadrons of the 1 st lifeguards, which overthrew the lancers and pursued them into Genappe. The retreat was then continued slowly, unmolested except by artil- lery fire. 'It was the prettiest field-day of cavalry and horse artillery that I ever wit- nessed,' Anglesey wrote. On the 18th, when the English left was attacked by D'Erlon's corps, about half-past one, Uxbridge directed General Ponsonby to charge the French columns, already shattered by the fire of Picton's troops. While the union brigade was dealing with the infantry, Uxbridge himself led forward Somerset's bri- gade (chiefly consisting of household cavalry) against a brigadeof Milhaud's cuirassiers, who were upon the left of D'Erlon's corps, and who had routed a Hanoverian battalion which was advancing to support the garrison of La Haye Sainte. General Shaw Kennedy says that this was ' the only fairly tested fight of cavalry against cavalry during the day. It was a fair meeting of two bodies of heavy cavalry, each in perfect order.' The French brigade, which seems to have been numeri- cally weaker, was completely defeated, and the English horsemen swept on in spite of all the efforts of Uxbridge to stop them by voice and trumpet. He went back to bring up the second line, to cover the retire- Paget Paget ment of the first, but it was too far to the rear. He owned afterwards that it was a mistake on his part to lead the attack him- self— a mistake, too, which he had made once before, and had had reason to regret. The household brigade, like the union bri- gade, while brilliantly successful, lost nearly half its strength, mainly from having to de- fend itself, when scattered and exhausted, against fresh cavalry. Uxbridge claimed that the effect of this charge was such that for the rest of the day, ' although the cuiras- siers frequently attempted to break into our lines, they always did it mollement, and as if they expected something more behind the curtain;' but other observers hardly bear out this impression. He received a wound in the knee from one of the last shots fired in the battle, and his leg had to be amputated. The limb was buried in a garden in the village of Water- loo ; a monument was placed over it, and it is still a source of income to the proprietor. A more genuine memorial was erected on the summit of Craig y Dinas, Anglesey. ' in com- memoration of the consummate skill and undaunted bravery ' displayed by him at Waterloo. The first stone of the column was laid on the first anniversary of the battle. He was created Marquis of Anglesey on 4 July 1815, in recognition of his services. He was made a knight of the Garter in 1818, and acted as lord high steward at the coro- nation of George IV. He became general in the army on 12 Aug. 1819. When Canning formed his ministry, and the Duke of Wellington resigned the master- generalship of the ordnance, as well as the commandership-in-chief, Lord Anglesey was appointed to succeed him in the former post, which carried with it a seat in the cabinet. He was master-general from 30 April 1827 till 29 Jan. 1828. He then succeeded Lord Wellesley as lord-lieutenant in Ireland (27 Feb.) The Duke of Wellington had become prime minister in January, and the change was supposed to be of his making, but in fact the appointment had been settled before the new ministry was formed, and they merely confirmed it. Anglesey's sym- pathies were with the Canningite portion of the government, and when they seceded in May he intimated to the duke that he might find it necessary to follow their example. His relations with the duke and Peel, not thoroughly cordial to begin with, soon became strained. Ireland was in a fer- ment, and the Catholic Association, under O'Connell's guidance, was forcing forward the question of catholic emancipation, which the king would not hear of, and which the ministry was pledged to him not to enter upon. ' God bless you, Anglesey ! I know you are a true protestant,' the king had said, when Anglesey took leave of him before going to Ireland. ' Sir,' he replied, ' I will not be considered either protestant or catholic ; I go to Ireland determined to act impartially between them, and without the least bias either one way or the other ' ( GreMle Memoirs, i. 154). He soon came to the con- clusion that some concession must be made. Writing to the new chief secretary on 2 July to explain the situation, he said : ' I abhor the idea of truckling to the overbearing catholic demagogues. To make any move- ment towards conciliation under the present excitement and system of terror would re- volt me ; but I do most conscientiously, and after the most earnest consideration of the subject, give it as my conviction that the first moment of composure and tranquillity should be seized to signify the intention of adjusting the question' (Wellington Des- patches, Suppl. iv. 521). With these views he tried to calm the public feeling. He was averse to interference with processions and meetings ; and in his conversation and his answers to addresses he showed his wish to have the question settled. The king wanted to recall him in August, but the duke was unwilling to take that step without such reasons as would satisfy the public, and on 11 Nov. wrote a strong letter of remonstrance to him, complaining especially of the countenance shown by the lord-lieutenant to members of the Catholic Association. A correspondence followed, which the duke regarded as ' intemperate ' on Anglesey's side, and on 28 Dec. the duke informed him that, as this correspondence had left them in a relation which ought not to exist, the king had decided to recall him. Anglesey's departure from Ireland was hastened, but it was not caused, by his letter to Dr. Curtis, the Roman catholic archbishop of Armagh. Dr. Curtis had drawn from the Duke of Wellington a letter, in which he said that he should not despair of seeing a satisfactory remedy if party spirit disappeared, and recommended that the question should be buried in oblivion for a time. On seeing this letter, Anglesey wrote to Dr. Curtis dissenting from the duke's opinion, and advising, on the contrary, that ' all constitutional (in contradistinction to merely legal) means should be resorted to to forward the cause ; but that, at the same time, the most patient forbearance, the most submissive obedience to the laws, should be inculcated ' (Annual Heffister, 1828, p. 150). This letter, written on 23 Dec., was published Paget 57 Paget on 1 Jan. 1829, and led to his immediate re- call, though he continued to hold the office of lord-lieutenant till March. Anglesey's general attitude, and especially his latest ac- tion, had made him very popular in Ireland, and the day of his departure was kept as a day of mourning in Dublin. The door seemed to be closed more firmly than ever against ca- tholic emancipation ; but the Duke of Wel- lington had been gradually breaking down the king's resistance, and on o Feb. the relief bill was announced from the throne. When Lord Grey became prime minister, Anglesey was again made lord-lieutenant, on 23 Dec. 1830; but the agitation for re- peal had now taken the place of that for emancipation, and he at once found himself at war with O'Connell. ' Things are now come to that pass that the question is whether he or 1 shall govern Ireland,' An- glesey wrote, a month later, when it had been determined, after a long consultation with the law officers, to arrest O'Connell. O'Connell thought it best to plead guilty, but the war between them continued, and by July O'Connell was writing : ' I wish that ridiculously self-conceited Lord Anglesey were once out of Ireland. I take him to be our present greatest enemy.' The lord-lieu- tenant had to ask for stringent coercion acts, which were distasteful to a section of the whig cabinet, and the renewal of which was in fact the cause of its break-up in 1834. But before that time Anglesey had left Ire- land. He was succeeded by Lord Wellesley as lord-lieutenant in September 1833. The most satisfactory work of his viceroyalty was the establishment of the board of education, in which he took an active part. This brought him into close relations with Archbishop Whately. When Lord John Russell formed his ministry in 1846, Anglesey became for the second time master-general of the ordnance, on 8 July, and remained so till 27 Feb. 1852. It was during his tenure of the office that the letter of the Duke of Wellington to Sir John Burgoyne drew general attention to the defenceless state of our coasts, but little came of it at the time. He was made field-mar- shal on 9 Nov. 1846, and lord-lieutenant of Staffordshire on 9 Nov. 1849. He had been lord-lieutenant of Anglesey since 21 April 1812. After holding the colonelcy of the 7th light dragoons for more than forty years he exchanged it for the horse-guards, on 20 Dec. 1842. He died at the age of eighty-six, on 29 April 1854, and was buried in the family vault in Lichfield Cathedral. His portrait was painted by Lawrence, and a copy of it (by W. Ross) is in the United Service Club. He was tall, with a courteous bearing ; im- petuous, but not wanting in shrewdness and j udgment. He was no speaker, but he showed his readiness in repartee on a well-known occasion. At the time of Queen Caroline's trial a mob of her sympathisers, who knew he was no friend of hers, insisted on his cheering her. He complied, and gave : ' The Queen, and may all your wives be like her ! ' He had married (25 July 1795) Lady Caroline Elizabeth Villiers, third daughter of the Earl of Jersey, by whom he had three sons and five daughters ; but in 1810 she ob- tained a divorce, and he then married Char- lotte, daughter of Earl Cadogan, the divorced wife of Henry Wellesley, afterwards Lord Cowley, by whom he had three sons and three daughters. The third son of the second mar- riage, George Augustus, is separately noticed. His eldest son by his second marriage, LORD CLARENCE EDWARD PAGEX (1811- 189o), was educated at AVestminster School, and joined the navy in 1827. He served as a midshipman on board the Asia at Navarino. He was captain of the Princess Royal, of 91 guns, in the expedition to the Baltic in 1854, and during the blockade and bombardment of Sebastopol in 1855 ; he also took part in the expedition to Kertch and YenikalS (medals, Sebastopol clasp, and fourth class of the Medjidie). He attained flag rank in 1858, and was made a rear-admiral of the red in 1863, vice-admiral in 1865, admiral in April 1870, and was place'd on the retired list in 1876. From 1859 to 1866 he was secretary to the admiralty in Lord Palmerston's second administration, and from 28 April 1866 to 28 April 1869 was commander-in-chief in the Mediterranean. He was a privy councillor, and became a G.C.B. in May 1886. He re- presented Sandwich in the liberal interest from 1847 to 1852, and from 1857 until he took command in the Mediterranean in 1866. He died at Brighton on 22 March 1895. He married, in 1852, Martha Stuart, daughter of Admiral Sir Robert Otway, G.C.B. , by whom he left issue. Lady Clarence Paget died at Brighton on the day after her husband's death. Anglesey's second son by his second mar- riage was LORD ALFRED.HENRYPAGIET(1816- 1888), for many years equerry and clerk-mar- shal of the royal household. He was educated at Westminster School, became a lieutenant in the blues on 14 March 1834, purchased an unattached company on 20 Oct. 1840, and exchanged into his father's regiment, the 7th hussars, in which he served for several years ; he rose finally to the rank of general on the retired list in 1881. He was chief equerry to the queen and clerk-marshal from July Paget 1846 to March 1852, from December 1852 to March 1858, and from June 1859 to August 1874, when he resigned the office of chief equerry only. He represented Lichfield in the whig interest from 1837 to 1865. He died on board his yacht Violet at Inverness on 24 Aug. 1888, leaving a family by his wife Cecilia, second daughter and coheir of George Thomas Wyndham of Cromer Hall, Norfolk. [Doyle's Official Baronage; Napier's War in the Peninsula ; Siborne's Waterloo Letters ; Wellington Despatches, with Suppl. ; Fitzpatrick's Correspondence of Daniel O'Connell ; A Brief Sketch of the Marquis of Anglesey's Adminis- tration (Dublin, 1829); Walpole's Life of Lord John Russell; Gent. Mag. 1854, pt. i. p. 638; Statement of Services in Public Record Office.] E. M. L. PAGET, JOHN (d. 1640), nonconformist divine, is believed to have been descended from the Pagets of Rothley, Leicestershire. This is the more likely inasmuch as Robert Paget, minister at Dort, 1638-85, who edited one of John Paget's works, and was evidently a kinsman, described himself as a Leicester- shire man (Album Studiosorum Lvgd. Acad.) He was educated at Trinity College, Cam- bridge, proceeding B.A. in 1594, and M.A. in 1598. In the latter year, after having held some other benefices, he was appointed rector of Nantwich. Ejected for noncon- formity, he went in 1604 to Holland. There for two years he was chaplain to an Eng- lish regiment, but in 1607 the presbytery of Amsterdam appointed him minister of the newly founded English presbyterian church in that town, at a stipend of 150 florins. He remained in that post till 1637, when he resigned on account of age. He enjoyed the friendship of James I's daughter Eliza- beth (1596-1662) [q. v.] He engaged in controversies on infant baptism and church government with Henry Ainsworth, John Davenport, and William Best. Davenport denounced him as an ' unjust doer,' tyrannical in government and corrupt in doctrine ; but he was held in honour by the Amsterdam authorities, and found amusement in the dis- sensions of his adversaries. He died, pro- bably in the vicinity of Amsterdam, three years after his resignation. His works com- prise: 1. ' A Primary of the Christian Reli- gion' (rare), London, 1601. 2. 'An Arrow against the Separation of the Brownists,' Amsterdam, 1618. 3. ' Meditations of Death' (dedicated by his widow to the princess pala- tine), Dort, 1639. 4. ' A Defence of Church Government,' 1641. 5. ' A Censure upon a Dialogue of the Anabaptists,' 1642. THOMAS PAGEI (d. 1660), his brother, sizar J Paget of Trinity College, Cambridge, 1605, B.A. 1608, and M.A. 1612, succeeded him at Amsterdam, but returned to England about 1639. He was incumbent of Blackley, near Manchester, till 1646, rector of St. Chad's, Shrewsbury, till 1656, and rector of Stock- port till his death in 1660. He was father of Nathan Paget [q. v.] [Register of Cambridge University; preface to Meditations of Death ; Wagenaar's Hist, of Amsterdam ; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. 1619 and 163o; Earwaker's East Cheshire, 1878; Steven's Hist, of Scottish Church at Rotterdam, 1832.] J. a. A. PAGET, JOHN (1808-1892), agricul- turist and writer on Hungary, son of John Paget, by his wife, Anna Hunt, was born at Thorpe Satchville, Leicestershire, in 1808. He entered Manchester College, York, as a lay student in 1823. In 1826 he proceeded to Edinburgh University, studied medicine, and graduated M.D., but never practised or used the title of doctor, though he further pursued the study of medicine in Paris and Italy. In Italy he met the Baroness Polyxena Wesselenyi \d. 1878), widow of Baron Ladislaus Banffy, whom he married in 1837 at Rome. After travelling in Hungary he devoted himself to the development of his wife's estates, and gained a high reputation as a scientific agriculturist and a beneficent landlord, introducing an improved breed of cattle, and paying special attention to vini- culture. To the Unitarian church of Transyl- vania, of which he was a zealous member, he rendered many important services, espe- cially at the time (1857) when its educa- tional system was threatened by the measures of the Austrian government. He died at Gyeres on 10 April 1892, and was buried at Kolozsvar on 12 April. His elder son died in childhood ; his younger son, Oliver (b. 5 Sept, 1841, d. 19 Oct. 1863), served under Garibaldi in Sicily, married in 1861, and left issue. Paget published : 1. ' Hungary and Tran- sylvania,' &c., 1839, 8vo, 2 vols.; 2nd ed. 1855, 8vo, 2 vols. ; translated into German by E. A. Moriatry, Leipzig, 1842. 2. < Uni- tarianism in Transylvania,' in J. R. Beard's ' Unitarianism Exhibited,' &c., 1846, 8vo. He occasionally contributed to the ' Chris- tian Reformer.' His wife published ' Olasz- honi es Schweizi Utazas,' &c. (journey in Italy and Switzerland), Kolozsvar, 1842, 8vo, 2 vols. [Inquirer, 30 April 1892, p. 278; Kereszteny Magveto, 1893, pp. 90 sq. (memoir, with por- trait) ; information from Rev. Denis Peterfi, Kolozsvar.] A. G. Paget 59 Paget PAGET, NATHAN, M.D. (1615-1679), physician, son of Thomas Paget, rector of Stockport, Cheshire, and nephew of John Paget (d. 1640) [q.v.], was born at Manchester in 1615. He graduated M.A. at Edinburgh, and on 25 Nov. 1638 entered as a student of medicine at Leyden, where he graduated M.D. 3 Aug. 1639. He began practice in England, outside London, and was admitted an extra licentiate of the College of Physicians of London 4 April 1640. He was incorporated M.D. at Cambridge 3 June 1642, and was elected a fellow of the College of Physicians 4 Nov. 1646. He Avas nominated physician to the Tower by the council of state of the Commonwealth on 31 Dec. 1649 (MASSON, Milton, iv. 151). He was one of the seven physicians who aided Francis Glisson [q. v.] in the observations preparatory to the pub- lication of the ' Tractatus de Rachitide ' in 1650, and he was a friend of Milton, whose third wife was his cousin. He was a censor of the College of Physicians in 1655, 16o7, 1659, 1669, and 1678, and he delivered the Harveian oration in 1664. He lived in Cole- man Street, a locality then much affected by puritans (CowLEY). His will, dated 7 Jan. 1679, was proved 15 Jan. 1679, and gave 20/. a year for thirty years to the College of Phy- sicians. He died in January 1679. His li- brary was sold by auction 24 Oct. 1681. [Munk's Coll. of Pbys. i. 243 ; Glisson's De Bachitide, Leyden, 1671, preface; Gent. Mag. 1813, pt. ii. p. 14 ; Masson's Life of Milton.] N. M. PAGET,THOM AS, third LORD PAGET (d. 1590), was second son of William, first lord Paget [q. v.], by Anne, daughter and heiress of Henry Preston, esq. Charles Paget [q. v.] was his brother: he matriculated as a fellow- commoner of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, on 27 May 1559 (CoopEE, Athenee Cantabr. iii. 4). On the death of his brother Henry, on 28 Dec. 1568, he succeeded to the title of Lord Paget, and to the estates of the family. Being a Roman catholic, and de- clining to conform to the established religion, he was subjected to imprisonment. There is a letter from him to the privy council, dated Windsor, 17 Nov. 1580, in which he states that he had been restrained of his liberty for fourteen weeks. In a letter to Sir Francis Walsingham, dated 10 Jan. following, he desired to be excused from attending St. Paul's on the following Sunday at the time of the sermon. William Overton [q. v.], bishop of Coven- try and Lichfield, in a letter to the council, dated 20 May 1582, complained that certain of Paget's servants or officers, under pretence of serving writs, came into Colwich church on Easter Sunday and arrested divers per- sons ; moreover, Paget being bound to find communion bread for the parishioners of Burton-upon-Trent, ' his officers would have forced them to use little singing cakes, after the old popish fashion, varying nothing at all in form from the massing bread, save only somewhat in the print.' In a letter from the same prelate to Lord Burghley in February following is this passage : ' The Lord Paget also and his confederates are not idle, but attempt most unjust suits and indictments against me and mine.' On the detection of Francis Throgmor- ton's conspiracy in November 1583, Paget fled to Paris. On 2 Dec. he wrote thence to his mother, Lady Paget. He trusted she would not mislike the step he had now taken, that he might enjoy liberty of conscience and the free exercise of his religion. He had not done this upon any sudden motion, but after a long time and deliberation. To Lord Burghley he explained that he had been long minded to travel, for two reasons — one for cure of the gout; the other, of more moment, for the satisfying of his conscience, about which he had been with himself at a mar- vellous conflict almost three years. Paget spent much time in Paris with his brother Charles. The queen issued a fruitless proclamation commanding Paget to return to England. In June 1584 the English ambassador at Paris made a formal demand to the king of France for the surrender of Paget and others, but the French king declined to comply. Paget visited Milan and Rome, residing in the English College at the latter place, with two servants, from 22 Feb. till 19 March 1584-5. His brother states that he met with a cold reception in that city. Afterwards he went to Spain, and obtained from the Spanish monarch a pension of one hundred and eighty crowns a month. In 1587 he was attainted of treason by act of parliament, his estates and goods having been seized immediately after his flight from England. He died at Brussels in the early part of 1590. He married Nazaret, daughter of Sir John Newton of Barrs Court, Somerset, and widow of Sir Thomas Southwell, of Woodrising, Norfolk. By this lady, from whom he was separated on articles in 1581-2, and who died on 16 April 1583, he had an only son, Wil- liam, fourth lord Paget [q. v.] [Blomefield's Norfolk, ii. 338, x. 270, 277, 280 ; Camden's Elizabeth, 1635, pp. 261, 389 ; Collect. Topogr. et Geneal. v. 83; Collins' s Peerage (Brydges); Froudes Hist, of England, 1893, xi. 64, 402 ; llardwicke State Papers, i. 212, 240, Paget Paget 241 ; Lansd. MSS. 34 art. 7, 62 art. 50 ; Murdin's State Papers, pp. 439-531 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Eliz. and Scottish Ser. ; Strype's Annals, iii. 61, 98, 136, 217, 247, Append, pp. 27, 31 ; Turnbull's Letters of Mary .Stuart, pp. 104, 105, 130 ; Tytler's Scotland, 1864, iv. 114 ; Wright's Elizabeth, ii. 256.] T. C. PAGET, WILLIAM, first BARON PAGET OF BEAUDESEKT (1505-1563), born in 1505, at Wednesbury it is said, was son of Wil- liam Paget, a sergeant-at-mace of the city of London. His father was connected with an old Staffordshire family, but this seems to have been discovered after Paget's death, and bis low birth was often objected to by the courtiers. He was educated at St. Paul's School under William Lily [q. v.], and at Trinity Hall, Cambridge, presumably during the mastership of Stephen Gardiner [q. v.] He must have given early proof of his ability, for he was one of those supported at the university by members of the Boleyn family. He is said, while at Cambridge, to have been an earnest protestant, to have dis- tributed books by Luther and other Germans, and to have read Melanchthon's ' Rhetoric ' openly in Trinity Hall (STRYPE, Memorials, I. i. 430). But it is not probable that he was earnest in matters of religion at any time, and it is not likely that Gardiner, who, as Wolsey's secretary, had been engaged in per- secuting heretics in 1526, would have allowed any protestant lecturing to go on in his col- lege. He does not seem to have taken any degree at Cambridge, but he remained a good friend to the university, of which he was afterwards high steward. In 1547, when in- volved in a dispute with the townspeople, the university appealed to him for help (STRTPE, Cranmer, p. 238), and this no doubt was the occasion of his being appointed, in February 1547-8, a commissioner to settle the matter. He was also, in November 1548, appointed one of the visitors of the univer- sity, and was present at the disputation in the summer of 1549, when Grindal, then a young man, argued about transubstantiation (STRYPE, Grindal, p. 6, and Cfteke, p. 40). On leaving the university he was taken into the household of Gardiner, who sent him to study in Paris for a time, and received him again when he returned. In 1528 he was ill of the plague. In 1529, obviously through Gardiner's influence, he was sent to France to collect opinions from the univer- sities on the subject of the divorce. In 1532 he became clerk of the signet, and the same year was sent out to furnish Cranmer, then ambassador to the emperor, with instructions as to what Henry was prepared to do against the Turks who had recently invaded Hun- gary (STRTPE, Cranmer, p. 16). A few months later he appears to have been sent on a mission to the elector of Saxony, and in 1534 he was again abroad to confer with the protestant princes of Germany (for his in- structions seeLetters and Papers, Henry VIII, vi. 148). He went by way of France to Ger- many in 1537 with Christopher Mont [q. v.] to induce the Smalcaldic league to reject the pope's overtures. On 18 Oct. 1537 he was knighted. When the marriage with Anne of Cleves had been arranged, Paget, who could no doubt speak German, was appointed her secretary in 1539. On 10 Aug. 1540 he was sworn in as clerk to the privy council (Acts of the Privy Council, vii. 4), and in the same year his office of clerk of the signet was secured to him for life. On 1 June 1541 he had a grant of arms. On 24 Sept. 1541 he was sent as an ambassador to France in order to perform the delicate service of explaining the sudden fall of Catherine Howard, but he seems to have given satisfaction, as on 13 Dec. 1541 the council increased his emoluments by ten shillings a day (ib. vii. 268, 283, 352). He was promoted on his return, becoming a privy councillor and one of the secretaries of state on 23 April 1543, and clerk of parlia- ment on 19 May 1543; he now resigned his clerkship to the privy council. As secretary of state Paget was brought into very close relations with the king, and for the closing years of the reign he and the Earl of Hertford, to whom he strongly at- tached himself, were probably Henry's chief advisers. On 26 June 1544 Paget, WTriothes- ley, and Suffolk were commissioned to treat with the Earl of Lennox as to Scottish affairs and the marriage of Lennox with Margaret, the king's niece. He went to Boulogne with the king in the same year, and took part in the subsequent negotiations, and with John (afterwards Sir John) Mason [q. v.] he re- ceived the office of master of the posts within and without the realm. In 1545 he took part in the new negotiations with the Ger- man protestants. He made Edward, prince of Wales, a present of a sandbox in 1546, and was one of those who visited Anne Askew [q. v.] in the Tower, and tried to change her opinions. As Henry grew older, he re- lied greatly on Paget. He consulted him about his will, left him 300/., and appointed him one of the governors of the young prince during his minority. Just before and just after Henry's death on 28 Jan. 1546- 1547, Hertford had conferences with Paget (STRYPE, Memorials, n. i. 17), and Paget gave him advice which Hertford declined to follow. The morning after Henry's death he read aloud part of Henry's will in parlia- Paget 61 Paget ment, and he played the leading part in the plot formed to set it aside (cf. DIXON, Hist, of Church of England, iii. 392). In the new reign Paget appears as the friend of the Protector, but he inclined to courses of greater moderation. He proposed a protectorate in the council. He had evi- dently carefully considered the state of Eng- land, and wrote to Somerset that for the time there was no religion in the country. His state paper on the foreign relations of Eng- land, written for the instruction of the council, also shows how well he could ex- plain his views (it is printed in STRYPE'S Memorials, u. i. 87). His own position at once improved. He was made K.G. on 17 Feb. 1546-7, comptroller of the king's household, on 4 March 1546-7 a commissioner for deter- mining the boundaries of Boulogne, and on 1 July 1547 chancellor of the Duchy of Lan- caster. His friendship for Somerset declared itself in several letters of warning as to the policy he was pursuing: one, dated 8 May 1549, forms Cotton MS. Tit. F. 3. On 8 May 1549 he was a commissioner to visit Oxford University, but he was not in favour of rigo- rous measures against the catholics. When the heresy commissions were issued, he dis- approved, telling Somerset that to alter the state of a nation would take ten years' delibe- ration. Heuce he gladly set off in June to Brussels to try and persuade the emperor to join with the English in an attack on France (cf. STRYPE, Memorials, II. i. 242-9). He was respected at the emperor's court ; but the tumults in England, upon which he had a difficulty in placing a satisfactory construc- tion, prevented anything from being done. A curious conversation, in which he took part, in the course of the negotiations respecting the prerogative of the French crown as com- pared with that of England or Germany, has been preserved (ib. p. 150). He advised a firmer course with the rebels than that which the Protector had taken, although his own brother was a leader in the western rising (cf. DIXON, Hist, of Church of Eng- land, iii. 63-4). His negotiation with the emperor closed the same year, and he wrote a remarkable letter to Sir William Petre [q. v.] (' Alas, Mr. Secretary, we must not think that heaven is here, but that we live in a world ') explaining his failure. Paget, as a friend of Somerset, suffered a good deal for his sake. He remained with him during the revolution of October 1549, but none the less he was in communication with the lords of the opposite party, and showed them how Somerset might be captured (ib. iii. 153). On 3 Dec. 1549 he was created Baron Paget of Beaudesert, Staffordshire (Lords' Journals, i. 365). John Burcher, writing to Bullinger, 12 Dec. 1549, said he had been made president of Wales (3 Zurich Letters, p. 661) ; he also gained the Lon- don house of the bishop of Exeter, and other lands besides, but ceased to be comp- troller. In January 1549-50 he had a com- mission to treat with the king of France. He was a witness against Gardiner in Decem- ber, and Gardiner reproached him with having ' neglected honour, faith, and honesty,' and with having ' shown himself of ingrate malice, desirous to hinder his former teacher and tutor, his former master and benefactor, to whom he owed his first advancement.' In May 1551 he was appointed one of the lords- lieutenant for Staffordshire and Middlesex. Paget had incurred the hatred of War- wick, who feared him, and the party op- posed to Somerset hoped to ruin Paget and the Protector together. He was arrested and committed to the Fleet on 21 Oct. 1551 on a charge of conspiring against Warwick's life, but was removed to the Tower on 8 Nov. The charge was absurd. The murder was to have been carried out at Paget's house. But Paget had taken the part of the council against Somerset in many things ; he had rebuked him for courting popularity, and he knew his weakness far too well to join in any such adventure with him. This probably every one recognised. Action was conse- quently taken against Paget on another ground. He had resigned his comptroller- ship when made a 'peer, but had kept his other appointments. He was now degraded from the order of the Garter, on 22 April 1552, on the ground of insufficient birth, really in order that he might make room for Lord Guilford Dudley. His accounts as chan- cellor of the Duchy of Lancaster were in- quired into, and he was found to have made large profits at the expense of the crown. On 16 June 1552 he was charged with his offences before the court of Star-chamber, and con- fessed, as he had already done before the council. It seems that he had sold timber for his own profit, and taken fines on renew- ing and granting leases. He was fined 6,0001., and all his lands and goods were placed at the king's disposal ; Sir John Gates succeeded him in the chancellorship of the duchy, and the other courtiers hoped for a share in the spoils. John Ponet [q. v.] wrote tauntingly afterwards : ' But what at length becommeth of our practising P. ? He is committed to ward, his Garter with shame pulled from his legge, his Robe from his backe, his Coat Armour pulled downe, spurned out of Wind- sor Church, trod underfoot,' &c. (Treatise of Politique Power, ed. 1C42, p. 64). But Paget Paget was able to extricate himself from his diffi- culties. He had been ordered to go down into Staffordshire, but, urging his own health and that of his wife, was allowed to stayin London from June till Michaelmas 1552. In De- cember a pardon was granted to him for all excepting crown debts, and he was allowed to compound for his fine. In April 1553 a part of the amount still due from him was remitted, and he was again received into favour. At the death of Edward he joined Queen Jane's council. He signed the letter to Lord Rich on 19 July 1553, exhorting him to be firm in her cause ; but he probably acted under compulsion, as on 20 June he sanctioned the proclamation of Queen Mary in London, and with Arundel set off to bring her thither. He conducted Northumberland from Cambridge to the Tower, became one of Mary's privy council, took, with his wife, a prominent part in the coronation, and was restored to the Garter on 27 Sept. 1553. He was com- missioned to treat as to the queen's marriage in March 1553-4, and was entrusted with large discretionary powers. He resisted Wyatt, and Strype seems right in suggest- ing that at heart he was a Roman catholic (cf. Dixosr, Hist . of the Church of England, iv. 162). He would not, however, agree to either the bill which made it treason to take arms against the queen's husband or that directed against heretics, nor would he agree to exclude Elizabeth from the succession, as Gardiner suggested ; he thereby, for a time, incurred the ill-will of the queen and of Gar- diner, and it was proposed to imprison him. The fact probably was that he was of tole- rant disposition, and, although he afterwards showed some inclination to accept the per- secuting policy (cf. ib. p. 171) and sat on a heresy commission in January 1554-5, he argued for very gentle measures of repres- sion. In August 1554 the high steward- ship of Cambridge University, which had been taken from him at Mary's accession, was restored to him. He, Sir Edward Hastings, and Sir Edward Cecil went to Brussels in November 1554 to conduct Car- dinal Pole to London on his mission of re- conciliation. With Philip, Paget was in high favour, | and, after Gardiner's death in November 1555, Philip strongly urged Mary to appoint j him chancellor in Gardiner's place. But \ Mary refused, on the ground that he was a layman, and Heath succeeded to the office [see MARY I]. Paget, however, was made lord privy seal on 29 Jan. 1555-6. In 1556, being at Brussels with King Philip, he is said to have planned the seizure of Sir John Cheke ^ Paget [q. v.] and Sir Peter Carew, which resulted in Cheke's recantation (see STRYPE, Cheke, p. 108, who relies on Ponet ; but cf. DIXON, iv. 609). He formed one of an embassy to France in May 1556. Anne of Cleves, at her death on 17 July 1557, left him a ring. At Elizabeth's accession, according to Cooper, he desired to continue in office, but he had retired from the council in November 1558, and he ceased to be lord privy seal in favour of Sir Nicholas Bacon at the beginning of the new reign. He certainly gave Elizabeth advice on one or two occasions. Paget died on 9 June 1563 at West Drayton House, Middlesex, and was buried at West Drayton. A monument was erected to his memory in Lichfield Cathedral. A portrait by Holbein was in 1890 in the possession of the Duke of Manchester, and has been several times en- graved. His common-place book was said to be, in 1818, in the possession of Lord Bos- ton. Paget was a man of ability without much character. He was careful of his es- tate ; Richard Coxe [q. v.] complained to him of the general rapacity of the courtiers with some reason, though he may not have been worse than the other courtiers of Edward VI. In Henry VIII's time he had many grants (cf. Dep. -Keeper ofPubl. Records, App. ii. 10th Rep. p. 247) and bought church lands (cf. TANNER). The chief grant he secured was that of Beaudesert in Staffordshire, which has since been the_chief seat of the family which he founded. He married Anne, daugh- ter and heiress of Henry Preston, who came of a Westmoreland family, and by her left four sons. Henry, the eldest, was made a knight of the Bath at Mary's coronation ; married Catherine, daughter of Sir Henry Knevet of Buckenham, Norfolk, and had a daughter Elizabeth, who died young. He succeeded his father, and, dying in 1568, was succeeded by his brother Thomas, third lord Paget [q.v.] Charles, the third son of the first lord, is also separately noticed. [Strype's Works, passim ; Dixon's Hist, of the Church of Engl. i. 155, &c. ; Parker Soc. Publ. (references in Gough's Index) ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 221; State Papers, Henry VIII; Acts of the Priry Council, vol. vii., and ed. Da- sent, 1542-58; Letters and Papers, Henry VIII ; Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1547-53; Nicolas's Privy Purse Expenses of Princess Mary, p. 254; Lit. Kemains of Edward VI (Koxb. Club), vol. Ixxviii. &c. ; Staffordshire Collections, vi. ii. 14, ix. 100-1, xii. 194; Testaments Vetusta, pp. 42-3; Shaw's Staffordshire, p. 212; Simms's Bibliotheca StafFordiensis, p. 342 ; Narratives of the Keformation, p. 139, Machyn's Diary, p. 10, &c., Services of Lord Grey of Wilton, p. 4, Chron. of Queen Jane and Queen Mary, pp. 27, &c., Trevelyan Papers, ii. 11, Troubles con- Paget nected with the Prayer Book of ] 549, pp. 54, &c., all in the Camden Soc. ; Tytler's Edw. VI, i. 241 ; Lloyd's State Worthies, p. 99 ; Burke's Peerage, p. 37; Gentleman's Mag. 1818, i. 119; Froude's Hist, of Engl. v. 2, &c., vi. 30, vii. 18, &c.l W. A. J. A. PAGET, WILLIAM, fourth LOED PAGET (1572-1629), born in 1572, was son of Tho- mas, third lord Paget [q.v.], by Nazaret, daughter of Sir John Newton of Barr's Court, Somerset, and widow of Sir Thomas Southwell of Norfolk. He was a staunch protestant. In 1587 he matriculated at Ox- ford as a member of Christ Church, and graduated B A. on 25 Feb. 1589-90 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, iii. 1107). He was with Essex at the taking of Cadiz in 1596, being then a knight, and on 22 July 1597 a portion of the lands forfeited by his father's attainder in 1586 was granted to him in fee farm (LYSONS, Middlesex Parishes, p. 34; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1595-7, p. 468). In 1598 he was in attendance on Sir Eobert Cecil when ambassador at Paris, and afterwards travelled into Italy (ib. 1598- 1601, p. 43). James I restored him to his lands and honours (ib. 1603-10, p. 32), and from 1605 to 1628 he was summoned to par- liament as Baron Paget. In May 1628, during the debate in the lords on Weston's clause in the petition of right which had been rejected by the commons, Buckingham proposed by way of concession to change the words ' sovereign power ' into ' prerogative,' an amendment which puzzled the house. Paget, in a speech of some length, suggested that the judges should be asked their opinion (GARDINER, Hist. ofEnffland,vi.281). He died at his house in Westminster on 29 Aug. 1629, and was buried in the church of West Dray- ton, Middlesex (will registered in P. C. C. 110, Barrington). A curious account of the dis- section of his body is in Rawlinson MS. C. 402, art. 12 (Cat. Codd. MSS. Bibl. Bodl, Rawl. MS., pars V. fasc. ii. p. 853). In 1602 he married Lettice, daughter and coheiress of Henry Knollys of Kingsbury, Warwick- shire (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1601-3, p. 248), by whom he had three sons : William, fifth lord Paget,who is separately noticed, and Henry and Thomas, who both died unmar- ried. Of four daughters, Anne, the youngest, married, first, Sir Simon Harcourt of Stan- ton Harcourt, Oxfordshire; and, secondly, Sir William Waller, general of the parlia- ment's forces. In 1643 Lady Paget was as- sessed at 500^., but, as she 'had previously lent the parliament 200/., she was discharged of her assessment on 25 July (Cal. of Com- mittee for Advance of Money, p. 193 ; Com- mons' Journals, iii. 181). 3 Paget [Collins's Peerage, ed. 1812, v. 187 ; Nichols's Progresses of James I.] Q-. G-. PAGET, WILLIAM, fifth LORD PAGET (1609-1678), born in 1609, was eldest son of William, fourth lord Paget [q. v.l He was made K.B. at the coronation of Charles I on 2 Feb. 1625 (METCALPE, Book of Knights, p. 186), and on 18 Dec. 1627 matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford, but did not graduate (FOSTER. Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, iii. 107), In 1639 he was summoned to parliament. On the question of precedency of supply being moved in the House of Lords, 24 April 1640, he voted against the king (Lords' Journals, iv. 67), and on 18 Aug. following he was among the peers who petitioned the king, then at York, to summon a parliament for the redress of grievances (NALSON, Collection, i. 437). On 9 Feb. 1642 his father-in-law. Lord Holland, appointed him keeper of New- Lodge Walk in Windsor Forest (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1641-3, p. 279). The same year he was constituted by the parliament lord lieutenant of Buckinghamshire (WHITE- LOCKE, Memorials, p. 56), and on 23 May addressed a letter to Lord Holland from Beaconsfield, ' shewingthe great readinesse of that county to obey the ordinance of the par- liament touching the militia.' When, how- ever he found that the parliament actually meant to have recourse to arms, he joined the king at York, and stated his reasons in a letter read to the House of Commons on 20 June. He was accordingly discharged from his lieutenancy on 24 June (Commons' Jour- nals, ii. 633, 638). Paget's two letters were printed in broadsheet form. On 22 June he undertook to maintain thirty horse for the king (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1641-3, pp. 340-4), but he eventually raised a regiment, which did good service at the battle of Edgehill on 23 Oct. (SAUNDERSON, Life of Charles I, p. 584). He was one of the lords who at Oxford, on 27 Jan. 1643-4, signed a declaration, by the king's command, of the most probable means to settle the peace of the kingdom (RTJSHWORTH, Hist. Coll.-pt. iii. vol. ii. p. 566). He had his estate seques- tered, and was obliged to compound for it by purchasing fee-farm rents of 750/. upon it (cf. his petition in Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1, p. 334). In 1644 he was assessed at 2,000/., but the assessment was respited until further order ( Cal. of Comm. for Ad- vance of Money, p. 476). On 28 Nov. 1644 the House of Commons accepted 500/. in discharge of part of his fine, and ordered the sequestration to be taken off upon payment of500/. more (Commons' Journals, iii. 707). At the Restoration Paget and his wife un- successfully petitioned the king for grants and Paget 64 Paget sinecures to make good their losses (Eg. MS. 2549, f. 102). He died intestate on 19 Oct. 1678, at his house in Old Palace Yard, West- minster, and was buried at West Drayton. By his marriage to Lady Frances Rich (d. 1672), eldest daughter of Henry, earl of Hol- land, he had three sons and seven daughters. His eldest son and successor, William, sixth lord Paget (1637-1713), is separately noticed. His funeral sermon was preached by John Heynes, 'preacher of the New Church, West- minster,' and published in 1678. Evans (Cat. of Engraved Portraits, ii. 307) mentions a quarto drawing of Paget in colours. [Collins's Peerage, 1812, v. 187-9; Claren- don's History, ed. Macray ; Cal. of Comm. for Compounding; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1644- 1645 pp. 160, 513, 1655 p. 592, 1660-7; Yorkshire Archseolog. and Topogr. Journal, vii. 71, 74», 76.] G. G. PAGET, WILLIAM, sixth LORD PAGET (1637-1713), born on 10 Feb. 1637, was eldest son of William, fifth lord Paget [q, v.] In 1656 he was allowed to travel abroad (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1655-6, p. 577). He took his seat in the House of Lords on 25 Nov. 1678, and in 1681 signed the petition against the par- liament being held at Oxford. He was present at the trial of Edward Fitzharris [q. v.] in 1681 (LTJTTEELL, Brief Historical Relation, i. 95), and at that of the seven bishops on 29 June 1688. In November 1683 he was a witness in favour of Algernon Sidney (ib, i. 290), and in February 1684 was a witness for John Hampden the younger [q. v.] (ib. i. 298). On the landing of the Prince of Orange he was one of the peers who petitioned the king to call a 'free parliament.' He subsequently voted for the vacancy of the throne, and for settling the crown on the Prince and Princess of Orange. On their accession he was, in March 1688-9, constituted lord lieutenant of Staffordshire (ib. i. 513), and in the fol- lowing September was appointed ambassador at Vienna (ib. i. 578). He remained there, with the exception of a brief visit to England in the summer of 1692, till February 1693, when, being appointed ambassador-extraor- dinary to Turkey, he travelled through Hungary and the Turkish territories to Con- stantinople (ib. vols. ii. and ii.) By his pru- dent negotiations the treaty of peace between the imperialists, the Poles, and the Turks was signed at Carlowitz on 26 Jan. 1699 ; and. soon after, the peace between Muscovy, the State of Venice, and the Turks. He made himself so popular in Turkey that the sultan and grand vizier wrote to William III in March, thanking him for his mediation, and asking that Paget might not be recalled as he urgently desired (ib. iv. 464, 492). Much against his will, Paget consented to stay. He finally quitted the Turkish court at Adria- nople in May 1702, laden with presents ; and, reaching Vienna in July, stayed there till to- wards the end of November, to adjust a dis- pute between the emperor and the grand seignior concerning the limits of their respec- tive territories in the province of Bosnia. Having settled the matter, he had audience of leave of the emperor and empress, who gave him several rich gifts, and went in December to the court of Bavaria to offer England's mediation in adjusting the differences between the prince and the emperor (ib. v. 252). He arrived in London in April 1703 (ib. v. 287), and presented Queen Anne with twelve fine Turkish horses, which the grand seignior had given him (ib. v. 288). On 24 June he was reappointed lord lieutenant of Staffordshire. In January 1705 Paget was again gazetted ambassador extraordinary to the emperor, in order to compose some fresh differences be- tween him and the Porte (ib. v. 512). He died at his house in Bloomsbury Square, London, on 26 Feb. 1713, and was buried in the church of St. Giles-in-the-Fields. He mar- ried Frances (d. 1749), daughter of Francis, younger son of Robert Pierrepont, earl of Kingston, by whom he had issue two sons — William, who died unmarried in his father's lifetime; and Henry, his successor, created Earl of Uxbridge, who is noticed separately. Paget's despatches and letters, 1689-1700, are in Additional MS. 8880 ; his instructions as ambassador to Turkey, 1692, are in Eger- ton MS. 918, which also contains letters and papers from him to Lord Shrewsbury, Sir R. Southwell, and others, dated 1693-4. Copies of his credentials and instructions, dated 1692 and 1698, will be found in Ad- ditional MSS. 28939 and 28942. An account of his extraordinary expenses in Turkey from 1693 until 1695 is in Additional MS. 33054, f. 30. He maintained a correspondence with Sir W. D. Colt in 1690-1, preserved in Ad- ditional MS. 34095 ; and addressed a letter (Addit. MS. 21551, f. 8) to George Step- ney, his temporary successor at Vienna, in 1701. Paget's portrait, a half-length miniature, dated 1665, belongs to Lieutenant-colonel Leopold Paget. [Collins's Peerage, 1812, v. 189-91 ; will registered in P. C. C. 66, Leeds ; Luttrell's Brief Historical Relation, ii. 485, 499, 527, 552, 556, iii. 7, 189, 476, iv. 208, 459, 718, v. 52, 80, 210, 218 ; Cat. of First Exhibition of National Por- traits at South Kensington (1866), p. 148.] G. G. Pagit ' PAGIT or PAGITT, EPHRAIM (1575 ?- 1647), heresiographer, son of Eusebius Pagit [q.v.], was born in Northamptonshire, pro- bably at Lamport, about 1575. He matricu- lated from Christ Church, Oxford, on 25 May 1593, being eighteen years old. There is no evidence of his graduation, but he is said to have been a great linguist, writing fifteen or sixteen languages. On 19 Aug. 1601 he was admitted to the rectory of St. Edmund the King, Lombard Street. In May 1638 he wrote a series of letters addressed to Cyril Lucaris, patriarch of Constantinople, and other patriarchs of the Greek church, commending to their notice his own ' Christianographie/ the translation of the English prayer-book into Greek by Elias Petley, and Laud's con- ference with Fisher. On the outbreak of the civil war Paget was silenced, and retired to Deptford, Kent. He was always a strong royalist, and in favour of the prayer-book ; yet he took the covenant, and in 1645 he joined in a peti- tion to parliament for the establishment of presbyterianism, probably as a preferable al- ternative to independency. His standard of doctrine he finds in the articles of ' our mother,' the church of England. He died at Deptford in April 1647, and was buried in the churchyard. lie married the widow of Sir Stephen Bord of Sussex. His accounts of sectaries are valuable, as he makes it a rule to give authorities ; and they take a wide range, since he treats every deflection from Calvinism as heresy, and every approach to independency as fac- tion. He published : 1. ' Christianographie ; or, a Description of the sundrie Sorts of Chris- tians in the World,' &c., 1635, 4to ; many reprints ; best edition, 1640, fol. 2. ' Here- siography ; or a description of the Hereticks and Sectaries of these latter times,' &c., 1645, 4to ; two editions same year ; many reprints ; sixth and best edition, 1662, 8vo. 3. ' The Mystical Wolf,' &c., 1645, 4to (sermon on Matt. vii. 15 : reissued with new ! title-page, ' The Tryall of Trueth,' &c.) His nine letters to the patriarchs of Constanti- nople, Alexandria, Antioch, Jerusalem, Mos- cow, and of the Maronites, also to Prince Kadziwil of Poland and John Tolnai of Transylvania, are in Harl. MS. 825. All are duplicated in Greek and Latin; two are also in English, and one in Syriac. [Wood's Athene Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 210 sq. ; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714, ii. 174 ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813, iii. 62 sq. ; the Lamport registers do not begin till 1587, those of Oundle in 1625 ; Pagitt's works.] A. G. VOL. XLITI. 5 Pagit PAGIT, EUSEBIUS (1551 P-1617), puritan divine, was born at Cranford, North- amptonshire, about 1551. At twelve years of age he entered Christ Church, Oxford, as a chorister. According to his son's account, given to Fuller, ' he brake his right arme with carrying the pax ; ' the limb was per- manently disabled, and he was in the habit of signing himself ' lame Eusebius Pagit.' He was afterwards student of Christ Church, and stood high in philosophy, being 'com- monly called the golden sophister.' Though he is said to have taken no degree, Cole is doubtless right in identifying him with the Eusebius Paget who matriculated at Christ's College, Cambridge, on 22 Feb. 1563- 1564, and commenced B.A. in 1567. He is said to have been vicar of Oundle, North- amptonshire, but this seems incorrect. In 1571 he was suspended from preaching for not subscribing the articles, and at this time he had no benefice. On 21 April 1572 he was preferred to the rectory of Lamport, Northamptonshire. On 29 Jan. 1574 he was cited before Edmund Scambler [q. v.], then bishop of Peterborough, for nonconformity, was suspended, and shortly afterwards was deprived. He subscribed Cartwright's book of discipline (1574), and with John Oxen- bridge, B.D., was arrested and taken to London by order from Archbishop Grindal, for taking a leading part in the presbyterian associations of Northamptonshire and War- wickshire. Subsequently he *was presented to the rectory of Kilkhampton, Cornwall. He told the patron and the bishop (probably John Walton, elected 2 July 1579) that he could not conform in all points, and was admitted and inducted on this understanding. His attitude was peaceable and his ministry laborious and popular. In March 1584 he was brought up before his ordinary and en- joined to an exact conformity. Towards the end of 1584 articles of accusation, founded on his preaching, were exhibited against him before the high commission by Farmer, curate of Barnstaple, Devonshire. He appeared before the commission, pre- sided over by Archbishop Whitgift, on 11 Jan. 1585. The articles were dropped, and he was charged with refusing to use the prayer-book and to observe the ceremonies. In his written defence he admitted his obli- gation to use the prayer-book authorised by the Uniformity Act of 1559 (this was Ed- ward VI's second prayer-book), and denied that he had ever refused to do so. He allowed that he had not exactly followed that book, but pleaded that there was no copy of it provided for his church ; that P Pagit 66 Pain greater liberty in varying from the statu- tory form than he had taken was used by Whitgift himself, by his own bishop (Wal- ton), and by other bishops and clergy ; that his conscience would not allow him to follow the prescribed forms in every parti- cular, and that his bishop had promised to refrain (as he legally might) from urging him to do so. He claimed a conference with his bishop or some other to be appointed by the commission, relying apparently on the ' quieting and appeasing ' clause in the pre- face to the prayer-book. He was imme- diately suspended. On his preaching, with- out stipend, after suspension (though it appears that he had the queen's pardon, and had obtained a release from Whitgift, but not from the commission) he was deprived for ignoring the suspension, disusing the surplice and the cross in baptism, and omit- ting parts of the prayers. Counsel's opinion adverse to the legality of the deprivation was brought forward without effect, and the living was filled up. Pagit now set up a school ; but the high commission required him to take out a license and subscribe the articles. This he scrupled at. On 3 June -1591 he addressed an appeal to Sir John Hawkins or Hawkyns [q. v.], who had previously stood his friend, asking his intercession with Elizabeth. He stated that he abhorred schism, and had never been present in any ' separate assembly,' but had always adhered to and communi- cated in his parish church. Xeal says he remained silenced till the death of Whit- gift (29 Feb. 1604). On 21 Sept. 1604 he obtained the rectory of St. Anne and St. Agnes, Aldersgate Street, London, which he held till his death. He died in May or June 1617, and was buried in his church. His son Ephraim is separately noticed. His name is spelled Pagit and Pagett ; the former seems to be his own spelling. He published : 1. ' A Godlie and Fruitef ull Sermon . . . upon . . . what Provision ought to be made for the Mynister,' &c. [1580 ?], 8vo, 1583,- 8vo (on tithes). 2. 'The His- torie of the Bible, briefly collected, by way of Question and Answer,' &c., 1613, 12mo (often reprinted and translated into French and German). 3. ' A Godly Sermon . . . at Detford,' 8vo, 1586, 16mo. 4. < A Cate- chism,' 1591, 8vo. His ' Latin Catechism ' is mentioned by Heylyn, ' Aerius Redivivus,' 1670, p. 350. * He translated Calvin's har- mony of the first three gospels with his com- mentary on St. John, ' A Harmonie vpon Matthew, Mark,' &c., 1584, 4to. [Fuller's Worthies of England, 1662, ii. 290 sq. ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 204 sq.; Newcourt's Repert. Eccl. 1708, i. 278; Strype's AVhitgift, 1718, iv. 377, and appendix; Bridges's Northamptonshire, 1791, ii. 113, 229; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813, ii. 253 sq. ; Neat's Hist, of the Puritans, 1822, i. 351 sq. ; Cole's manuscript Athense Cantabr. ; Harl. MSS. 813, if. 14 sq. ; Morrice Manuscripts, Puritan Con- troversy, ff. 139 sq. (also copied at ff. 261 sq., and in Second Part of a Register, ff. 570 sq.), all in Dr. Williams's Library ; Boase and Court- ney's Bibl. Cornub.") A. G. PAGULA, WILLIAM (d. 1350?), theo- logian, whose name is also given as Pagham, Paghaner, and Paghanerus, had a great re- putation among his contemporaries for piety and erudition. After having obtained his degrees in canon and civil law and in theology, he became vicar of the church of Winkfield, near Windsor (1330), where he devoted his time to study and writing. He wrote: 1. ' Summa summarum de jure ca- nonico pariter ac divino,' lib. v. 2. ' Oculum sacerdotis dextrum,' lib. i. 3. ' Oculum sacer- dotis sinistrum,' called also ' De ignorantia sacerdotum' (cf. MS. in Balliol College, Ox- ford, Codex 80, with an addition entitled ' Cilium oculi sacerdotis,' which treats of confession, absolution, and the sacrifice of the mass). 4. ' Speculum Religiosorum,' lib. i., dedicated to Edward III. Manuscript copies of his writings are to be found in the college libraries at Cambridge and Oxford, at Lambeth, and in other cathedral libraries, but none of them seem to have been printed. He died about 1350, and was buried in his church. Walter Harris, in his edition of Ware's ' Works' (i. 146), confuses Pagula with Wil- liam de Paul [q. v.], bishop of Meath. Alegre, in his ' History of the Carmelites,' carefully distinguishes between the two. Oudin seeks to identify Pagula with Walter Parker (Gual- terus Parchero), to whom Pits ascribes the same works as to Pagula, but to whom he gives a separate notice in his appendix, Iso. 10. Pits states that he has been unable to ascertain the time in which Parker lived. [Pits, De Illustr. Anglise Scriptt. p. 476 ; Fa- bricius, Bibl. Latin., v. 181 ; Oudin, De Scriptt, Eecles. iii. 867; Ware, De Scriptt. Hib. ed. Walter Harris ; Paradisus Carmelitici Decoris a Alegre de Casanate, Lyons, 1639 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 578.] J. G. F. PAIN. [See also PAINE and PAYNE.] PAIN, JAMES (1779P-1877), the younger, architect and builder, was son of James Pain, and grandson of William Pain [q. v.] Born about 1779 at Isleworth in Surrey, he was apprenticed with a younger Pain Paine brother.GEORGE RICHARD PAIN (1793?-! 838), who was born in London about 1793, to John Nash [q. v.], architect, and subsequently the two brothers entered into business together as architects and builders. George exhibited at the Royal Academy designs in the Gothic style in 1810-14, while living at 1 Diana Place, Fitzroy Square. About 1817, when Nash designed Loughcooter Castle, co. Gal- way, for Charles Vereker, viscount Gort, he recommended the brothers as builders. They consequently went to Ireland. James settled at Limerick and George at Cork. While practising as architects they often carried their own designs into execution. James was appointed architect to the board of first- fruits for the province of Munster, where a large number of churches and glebe-houses were built, altered, or repaired by him and his brother. Their churches of Buttevant, Midleton, and Carrigaline, with a tower and spire, are among the best specimens of the Gothic architecture of the period. . The man- sion, Mitchelstown Castle, near Cork, for the Earl of Kingston, is the largest and per- haps the best of their designs ; it is in the late thirteenth-century style. An engraving ap- pears in Neale's ' Seats of Noblemen and Gentlemen,' 4to, 1825, 2nd ser. vol. ii. Others of their works were the gaols at Limerick and Cork ; Bael's, Ball's, or Bawl's bridge, consisting of one arch, over the abbey stream at Limerick (1831); Thomond bridge, over the river Shannon at Limerick, between 1839 and 1843; and Athlunkard bridge, about a mile distant, consisting of five large elliptic arches. George died in 1838, aged 45, and was buried in the churchyard of St. Mary, Shan- don, co. Waterford. James retired, and died in Limerick on 13 Dec. 1877, in his ninety- eighth year, and was buried at the cathedral of that city. [Neale (as above) ; local information ; Dic- tionary of Architecture of the Architectural Publication Society, which adds the names of many other buildings.] W. P-H. PAIN, WILLIAM (1730P-1790?), writer on architecture and joinery, published a series of practical treatises. The earliest was ' The Builder's Companion and Work- man's General Assistant,' 92 plates, fol. 1759, chiefly dealing with work in the Chip- pendale style. This was followed by ' The Builder's Pocket Treasure ; or, Palladio de- lineated and explained,' 44 plates, 8vo, 1763 ; and compilations of the same description ap- peared in 1774, 1780, and 1782. « The British Palladio; or, Builder's General Assistant,' &c., 42 plates, fol. 1785, was reissued in 1793, 1797, and 1804. The date 1770, usually assigned to Pain's death, is obviously too- early. A William Paine died in the Isle of" Thanet on 27 July 1771 (Gent. Mag. 1771, p. 378), but the architectural writer must have died after 1790. ' W. Pain,' of 1 Diana Place, Fitzroy Square, who exhibited at the Royal Academy designs in the Gothic style in 1802 and 1807, was possibly a son. Another son, James, a builder and sur- veyor, assisted his father in his latest pub- lication, and left at least four sons, three of whom (Henry, James [q. v.], and George Richard) were pupils of the architect John Nash. [Dictionary of Architecture; Catalogue of Royal Academy.] W. P-H. PAINE. [See also PAIX and PAYNE.] _PAINE or PAYNE, JAMES (1725- 1789), architect, born in 1725, is said to- have become a student in the St. Martin's Lane Academy, where he attained the power of drawing the figure and ornament with success (Diet, of Arch.} He states tha^ he began as a youth the study of architecture under Thomas Jersey (d. 1751), and at the age of nineteen was entrusted with the con- struction of Nostell Priory in the West Riding of Yorkshire for Sir Rowland Winne, bart., 'after a design seen by his client during his travels on the continent ' (NEALE, Seats,. vol. iv. ; WOOLFE and GANDOX, VitruviusBri- tannicus, fol., London* 1767, vol. i. pi. 57-63, or pi. 70-3). About 1740 he erected two wings- at Cusworth House, Yorkshire, for Williami AVrightson (NEALE, Seats, vol. v. ; WooLFEr i. pi. 89-92), and he refers to 'several gentle- men's buildings in Yorkshire' as executed prior to 1744, when he was employed to design and build (as was then the practice with architects) the mansion-house at Doncaster This was completed in 1748 ; and he published a description, with twenty-one plates (fol., London, 1751). Paine was, until 1772, a director of the Society of Artists of Great Britain, and nu- merous designs by him appear in the society's ' Catalogues' from 1761 onwards. But the fullest account of his work appears in his ' Plans, &c., of Noblemen and Gentlemen'* Residences executed in various Counties, and also of 'stabling, bridges, public and private temples, and other garden buildings.' The first volume or part was issued in 1767, the second part in 1783, together with a second edition of the first, and the book contained altogether 175 fine plates. Among the plans are the stabling and some bridges at Chats- worth for the Duke of Devonshire (1758- r2 Paine 68 Paine 1763); Cowick Hall, Yorkshire, for Viscount Downe ; Gosforth, Northumberland, for Ch. Brandling, esq. ; Melbourne (now known as Dover) House, Whitehall, for Sir M. Feather- stonhaugh, bart. ; Belford, Northumberland, for Abraham Dixon, esq. ; Serlby, Notting- hamshire, for Viscount Galway ; Stockeld Park, Yorkshire, for William Middleton, esq. ; Lumley Castle at Sandbeck, Yorkshire, for the Earl of Scarborough (WATTS, Seats of the Nobility, $c., 1779-90, pi. x.) ; Bywell, Northumberland, for William Fenwick, esq. ; Axwell Park, Durham, for Sir Thomas Cla- vering, bart. ; Heath, Yorkshire, for Mrs. Hopkinson ; St. Ires, Yorkshire, for Benja- min Ferrand, esq. ; Thorndon Hall, Essex, for Lord Petre (NEALE, 2nd ser. vol. ii. ; WRIGHT, Esse.r, vol. ii. ; WATTS, pi. 17) ; Wardour Castle, Wiltshire, for Henry, eighth lord Arundel (NEALE, vol. iii. ; Builder for 1858, xvi. 548) ; Stapleton Park, Yorkshire, for Edward Lascelles, esq., afterwards Earl of Harewood (NEALE, vol. iv.) ; Brocket Hall, Hertfordshire, for Sir Matthew Lamb, after- wards Lord Melbourne (ib. 2nd ser. vol. v.); Hare Hall, near Romford, Essex, for J. A. Wallenger, esq. (WRIGHT, Esse.r, vol. ii. ; NEALE, vol. i.) ; Shrubland Hall, Suffolk ; and other smaller works. In London he de- j signed Lord Petre's house in Park Lane ; Dr. : Heberden's house, and another for the Hon. i Thomas Fitzmaurice, both in Pall Mall. His work also included bridges at Richmond and at Chillington, Staffordshire, besides several ! ceilings and ' chimneypieces,' one being for ( Sir Joshua Reynolds, P.R.A., in Leicester Square, two at Melbourne House, and another in Park Lane. These were of his own peculiar design and execution (' Letters of Sir W. Chambers, 1769/ in Journal of Royal Institute of British Architects, 1892, p. 4). The bridges of Chertsey (BRATLEY, Surrey, ii. 231), Walton, and Kew (FAULK- NER, Brentford, p. 168) were built in 1783 from his designs, and at the same time Salisbury Street in the Strand was laid out by him. His plans are well arranged and commo- dious, and the buildings soundly constructed ; but some of the designs are meagre imita- tions of the Italian school. Gwilt, in his memoir of Sir William Chambers (Civil Architecture, 1825, p. xlix), remarks that ' Paine and Sir Robert Taylor divided the practice of the profession between them until Robert Adam entered the list, and distin- guished himself by the superiority of his taste in the nicer and more delicate parts of decoration.' Paine held the appointment under the king's board of works of clerk of the works (or resident architect) at Greenwich Hospital, and held a like post afterwards at Richmond New Park and Newmarket. Finally he was attached to the board of works as ' architect to the king,' but was displaced in 1782, very soon after his appointment, by Burke's Re- form Bill, without gratuity or pension. In 1771 Paine was elected president of the So- ciety of Artists of Great Britain. ' Chambers and Paine, who were leading members in the society, being both architects, were equally desirous that the funds should be laid out in the decoration of some edifice adapted to the objects of the institution. This occasioned much debate, acrimony, and rivalry among their respective partisans ' (GALT, Life of West, ii. 35). At length Paine designed for the society the academy or exhibition rooms, near Exeter Change, Strand, and on 23 July 1771 laid the first stone (Annual Register^. The exhibition in the new buildings was opened on 1 1 May 17 72, when an ' ode,' written by E. Lloyd, with music by W. Hook, was recited (given in ib, p. 206). The building was soon afterwards sold, and in 1790 was converted into the Lyceum Theatre. In 1764 Paine was living in a spacious house in St. Martin's Lane, which he had built for himself; he removed in 1766 to Salisbury Street, and about!785to Addlestone orSayes Court, near Chertsey, to which he is said to have made additions in the Elizabethan style ; there he is stated to have formed a fine col- lection of drawings. In 1783 he was high sheriff for Surrey, and in the commission of the peace for Essex, Middlesex, and Surrey. Some months preceding his death he retired to France, and died there about November 1789, in the seventy-third year of his age (ib. 1789, p. 232). A son James is separately noticed. Of his two daughters, the younger was married after 1777 to Tilly Kettle [q. v.] the painter. At the South Kensington Museum there are two volumes of drawings, one having twenty-three examples of rosettes, £c., and the other having forty-four examples of orna- ments, vases, mirror-frames, &c., both of which may be attributed to Paine. There is a stippled portrait of Paine dated 1798 ; a similar plate by P. Falconet, en- graved in 1769 by D. P. Pariset; a small one by F. Hayman, engraved by C. Grignion, prefixed to his publication of 1751. There is also the brilliant picture of Paine and his son James by Sir Joshua Reynolds, painted in June 1764. This is now in the University gallery at Oxford, the son having bequeathed it to the Bodleian Library. It was engraved in 1764 by J. Watson, and shows a scroll inscribed ' Charter of the Society of Artists ; ' Paine 69 Paine but this was only granted 26 Jan. 1765 (PYE, Patronage, 1845, pp. 116, 136). [Dictionary of Architecture; Gent. Mag. 1789, ii. 1153; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Catalogues of the Society of Artists of Great Britain and of the Royal Academy of Arts ; Pye's Patronage of British Art, 8vo, 1845 ; Literary Panorama, 1807-8, iii. 809, 1013, 1226.] W. P-H. PAINE, JAMES (d. 1829 ?), architect, only son of James Paine the elder [q. v.], was instructed at the St. Martin's Lane Academy, and exhibited ' stained drawings ' at the Spring Gardens exhibitions of 1761, 1764, and 1790. He then appears to have travelled in Italy. On his return he sent to the exhibitions of the Royal Academy of Arts architectural drawings in 1781, 1788, and in 1788 an ' Intended Bridge across Lough Foyle at Derry.' In 1791 he was one of the original fifteen members of the 'Archi- tects' Club' (MULVANY, Life of Gandon, 1847). His father, by his will dated February 1786, probably left his son independent, which may account for his name not being found in later ' Catalogues ' of the Royal Academy. In the library at the South Ken- sington Museum is a large volume with ' J. Paine, jun. Archt. Rome, 1774,' on the outside, containing fifty-seven drawings of studies at Rome, all signed by him, being plans of four palaces, views at Albano and Tivoli, measured drawings of the Ponte Rotto, and a number of statues with their measurements. In 1788 he had residences in both North End, Hammersmith, and Salisbury Street. On 12 March 1830 Mr. Christie sold the pictures, a few casts, books of architecture, &c., 'the property of J. Paine, Esq., Architect (deceased).' Among them were the account and other books by Nicholas Stone, sen.[q. v.],and his son, Henry Stone [q. v.], formerly belonging to Vertue (quoted in WALPOLE'S Anecdotes), and now preserved in Sir John Soane's Museum. His portrait was included with his father's in the picture painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds in 1764. [Dictionary of Architecture ; Sale Catalogue in Sir John Soane's Museum.] W. P-H. PAINE, THOMAS (1737-1809), author of the ' Rights of Man,' born 29 Jan. 1736- 1737 at Thetford, Norfolk, was the son of Joseph Paine, by his wife Frances (Cocke). The father was a freeman of Thetford, a staymaker, and a small farmer. He was a member of the Society of Friends, who had a small meeting-house at Thetford. The mother belonged to the church of England ; and though the register, which is defective at the time of Paine's birth, does not record his baptism, his sister was baptised in 1738, and Paine was himself subsequently con- firmed. Paine's father was registered as a quaker at his death, and the son, as he often avows, was much influenced by quaker prin- ciples. He was sent to the grammar school, but did not learn Latin, on account, he says, of the objections of the quakers to the Latin books used at school. He showed mathe- matical ability, and ' rather repressed than encouraged ' a turn for poetry. At the age of thirteen Paine was put to his father's busi- ness. The usher at the school had told him stories of life at sea, and Paine tells us in his ' Rights of Man' (pt. ii. ch. v.)that he joined a privateer when 'little more than sixteen.' He entered on board the Terrible, commanded by Captain Death, but was brought back by his father's remonstrances. He afterwards, how- ever, went to sea in the King of Prussia. War with France was declared 28 May 1 756, and the Terrible was taken in action 28 Dec. Paine must therefore have been nineteen at the time of these adventures. He soon returned to stay- making. He worked for two years in Lon- don, and (at this period or in 1766-7) showed his scientific taste by buying a pair of globes and attending the lectures of the self-taught men of science, Benjamin Martin [q. v.] and James Ferguson (1710-1776) [q. v.] He also became known to the astronomer John Bevis [q. v.] In 1758 he moved to Dover, and in April 1759 set up as a staymaker at Sand- wich. On 17 Sept. 1759 he married Mary Lambert. His business was unsuccessful, and he moved to Margate, where his wife died in 1760. Paine now managed to obtain an ap- pointment in the excise. He returned to Thetford in July 1761, where he was a super- numerary officer. In December 1762 he was sent to Grantham, and in August 1764 to Alford. His salary was 50/. a year, on which he had to keep a horse. On 27 Aug. 1765 he was discharged for neglect of duty by entering in his books examinations which had not been actually made. On 3 July 1766 he wrote an apologetic letter to the board of excise begging to be restored, and on 4 July it was ordered that he should be restored ' on a proper vacancy.' Meanwhile he worked for a time as a staymaker at Diss in Norfolk. He was then employed as usher, first by a Mr. Noble in Goodman's Fields, and afterwards by a Mr. Gardiner at Kensington. Oldys, a hostile biographer, reports that he preached about this time in Moorfields, and that he made some applications for ordination in the church of England. He was appointed excise officer at Grampound, Cornwall, on Paine Paine 15 May 1767, but asked leave to wait for another vacancy, and on 19 Feb. 1768 was appointed to Lewes in Sussex. lie lodged with a quaker tobacconist named Samuel •Ollive ; here he became the friend of Thomas * Clio ' Rickman [q. v.], afterwards his bio- grapher. Rickman describes him as a strong whig, and a member of a club which met at the White Hart. Paine was an eager and obstinate debater, and wrote humorous and political poems; one upon the death of Wolfe became popular, and was published by him in his magazine at Philadelphia. On 2b' March 1771 he married Elizabeth, daughter of his landlord, Ollive, who had died in 1769. Mrs. Paine and her mother, who had carried on the tobacco business, opened a grocer's shop with Paine's help. In 1772 the excisemen were agitating for a rise in their salaries ; they •collected money, and employed Paine to draw up a statement of their grievances, and to agitate in London. Four thousand copies •of Paine's tract were printed. He distri- buted them to members of parliament and others, and sent one, with a letter asking for a personal interview, to Goldsmith. The agitation failed, and soon afterwards (8 April 1774) he was dismissed from the excise. Oldys says that he had dealt in smuggled tobacco, but the official document (given in CONWAY, i. 29) states simply that he had left his business without leave, and gone off on account of debts. His share in the agitation would not tend to recommend him to the board, although, according to Oldys, one of the commissioners, G. L. Scott, had been pleased by his manners, and tried to protect him. His debts were dis- charged by the sale of his goods, but a peti- tion for replacement in his office was disre- garded. On 4 June 1774 a deed of separation was signed by Paine and his wife. Paine de- dined to explain the cause of this trouble when Rickman spoke to him, and it remains unknown. Rickman declares, however, that Paine always spoke tenderly of his wife, and sent her money without letting her know whence it came. A letter published by Oldys from his mother to his wife, and dated 27 July 1774, speaks bitterly of his ' unduti- ful' behaviour to his parents, and of his * secreting 3QI. entrusted to him ' by the ex- cisemen. The letter was produced with a view to injuring Paine by Oldys, and is not beyond suspicion. It was published, how- ever, when Paine might have challenged it. Oldys says that the mother was eccentric and of ' sour temper,' and Paine, though speaking affectionately of his father, never refers to her. Paine's wife, from whom the letter must have come, survived till 1808 ; and it is stated in a deed of 1800 that she did not know whether her husband was alive or dead (CoxwAY, i. 33). Paine went to London. G. L. Scott, ac- cording to Oldys, introduced him to Frank- lin, to whom he might also have become known through his scientific friends. Frank- lin gave him a letter, dated 30 Sept. 1774, to Bache (Franklin's son-in-law), describing him as an ' ingenious, worthy young man,' and suggesting that he might be helped to em- ployment as clerk, surveyor, or usher. Paine reached America on 30 Nov. 1774, and ob- tained many friends at Philadelphia through Franklin's introduction. He became con- nected with Robert Aitkin, a bookseller in Philadelphia, who was anxious to start a magazine. The first number of this, the ' Pennsylvania Magazine or American Mu- seum,' appeared at the end of January 1775. Paine contributed from the first, and soon afterwards became editor, with a salary of 50/. a year. He wrote articles attacking slavery and complaining of the inferior position of women, and others showing his republican tendencies. He made acquaintance with Dr. Rush (see Rush's letter in CHEETHAM, p. 21), who had already written against slavery. Rush claims to have suggested Paine's next performance. The first blood of the Ame- rican war was shed in the skirmish at Lex- ington (19 April 1775), and Paine resolved to express the sentiment, which had long been growing up, though hitherto not avowed, in favour of independence of the colonies. Paine had already spoken out in a letter to the ' Pennsylvania Journal,' signed 'Humanus' (18 Oct. 1775). In the same month Franklin had suggested that he should prepare a history of the transactions which had led to the war. Paine was already at work upon a pamphlet, which he showed to Rush and a few friends. Bell, a Scottish bookseller, ventured to print it, other pub- lishers having declined ; and it appeared as ' Common Sense ' on 10 Jan. 1776. Friends and enemies agree in ascribing to it an un- exampled effect. In a letter dated 8 April folio wing, Paine says that 120,000 copies have been sold. He fixed the price so low that he was finally in debt to the publisher. The pam- phlet was anonymous, and was at first attri- buted to Franklin, John Adams, and others, though the authorship was soon known. A controversy followed in the ' Pennsylvania Journal,' in which Paine, under the signa- ture ' Forester,' defended himself against ' Cato,' the Rev. William Smith, tory presi- dent of the university of Philadelphia. Paine thus became famous. He was known Paine Paine to Jefferson, and is supposed by Mr. Conway to have written the suppressed clause against the slave trade in the declaration of inde- pendence. He resigned his magazine, and joined the provincial army in the autumn of 1776. After a short service under llober- deau, he was appointed in September a volun- teer aide-de-camp to General Nathaniel Greene, then at Fort Lee on the Hudson. In November the fort was surprised, and Paine was in the retreat to Newark (his journal is printed in Almon's ' Remem- brancer,' 1777, p. 28). At Newark Paine began •writing his ' Crisis.' It appeared, 19 Dec., in the ' Pennsylvania Journal,' and began •with the often-quoted words, ' These are the times that try men's souls.' It was read at every corporal's guard in the army, and re- ceived with enthusiasm. (In the London edition of Paine's 'Political Works,' 1819, a paper with which Paine had nothing to do is erroneously printed before this as the first * Crisis.') On 21 Jan. 1777 Paine was appointed secretary to a commission sent by congress to treat with the Indians at Easton, Pennsyl- vania ; and on 17 April he was made secre- tary to the committee of foreign affairs. On 26 Sept. Philadelphia was occupied by the British forces, and congress had to seek re- fuge elsewhere. On 10 Oct. Paine was re- quested to undertake the transmission of intelligence between congress and Washing- ton's army. A letter to Franklin of 16 May 1778 (given in COXWAT, i. 102-13) describes his motions at this time. Paine, after send- ing off his papers, was present at several military operations, and distinguished him- self by carrying a message in an open boat under a cannonade from the British fleet. He divided his time between Washington's headquarters at Valley Forge and York, where the congress was sitting. He pub- lished eight 'Crises' during 1777 and 1778. The British army evacuated Philadelphia in June 1778, and Paine returned thither with the congress. The ' Crises,' vigorously written to keep up the spirits of the Americans, had additional authority from his official posi- tion. In January 1779 Paine got into trouble. The French government had adopted the scheme suggested by Beaumarchais for sup- plying funds to the insurgents under cover of an ostensible commercial transaction. The precise details are matter of contro- versy. The American commissioners, Silas Deane, Franklin, and Arthur Lee, had written from Paris stating that no repayment would be required for the sum advanced. Beau- marchais, however, sent an agent to congress demanding payment of his bill ; and Deane was thereupon recalled to America to give explanations. Deane was suspected of com- plicity with Beaumarchais, and made an un- satisfactory statement to congress. He pub- lished a paper, appealing to the people, and taking credit for having obtained supplies. Paine, who had seen the official despatches, replied in the ' Pennsylvania Packet ' of 15 Dec. 1779, declaring (truly) that the matter had been in train before Deane was sent to France, and in a later letter inti- mated thatthe supplies were sent gratuitously by the French government. This was to reveal the secret which the French, although now the open allies of the Americans, desired to conceal. The French minister, Gerard, there- fore appealed to congress, who were bound to confirm his statement that the alliance had not been preceded by a gratuitous supply. Paine, ordered to appear before congress, was only permitted to say ' Yes ' in answer to the question whether he was the author of letters signed ' Common Sense.' He offered his resignation (6 Jan. 1779), and applied for leave to justify himself. He desired to prove that Deane was a ' rascal/ and had a private 'unwarrantable connec- tion ' with members of the house. The let- ters were suppressed; and though a motion for dismissing him was not carried, the states being equally divided, he resigned his post. G6rard, according to his despatches (CoNWAT, i. 134), fearing that Paine would ' seek to avenge himself with his charac- teristic impetuosity and impudence,' offered to pay him one thousand dollars yearly to defend the French alliance in the press. Paine, he adds, accepted the offer, and began his functions. Afterwards, however, Paine's work proved unsatisfactory, and Gerard en- gaged other writers. Paine stated in the following autumn that Gerard had made him such an offer, but that he had at once declined to accept anything but the minister's ' esteem ' (see Paine's letter to Pennsyl- vania Packet, reprinted in ALMON'S Re- membrancer for 1779, p. 293, &c.) Paine's conduct in the affair was apparently quite honourable, though certainly very indiscreet. Deane was dishonest, and Paine was de- nouncing a job. The revelation was not in- consistent with the oath which he had taken to disclose nothing ' which he shall be directed to keep secret ; ' but it showed a very insufficient appreciation of the differ- ence between the duty of a journalist and of a public official. Discretion was never one of Paine's qualities. Paine, who had published his ' Crises,' like his ' Common Sense,' at prices too low to be Paine Paine remunerative, was now in difficulties. His salary, which had been only seventy dollars a month, had hitherto supported him, and he was now obliged to become a clerk in the office of Owen Biddle. He appealed to the executive council of Pennsylvania to help him towards a proposed collection of his works. He asked for a loan of 1,500/. for a year, when he would be able to propose a publication by subscription. The council asked Gerard whether he would be offended by their employing Paine. He replied in the negative, though making some com- plaints of Paine's conduct. On 2 Nov. 1779 the Pennsylvania assembly appointed Paine their clerk, and in that capacity he wrote a preamble to the act for the abolition of slavery in the state, which was passed on 1 March 1780. He published three more ' Crises ' in the course of this year. On 4 July the university of Pennsylvania gave him the degree of M.A. The financial posi- tion of the insurgents was becoming almost desperate, and Washington addressed a let- ter to the assembly, speaking of the danger- ous state of feeling in the army. Paine had to read it, and he suggested next day a voluntary subscription. He drew his own salary, amounting to 1,699Z. Is. 6d., and started the subscription with a sum of five hundred dollars. Mr. Conway(i. 167) gives accounts according to which Paine received over 5,500/. between November 1779 and June 1780; but the currency was so depre- ciated that the true value cannot be in- ferred, and pounds seem to be confused with dollars. A subscription was raised of 400/. ' hard money ' and 101,360^. ' continental.' At a meeting held soon afterwards it was decided to abandon this plan and form a bank, which was of service in the autumn, and led in the next spring to the constitu- tion by Robert Morris of the Bank of North America. Paine published at the end of the year a pamphlet called ' PublicGood' in oppo- sition to the claims of Virginia to the north- western territory. After the war a motion in the Virginian legislature to reward Paine for his services was lost on account of this performance. Paine resigned his position as clerk at the end of the year, stating his intention to devote himself to a history of the revolu- tion. He had also a scheme for going to England, where he imagined he could open the eyes of his countrymen to the folly of continuing the struggle by a pamphlet as effective as ' Common Sense ' (see letter to Greene in CONAVAY, i. 169, and note in Rights of Man, pt. ii. chap, v.) Congress now re- solved to make an application to the French government for a loan, and entrusted the mission to Colonel Laurens, an aide-de-camp of Washington. Laurens took Paine as his secretary, Paine intending to make his expe- dition to England after completing the busi- ness. They sailed from Boston in February 1781, and had a favourable reception in France. Paine was persuaded to give up the English plan, and returned with Laurens in a French frigate, reaching Boston on 25 Aug. 1781, with 2,500,000 livres in silver, besides military stores. Sixteen ox teams were sent with the money to Phila- delphia. Washington was meanwhile ad- vancing with Rochambeau upon Yorktown, and the surrender of Cornwallis ended the campaign. He had to obtain a loan from Rochambeau, which was repaid from the money brought by Laurens. Paine refers to this mission in his published ' Letter to Washington,' 1796. In 1808 he asked a reward from congress, claiming to have made the original suggestion of applying for a loan, and stating that the advance upon Yorktown was only made possible by the money obtained (Letter printed in the Ap- pendix to CHEETHAM). Americans were probably capable of asking for loans without Paine's suggestion. On the virtual conclu- sion of the war, Paine appealed to Washing- ton for some recognition of his services, and stated that he thought of retiring to France or Holland. At the suggestion of Wash- ington, Robert Morris, and Livingston (10 Feb. 1782), a salary of eight hundred dollars was allowed to him from the secret service money in order to enable him to write. He received one year's salary under this arrangement (ComvAY, i. 195), and wrote five more ' Crises ' in 1782. The last appeared on 19 April 1783, the eighth anni- versary of Lexington. Paine took part in a controversy excited by the refusal of Rhode Island to join in imposing a continental duty upon imports, and was present at discussions with a view to the formation of a stronger union. He was not proposed for the con- vention elected in 1787 to frame the consti- tion of the United States. Paine had retired to a small house at Bordentown, New Jersey, on the east bank of the Delaware, and was devoting himself to mechanical contrivances. In 1784 the state of New York presented to him the estate of New Rochelle, of about 277 acres, the confiscated property of a loyalist. Washington wrote letters on his behalf, Pennsylvania voted 500/. to him in December, and congress in October 1785 gave him three thousand dollars. Paine, at the beginning of 1786, wrote his 'Disserta- tions,' mainly in defence of the Bank of Paine 73 Paine North America. He was now, however, devoting himself to an invention for an iron bridge. He consulted Franklin, and his plans were considered by a committee of the Pennsylvania assembly, who were proposing a bridge over the Schuylkill. At the end of March 1787 he wrote to Franklin that he intended to go to Europe with the model of his bridge, and was anxious to see his parents. He sailed in April, went to Paris, where he was received as a distinguished guest, and laid his model before the academy of sciences. In August he reached London. His father, who had shortly before written an affectionate letter to him (CoNWAT, i. 222), had died in 1786; but he went to Thetford, where his mother was still living, and made her an allowance of 9s. a week. She died in May 1790. Paine had brought to London some papers, approved by Car- dinal de Brienne, in favour of friendly rela- tions between France and England, and presented it to Burke (Preface to Rights of Man). The real purpose of this overture is explained by a pamphlet called ' Prospects on the Rubicon/ which Paine published on his arrival. The French were in close alliance with the Dutch republican party ; but the Prussians intervened in the autumn to sup- port the stadtholder, who represented the opposite politics. Pitt made a secret treaty with the king of Prussia, and was prepared to support him if necessary in a war with France. Paine's pamphlet is directed against Pitt's scheme, and insists chiefly upon the in- capacity of England to stand another French war. De Brienne naturally wished to stimu- late the English opposition against Pitt's policy, which, however, succeeded, as the French shrank from war. Paine thus became known to Burke, Fox, the Duke of Portland, and other whig politicians. He employed himself, however, chiefly upon his bridge, the construction of which was undertaken by Messrs. Walker of Rotherham, Yorkshire. It was brought to London and set up in June 1790 at Leasing (now Paddington) Green for exhibition. The failure of an American merchant, Whiteside, who had some interest in the speculation, caused Paine's arrest for debt, but he managed to pay the money. The bridge was finally broken up in 1791 (OLDYS). The first attempt at an iron bridge was made, according to Mr. Smiles (Life of TelforcT), at Lyons in 1755, but it failed. In 1779 the first iron bridge, constructed by Abraham Darby [q. v.], was opened at Coalbrookdale. According to Mr. Smiles, the bridge over the Wear at Sunderland, opened in 1796, was constructed from the materials of Paine's bridge, and his designs were adopted with some modifica- tion. The credit has also been given to Rowland Burdon, who actually executed the plan (see Encycl. Brit. 9th edit. art. ' Iron Bridges '). It would seem that, in any case, Paine's scheme must have helped to suggest the work. He wrote about other scientific projects to Jefferson, and had a strong taste for mechanical inventions. But his attention was diverted to other interests. In the early part of 1790 Paine was in Paris, where he was entrusted by Lafayette with the key of the Bastille for transmission to Washington. In November appeared Burke's ' Reflexions on the Revolution,' and Paine immediately replied by the first part of the ' Rights of Man.' Johnson, the radical publisher, had undertaken it, but became frightened after a few copies had been issued with his name, and handed it over to Jordan. Paine went over to Paris, leaving his book to the care of Godwin, Holcroft, and Brand Holies. It appeared 13 March 1791, and succeeded rapidly. Paine, writing to Wash- ington on 2 July 1791, to whom the book was dedicated, says that he has sold over eleven thousand out of sixteen thousand copies printed. It was reprinted in America with a preface, stating that it was approved by ' the secretary of state ' — i.e. Jefferson. Jefferson and Mallioon made some attempt to secure a place in the cabinet for Paine. The federalists disapproved. Washington re- plied diplomatically to Paine's letter, and ' Publicola,' who wa's supposed to be John Adams, and was really his son, John Quincy Adams, attacked him in the ' Columbian Sentinel.' Paine went to Paris directly after the pub- lication, and gave the work to Lanthenas for translation. He was present at the return of the king from the flight to Varennes on 26 June, and was assailed by the crowd for not having a cockade in his hat. He was one of five who formed themselves into the Societ6 R6publicaine. Condorcet, and probably Brissot, published a placard on 1 July suggesting the abolition of monarchy, and started ' Le Republicain,' a journal of which only one number appeared, containing a letter from Paine. Paine returned to London, but abstained from attending a meeting to celebrate the fall of the Bas- tille for fear of compromising supporters. Another meeting was to be held on 4 Aug. to celebrate the abolition of feudal rights in France. The landlord of the Crown and Anchor closed his doors. A meeting was then held at the Thatched House tavern on 20 Aug., and a manifesto, signed by Home Tooke as chairman, and written by Paine, Paine 74 Paine was issued, expressing sympathy with the French revolution and demanding reforms in England (see Riyhts of Man, App.) Paine lodged with his friend Rickman, a bookseller, and met many of the reformers : Lord Edward FitzGerald, Mary Wollstone- craft, Sharp the engraver, Rornney, ' Walk- ing ' Stewart, Home Tooke, and others, are mentioned by Rickman. He was toasted by the societies which were beginning to spring up ; and began the second part of the ' Rights of Man.' His printer, Chapman, became alarmed, and handed over the sheets which he had printed to Jordan. Paine also gave a note to Jordan (dated 16 Feb. 1^92). In it Jordan was directed, if questioned by any one in authority, to give Paine's name as author and publisher. On 14 May Jordan received a summons ; he pleaded guilty, and gave up his papers (Address to Addressers). Paine was summoned on 21 May. He wrote to the attorney-general stating that he was prepared to meet the case fully, and had j ordered his attorney to put in an appearance. He appeared in court on 8 June, when the trial was postponed to December. He also I published letters to Dundas (6 June), to Lord Onslow (17 and 21 June), who had summoned a county meeting at Epsom, and to the sheriff of Sussex (20 June), who had summoned a meeting at Lewes. He spoke at a meeting of the ' Friends of the People ' on 12 Sept. His friends heard that he would be arrested for his speech. The next even- ing he was at the house of Johnson, the pub- lisher, when William Blake (GiLCHRisx, Life of Blake, p. 12) told him that he would be a dead man if he went home. He started at once with John Frost (1750-1842) [q. v.], who took him by a circuitous route to Dover. They were searched by the custom-house officer, upon whom Paine made an impres- sion by a letter from Washington, and were allowed to sail, twenty minutes before a warrant for Paine's arrest arrived from Lon- don. The attorney-general, Archibald Mac- donald [q. v.l, explained in the trial that he had not prosecuted the first part, because he thought that it would only reach the 'judi- cious reader.' The second had been industri- ously circulated in all shapes and sizes, even as a wrapper for ' children's sweetmeats.' It was said, in fact, that two hundred thou- sand copies had been circulated by 1793 (Impartial Memoirs). The real reasons were obvious. The respectable classes had taken alarm at the events in France. The old and new whigs had fallen out, and the reforming societies were becoming numerous. The 'Society for Constitutional Information,' of which Home Tooke was the leading mem- ber, thanked Paine on the appearance of each part of his book. The ' Corresponding So- ciety,' formed at the beginning of 1792, and affiliated to the ' Constitutional,' with nume- rous other societies which now sprang up throughout the country, joined in commend- ing Paine's books, and circulated copies in all directions. 'The Rights of Man' was thus adopted as the manifesto of the party which sympathised with the French revolution. Although they disavowed all intentions of violence, the governing classes suspected them of Jacobinism, and a prosecution of Paine was inevitable. (The trials of Hardy and Home Tooke in 1794, reported in ' State Trials,' vols. xxiv.-v., give a full history of these societies and their relation to Paine ; see also reports of Committee of Secrecy, 1794, in Par/. Hist. xxxi. 751, &c.) Paine on 4 July handed over 1,000/., produced by the sale of the ' Rights of Man,' to the Con- stitutional Society (State Trials, xxiv. 491). Chapman had offered him successively 100A, 5001., and 1,000/., for the second part at different stages of the publication (ib. xxii. 403), but Paine preferred to keep the book in his own hands. It was suggested (CoN- WAY, i. 330) that the money was really to be paid by government with a view to sup- pressing the book. It is, however, highly im- probable that government would guarantee to pay hush-money with so little security for permanent effect. The trial took place on 18 Dec. 1792. Paine wrote a letter from Paris (11 Nov. 1792) to the attorney-gene- ral, saying that he had business of too much importance to be present, and cared nothing for the result. He suggested that the attor- ney-general and ' Mr. Guelph ' might take warning from the examples made of similar persons in France. Erskine, who defended him, tried to treat this letter as a forgery, but conviction, if before doubtful, became now inevitable. Several prosecutions for publishing or cir- culating the ' Rights of Man ' followed in 1793, as the alarm in England became more intense (CouwAY, ii. 278 n., gives a list). Paine was welcomed enthusiastically in France. On 26 Aug. the title of French citizen had been conferred upon him and other celebrities by the national assembly. On 6 Sept. he was elected by the Pas de Calais a member of the convention. The de- partments of Oise and Puy de Dome also elected him. Paine was met by salutes and public addresses, and on 19 Sept. reached Paris. He appeared that night at the na- tional assembly. Frost reports next day (State Trials, xxiv. 53G) that Paine was in Paine 75 Paine good spirits, though ' rather fatigued by the kissing.' On 21 Sept. the abolition of royalty was decreed, and on 11 Oct. a committee was appointed to frame a constitution, which in- cluded Paine. Brissot, another member, had already become known to him in America. The king's trial was now the absorbing ques- tion. Paine published several papers on the subject. He was unable to speak French, but gave in translations of his addresses. He voted for the ' detention of Louis during the war, and his perpetual banishment after- wards.' He suggested that the United States might be the ' guard and the asylum of Louis Capet, and urged, on the final vote for im- mediate execution, that the United States would be offended by the death of their benefactor. Paine's courage exposed him to the denunciations of Marat, but his friends, the Girondists, were not yet crushed. Paine used his influence to obtain the release of a Captain Grirnston, by Avhom he had been struck at a restaurant ; and another instance of his interference on behalf of an arrested person is told by Landor. The constitution framed by the committee was ready during the winter, but postponed by the influence of the Jacobins, and, though adopted by the con- vention in June, never came into operation. Paine co-operated in forming it with Con- dorcet, and was instructed to prepare, with Condorcet and others, an address to the people of England. The fall of the Girondins put an end to this and to Paine's influence. He had been denounced by Marat for his attempt to save the king's life, and gave some evidence at Marat's trial in April. On 20 April, dur- ing the crisis of the struggle, he wrote to Jefferson expressing despondency, and saying that he meant to return to America when the constitution was settled. Paine, however, was not personally involved in the catastrophe which befell the Girondists in June. He was greatly depressed, and for a time sought for consolation in brandy. He lodged in a house which had formerly belonged to Mme. de Pompadour, saw a few friends, and rarely visited the convention. He now occupied himself in writing his ' Age of Reason.' He had just finished the first part when he was arrested, 27 Dec. 1793. Mr. Conway main- tains that his arrest was caused by certain intrigues of the American minister, Gouver- neur Morris. Morris was hostile to the re- volution, and desired to break off the French alliance for the United States. Certain American ships had been detained at Bor- deaux, and when their captains appealed to Morris, he was slow to interfere in such a way as to remove their grievance. They ap- plied to Paine, who suggested a petition to congress, which succeeded. Morris thought that Paine was intriguing against him, and intimated to a French official his objections to an influence ' coming from the other side of the Channel.' Shortly afterwards Paine was denounced in the convention (3 Oct.), and in December it was decreed that 'foreigners should be excluded from public functions during the war ; ' and Paine, thus excluded from the convention, was considered liable to arrest under a previous law as citi- zen of a country at war with France. Some Americans resident in Paris peti- tioned for Paine's release, but received an evasive answer. Paine applied to Morris, who made, in consequence, a very formal and lukewarm remonstrance. Paine in vain re- quested a further ' reclamation.' He remained in prison, and Robespierre made a memoran- dum for his trial (Letter to Washington). He seems to have been marked for execu- tion by the committee of public safety, dur- ing their struggle with Robespierre, and thinks that he owed his escape to a fever which made him unconscious for a month. He also says (Letter to Citizens of the United States)ih&t a chalk-mark placed against the door of his room as a signal for the guillotine escaped notice by an accident. After the death of Robespierre, appeals were made to Merlin de Thionville by Lanthenas, who had trans- lated the 'Age of Reason;' and Paine him- self wrote to the committee of public safety and to the convention. Monroe had arrived in Paris as Morris's successor in August. Upon hearing of this, Paine sent him a me- morial, to which Monroe replied cordially; Monroe claimed Paine as a citizen of the United States, in a letter (2 Nov. 1794) to the ' committee of general surety,' and Paine was immediately set free, after an imprison- ment of over ten months. He had employed part of the time in the composition of the second part of the ' Age of Reason.' Paine became the guest of Monroe, and was restored to the convention. On 3 Jan. 1795 he was first on a list of persons recommended for pensions on account of literary services. He did not accept the offer. The convention declined to sanction a proposal from Monroe that Paine should be employed on a mission to America. He was still in bad health, but on 7 July was present at the convention, when the secretary read a speech of his pro- testing against the limitation of the franchise to direct taxpayers. This was also the sub- ject of his pamphlet on ' The first Principles of Government,' published in July. Paine was naturally aggrieved by the neglect of the American government to interfere on his behalf. He wrote a reproachful letter to Paine 76 Paine Washington (22 Feb. 1795), which he sup- pressed at Monroe's request. On 20 Sept. he wrote another, calling upon Washington to clear himself from the charge of treachery ;' and, having received no answer to this, he wrote and published a letter, dated 3 Aug. 1796. It is a long and bitter attack upon Washington's military career, as well as upon his policy as president. Paine's very intelligible resentment at Morris's inaction is some palliation, though not an adequate excuse. Paine's ' Age of Reason ' had strengthened the feeling against him in England. The chief answers were: Gilbert Wakefield's 'Ex- amination ' (1794) and Bishop Watson's 'Apology for the Bible' (1796). Thomas Williams was convicted for the publication in June 1797, when Paine published a vigorous letter to Erskine, who was counsel for the prosecution. During the following years the publication of Paine's books in England was a service of danger, and by all the respectable writers he was treated as the typical ' devil's advocate.' Paine remained at Paris till the peace of Amiens. He stayed with Monroe for a year and a half. In 1831 a sum of 1,118 dollars was paid to Monroe by act of congress for moneys paid to Paine or on his account. After finishing the second part of the ' Age of Reason,' Paine had a severe relapse in the autumn of 1795. Early in 1796 he went into the country to recover his health, and in April published a pamphlet against the ' English System of Finance.' Cobbett, who had fiercely attacked Paine, and in his earlier writings defended Washington against him, became the panegyrist of his old enemy upon long afterwards reading this pamphlet, which expressed his own views of paper money. Paine was for a time the guest of Sir Robert Smith, a banker in Paris. Lady Smith had made Paine's acquaintance just before his arrest, and they carried on a com- plimentary correspondence. Monroe was re- called at the end of 1796, and Paine, after pre- paring to return with him, was deterred by a prospect of British cruisers in the Channel. He afterwards took up his abode with Nicolas de Bonneville, a French journalist, who had translated some of Paine's works, and been one of the five members of his ' Republican Club.' Paine wrote a few papers, made sug- gestions to French ministers, and subscribed a hundred livres in 1798 towards a descent upon England. Napoleon, it is said, invited him to join the expedition, and Paine hoped to proclaim liberty at Thetford under Na- poleon's wing. The hope of such a consum- mation recurred to him in 1804, when he published a pamphlet in America upon the then expected invasion. Paine's philanthropy I had quenched any patriotic weakness. In i 1797 he established in Paris a sect of ' Theo- philanthropists,' consisting of five families, and delivered an inaugural address. It was supported by Larevelliere-Lepeaux of the Directory, but was suppressed in October 1801. Jefferson, now president of the United States, offered Paine a passage to America in a ship of war. Paine declined the offer, upon hearing a report that Jefferson had apologised for making it. He decided, how- ever, to return ; his friend Sir Robert Smith, died, and the Bonnevilles promised to follow him to America. He landed at Baltimore on 30 Oct 1802. His property had risen in value, and was expected to produce 400/. a year. Some of his friends, such as Rush and Samuel Adams, had been alienated by the ' Age of Reason.' He stayed, however, with Jeffer- son, who consulted him about the Louisiana purchase and other political affairs, and published various pamphlets and articles in the following years, but without any marked effect. He went to Bordentown early in 1803, and, though welcomed by his own party, was hooted by an orthodox mob on a visit to New York shortly afterwards. Mme. Bonneville, with her three children, reached America in the autumn. She settled in Penn's house at Bordentowu, as a teacher of French. Find- ing Bordentown dull, she followed Paine to New York in 1804. Her husband was under surveillance in France, and could neither follow her nor send her money. Paine had to prove that he was not legally responsible for her debts. He now resolved to settle at NewRochelle, where Mme. Bonneville began to keep house for him. Here, at Christmas 1804, a man named Derrick, who owed him money, fired a gun into Paine's room. Derrick appears to have been drunk, and, although he was arrested, the charge was not pressed. Mme. Bonneville again went to New York to teach French. Paine put her younger children to school in New Rochelle, and went into a lodging. He found his income insufficient, and applied to Jefferson to obtain for him some reward for past services from Virginia. He spent the winter 1805-6 in New YTork, in the house of William Carver, where hejoined Elihu Palmer in a ' deistic pro- paganda.' He wrote for Palmer's organ, ' The Prospect.' Palmer died in 1806. Paine gave a part of his reply to Bishop Watson to Palmer's widow, who published it in the 'Theophilan- thropist ' in 1810. Another part, given to Mme. Bonneville, disappeared. Early in 1806 Paine returned to New Rochelle, and had to sell the house at Bordentown for three Paine 77 Paine hundred dollars. Paine was dejected by his unsatisfactory position, and his health Avas beginning to fail. His vote was rejected at New Rochelle, on the ground that he was not an American citizen; and, in spite of his protests, he failed to get his claim recog- nised. He let his farm at New Rochelle, and lodged with a painter named Jarvis in New York. In August 1806 he writes that he has had a fit of apoplexy. His last book, an ' Essay on Dreams,' continuing the argu- ment of the ' Age of Reason,' had been written previously, and was published in 1807. In the autumn of that year he was much irritated by attacks in a New York paper, which led, in the next year, to a bitter controversy with James Cheetham, editor of the ' American Citizen.' Cheetham was an Englishman, and had been a disciple of Paine. Paine now attacked him for desert- ing Jefferson while still enjoying the govern- ment patronage. Paine, in the beginning of 1808, again applied to congress for some re- ward. He was anxious about money. He lodged during ten months of 1808 with a baker named Ilitt in New York. He after- wards went to a miserable lodging at 63 Partition Street, and contracted to sell his farm at New Rochelle for ten thousand dollars. In July 1808 he moved to a better house in Herring Street, near Mme. Bonne- ville. In January 1809 he made his will, leaving all his property to Mme. Bonneville and her children ; and in April moved to a house, now 59 Grove Street, where Mme. Bonneville came to nurse him. He died there on 8 July 1809. Paine was more or less ' ostracised ' by society during his last stay in America. Political and theological antipathies were strong, and Paine, as at once the assailant of Washington and the federalists and the author of the ' Age of Reason,' was hated by one party, while the other was shy of claim- ing his support. It has also been said that his conduct was morally offensive, and charges against him have been accepted without due caution. His antagonist, Cheet- ham, made them prominent in a life published in 1809. He accused Paine of having se- duced Mme. Bonneville, of habitual drunken- ness, and of disgustingly filthy habits. The charges were supported by a letter to Paine from Carver, with whom Paine had lodged. Mme. Bonneville immediately sued Cheet- ham for slander. Cheetham made some at- tempt to support his case with the help of Carver, but Carver retracted the charge ; it completely broke down, and the jury at once found Cheetham guilty. Cheetham was sentenced to the modest fine of 150 dollars. The judge, said to be a federalist, observed in mitigation that his book ' served the cause of religion.' It is very intelligible that Mme. Bonneville's position should have suggested scandal, but all the evidence goes to show that it was groundless. Paine's innumerable enemies never accused him of sexual immo- rality, and in that respect his life seems to have been blameless. The special charges of drunkenness made by Cheetham and Carver are discredited by this proof of their charac- ter ; Carver's letter to Paine was written or dictated by Cheetham, and seems to have been part of an attempt to extort money. Carver afterwards confessed that he had lied as to the drink (CONWAY, ii. 388-404). It is admitted, however, that the charge of drinking was not without foundation. Paine confessed to Rickman that he had fallen into excesses in Paris. Mr. Conway thinks that this refers solely to a few weeks in 1793. Even Cheetham (p. 99) admits that the habit began at the time of the French revolution. It seems, indeed, that Paine had occasionally yielded to the ordi- nary habits of the day. His publisher, Chapman, at the trial in 1792, spoke of Paine's intoxication on one occasion. It was ' rather unusual,' he says, for Paine to be drunk, but he adds that when drunk he was given to declaiming upon religion (State Trials, xxii. 402). A similar account of an after-dinner outburst upon religion is given by Paine's friend, Henry Redhead Yorke, who visited him in Paris in 1802, found him greatly broken in health, and speaks also of the filthy state of his apartment (see YORKE, Letters fromParis,l8\4:, ii. 338-69). Mr. Con- way says that his nose became red when he was about fifty-five, i.e. about 1792. In America Paine changed from brandy to rum. Bale was told that he took a quart of rum a week at New Rochelle, and in 1808 his weekly supply seems to have been three quarts. He had, it appears, to be kept alive by stimulants during one of his illnesses, and his physical prostration may account for the stimulants and for some of the slovenly habits of which Carver gives disgusting, and no doubt grossly exaggerated, details. Paine had been neat in his dress, ' like a gentleman of the old school ' (says Joel Barlow) ; but after coming to New York, the neglect of society made him slovenly (ToDD, Joel Bar- low, p. 236). Barlow's account, though Mr. Conway attributes it to an admission of a statement by Cheetham, indicates a belief that Paine's habits of drinking had excluded him from good society in his last years. On the other hand, various contemporary wit- nesses, including Jarvis, with whom Paine Paine 78 Paine lodged for five months, deny the stories of excessive drinking altogether ; and Rickman, •who was with him, says that he had given up drinking and objected to laying in spirits for his last voyage. The probability is that the stories, which in any case refer only to the last part of his career, were greatly ex- aggerated. Various stories circulated to show that Paine repented of his opinions on his deathbed were obviously pious fictions meant to ' serve the cause of religion.' Paine was buried at New Rochelle on 10 June 1809. His bones were dishumed by Cobbett in 1819, and taken to Liverpool. They were left there till after Cobbett's death, and were seized in 1836 as part of the pro- perty of his son, who became bankrupt in 1836. They were last heard of in posses- sion of a Mr. Tilly in 1844. A monument was erected at New Rochelle in 1839. Paine was about five feet nine inches in height, with a lofty forehead and prominent nose, and a ruddy complexion, clean shaven till late in life, well made and active, a good rider, walker, and skater. Mr. Conway states that there are eleven original portraits. The best known is that by Romney (1792), en- graved by W. Sharp in 1793 and 1794. Another, considered by Mr. Conway as the j best likeness, was painted by John Wesley j Jarvis in 1803, and now belongs to Mr. J. H. i Johnston of New York. A bust by Clark | Mills, in the National Museum at Washing- ton, was taken from this picture. Jarvis made a cast of Paine's face after death. A bust, founded upon his, is in the rooms of the New York Historical Society. Paine is the only English writer who ex-, presses with uncompromising sharpness the abstract doctrine of political rights held by the French revolutionists. His relation to the American struggle, and afterwards to the revolution of 1789, gave him a unique position, and his writings became the sacred books of the extreme radical party in Eng- land. Attempts to suppress them only raised their influence, and the writings of the first quarter of the century are full of proofs of the importance attached to them by friends and foes. Paine deserves whatever credit is due to absolute devotion to a creed believed by himself to be demonstrably true and beneficial. He showed undeniable courage, and is free from any suspicion of mercenary motives. He attached an exces- sive importance to his own work, and was ready to accept the commonplace that his pen had been as efficient as Washington's sword. He attributed to the power of his reasoning all that may more fitly be ascribed to the singular fitness of his formulae to ex- press the political passions of the time. Though unable to see that his opponents could be anything but fools and knaves, he has the merit of sincerely wishing that the triumph should be won by reason without violence. With a little more ' human nature/ he would have shrunk from insulting WTash- ington or encouraging a Napoleonic invasion of his native country. But Paine's bigotry was of the logical kind which can see only one side of a question, and imagines that all political and religious questions are as simple as the first propositions of Euclid. This singular power of clear, vigorous exposition made him unequalled as a pamphleteer in revolutionary times, when compromise was an absurdity. He also showed great shrewd- ness and independence of thought in his criticisms of the Bible. He said, indeed, little that had not been anticipated by the Eng- lish deists and their French disciples ; but he writes freshly and independently, if some- times coarsely. Mr. Comvay lays much stress upon his theism ; and in the preface to the '•Age of Reason' (pt. ii.) he claims to be warring against the excesses of the revolu- tionary spirit in religious as well as political matters. The critical remarks, however, are more effective than a deism which is neither original nor resting upon any distinct philo- sophical ground. His substantial merits will be differently judged according to his readers' estimate of the value of the doctrines of abstract rights and a priori deism with which he sympathised. There can be only one opinion as to his power of expressing his doctrines in a form suitable ' for the use of the poor.' Paine's works are : 1. ' Case of Officers of Excise ' (printed 1772, published in 1793). 2. ' Common Sense,' 10 Jan. 1776. 3. 'Epistle to the People called Quakers,' 1776. 4. ' Dia- logue between General Montgomery and an American Delegate,' 1776. 6. ' The Crises ' (16, including ' supernumerary ' numbers from 19 Dec. 1776 to 29 April 1783). 6. 'Public Good,' 1780. 7. 'Letter to the Abbe Raynal,' 1782 (also in French). 8. 'Thoughts on the Peace,' &c., 1783. 9. ' Dissertations on Government, the Affairs of the Bank and Paper Money,' 1786. 10. ' Prospects on the Rubicon,' 1787 (re- printed in 1793 as ' Prospects on the War and the Paper Currency'). 11. 'Letter to Sir G. Stanton' (on iron bridges), 1788. 12. ' Address and Declaration of the Friends of Universal Peace and Liberty,' 20 Aug. 1791. 13. 'The Rights of Man; being an Answer to Mr. Burke's attack on the French Revolution,' 1791 (The second part, 'com- bining principles and practice,' appeared in Paine 79 Painter 1792. The catalogue of the British Mu- seum mentions some twenty-five answers). 14. 'Letter to the Abbe Sieyes,' 1792. 15. ' Four Letters on Government ' (to Dun- das, to Lord Onslow (two), and the Sheriff of Sussex), 1 792 (also separately). 16. ' Letter addressed to the Addressers,' 1792. 17. ' Ad- dress to the Republic of France ' (also in French), 25 Sept. 1792. 18. 'Speech in Convention on bringing Louis Capet to Trial, 20 Nov. 1792.' 19. Reasons for wishing to preserve the Life of Louis Capet,' January 1793 (also in French). 20. ' The Age of Reason ' (at London, New York, and Paris), 1794, and in French by Lanthenas ; ' Age of Reason,' pt. ii., in London, 1795; 'Age of Reason,' pt. iii., to which is prefixed an ' Essay on Dreams,' New York, 1 807 ; Lon- don, 1811 (the catalogue of the British Museum mentions about forty answers.) 21, ' Dissertations on the First Principles of Government,' 1795 (Paine's speech in the Convention, 7 July 1795, is added to second edition). 22. ' Decline and Fall of the Eng- lish System of Finance,' 1796. 23. 'Letter to George Washington,' 1796. 24. 'Agrarian Justice opposed to Agrarian Law and to Agrarian Monopoly ; being a Plan for ameliorating the Condition of Man by creat- ing in every Nation a National Fund,' &c., 1797. 25. ' Letter to People of France and the French Armies,' 1797. 26. ' Letter to Erskine,' 1797 ; to this was appended (27) ' Discourse to the Society of Theophilan- thropists,' also published as ' Atheism Re- futed' in 1798. 28. 'Letter to Camille Jourdan on Bells . . . ' also in French as ' Lettre . . . sur les Cultes,' 1797. 29. ' Mari- time Compact : on the Rights of Neutrals at Sea,' 1801 (also in French). 30. ' Letters to Citizens of the United States,' 1802 (reprinted in London, 1817). 31. 'Letter to the People of England on the Invasion of England,' 1804. 32. 'On the Causes of Yellow Fever,' 1805. 33. ' On Constitutions, Governments, and Charters,' 1805. 34. ' Observations on Gunboats,' 1806. Mr. Conway gives the titles of some later pamphlets which are not in the British Mu- seum. Posthumous were a fragment of his reply to Bishop Watson (1810) and an ' Essay on the Origin of Freemasonry ' (1811). Paine also contributed to the ' Pennsylvania Magazine ' and to the ' Penn- sylvania Journal' in 1775-6, and to the ' Prospect ' in 1804-5. A collection of his ' Political Works ' appeared in 1792, and was translated into French (1793) and German (1794X A fuller collection was published by Sherwin in 1817. The ' Theological Works' were published by Carlile in 1818. Volumes of ' Miscellaneous Letters and Essays,' with hitherto unpublished pieces, appeared in 1819, and in the same year his ' Miscellaneous Poems.' Mr. Conway is edit- ing a new edition of the works, the first volumes of which appeared in 1894. [The Life of Paine by Moncure Daniel Con- way, 2 vols. 8vo, 1892 (3rd edit. 1893), is founded upon most elaborate research, and gives hitherto unpublished documents. Mr. Conway, though an excessively warm admirer, is candid in his state- ments of evidence. Paine's manuscripts were left to Mme. Bonneville, and possibly included an au- tobiography seen by Yorke in 1802. The papers were all destroyed by a fire while in possession of General Bonneville, Mme. Bonneville's son. Of other lives, the first was the Life of Thomas Pain, author of the Rights of Men, with a Defence of his Writings, by Fronds Oldys, A.M., of the University of ' Pennsylvania,' 1791. The 'De- fence' was a mystification meant to attract Paine's disciples. Oldys is said to have been the pseudonym of the antiquary, George Chal- mers (1742-1825) [q. v.], then a clerk in the council of trade. The president, Lord Hawkes- bury (afterwards first Lord Liverpool), is said by Sherwin to have employed him and paid him 500/. for writing it. Chalmers was bitterly hostile, and ready to accept any gossip against, Paine; but his statements of verifiable fact seem to be correct. The book went through ten editions in 1791-3. Impartial Memoirs (1793) is a sixpenny tract, adding little. Cheetham's Life (see above) appeared in 1809; the Life l>y Paine's friend, Thcmas Clio Rickman, and a Life by W. T. Sherwin, also;vn admirer, in 1819. An American Life, by G. Vale (1841). depends chiefly on the preceding ; it is on Paine's side, and gives accounts of Cheetham's trial, &c.] L. S. PAINTER, EDWARD (1784-1852), pugilist, was born at Stratford, four miles from Manchester, in March 1784, and as a young man followed the calling of a brewer. A quarrel with a fellow-employ^ in the brewery, called Wilkins — a man of heavy build — led to a formal fight in the yard of the Swan Inn, Manchester, where Painter quickly defeated his opponent, and showed unusual power as a boxer. After receiving some training under his fellow-countryman Bob Gregson, he was matched to fight .T. Coyne, an Irish boxer from Kilkenny, six feet in height, and weighing fourteen stone. Painter weighed thirteen stone ; his height was five feet nine inches and three-quarters. The men met at St. Nicholas, near Margate, on 23 Aug. 1813, when, after a fight of forty minutes, the Irishman was beaten. J. Alexander, known as ' The Gamekeeper,' now challenged Painter, and a contest for sixty guineas a side took place at Moulsey Hurst, Surrey, on 20 Nov. 1813. In the Painter Painter twentieth round the victory seemed falling to the challenger, but Painter, with a straight well-directed hit, stunned ' The Gamekeeper,' and became the victor. He was now deemed a match for Tom Oliver [q. v.], but in the fight, which took place on 17 May 1814, his luck for the first time deserted him. For a purse of fifty guineas he next entered the lists with John Shaw, the lifeguardsman, at Hounslow Heath, Middlesex, on 18 April 1815, when the height and weight of Shaw prevailed, after a well-contested fight lasting twenty-eight minutes. On 23 July 1817 Painter met Harry Sutton, ' The Black.' at Moulsey Hurst, and after forty-eight minutes found himself unable to continue the en- counter. Not satisfied with the result, he again challenged Sutton to meet him at Bungay in Suffolk on 7 Aug. 1818. The event excited great interest, and, notwith- standing rainy weather, fifteen thousand persons assembled. There was a quadrangle of twenty-four feet for the combatants to engage in, with an outer roped ring for the officials. Outside this stood the spectators, several rows deep, and three circles of wagons surrounded the whole, giving the ring the appearance of an amphitheatre. In this encounter Sutton, although he fought with great spirit, yielded at the close of the fifteenth round. At Stepney, on 21 March 1817, Painter undertook for a wager to throw half a hundredweight against Mr. Donovan, a man of immense proportions, and beat him by eighteen inches and a half. He was equally good at running. On 7 Nov. 1817, on the Essex Road, in a five-mile race against an athlete named Spring, he ran the distance in thirty-five minutes and a half. The well-known Thomas Winter Spring was the next to engage with Painter, the fight coming off on Mickleham Downs, Surrey, on 1 April 1818 ; when, after thirty-one rounds, occupying eighty-nine minutes, the newcomer was victorious. The same men were then matched to fight on 7 Aug. 1818, at Russia Farm, five miles from Kingston. In the first round Spring was floored by a blow over the eye, from which, although he continued fighting to the forty-second round, he never completely recovered. Painter now became landlord of the Anchor, Lobster Lane, Norwich, and intended to fight no more, but on 17 July 1820 again met his old opponent, Tom Oliver, at North AValsham, and on this occasion was the victor. It is remarkable that Painter in the first attempt was defeated by Oliver, Sutton, and Spring, but that in each case on another trial he proved to be the conqueror. For many years he lived at the Anchor, then removed to the White Hart Inn, Market Place, Norwich. He died at the residence of his son, ' near the Ram,' Lakenham, Norwich, on 18 Sept. 1852, and was buried in St. Peter's church- yard on 22 Sept. [Miles's Pugilistica, 1880, ii. 74-88, with portrait, but the dates of his birth and death are both incorrect ; Fights for the Champion- ship, by the editor of Bell's Life inLondon, 1860, pp. 51-3. 55-7, 60-2 ; Fistiana, by the editor of Bell's Life in London (1864), p. 94 ; The Fancy, liy an Operator, 1826, i. 393-400, with portrait; Bell's Life in London, 26 Sept. 1852, p. 7.] G. C. B. PAINTER, WILLIAM (1540P-1594), author, is said to have sprung from a Kentish family, but be is described in the Cambridge University register in 1554 as a native of Middlesex, and may possibly have been son of William Painter, citizen and woolcomber, of London, who applied about 1543 for the freedom of the city. He matriculated as a sizar from St. John's College, Cambridge, in November 1554. On the 30th of the same month he was admitted both clockkeeper of the college and a scholar on the Lady Mar- garet's foundation. In 1556 he received a scholarship on the Beresford foundation, but he seems to have left the university without a degree. Before 1560 he became headmaster of the school at Sevenoaks, de- spite the regulations which required 'the grammar master ' to be a bachelor of arts in some university. With the post went a house and a salary of 50/. a year. On 25 April 1560 he was ordained deacon by Grindal, bishop of London. In February 1560-1 heleft Sevenoaks to assume the office of clerk of the ordnance in the Tower of London. That office he retained till his death, residing near the Tower ; and he managed to acquire a substantial private fortune by borrowing freely from the public funds under his con- trol. He purchased two manors in the parish of Gillingham, Kent, viz., East-Court and Twidall. In 1586 his proceedings ex- cited the suspicions of the government, and he and two colleagues were ordered to refund to the treasury a sum of 7,075/. Painter con- fessed that he owed the queen 1,079/. 17s. 3d. In 1587 he was reported to have made false entries in his accounts in collusion with Ambrose Dudley, earl of Warwick [q. v.], master of the ordnance. In 1591 Painter's son Anthony confessed to irregularities com- mitted by his father and himself at the ord- nance office ; but when Painter's offences were more specifically defined as the sale of war material for his own profit in 1575 and 1576, he denied the truth of the ' slanderous infor- mations.' Painter made a nuncupative will Painter 81 Painter 14 Feb. 1593-4, and died immediately after- wards. He was buried in London. He had married Dorothy Bonham of Cowling, who died at Gillingham, 19 Oct. 1617, aged 80. By her he had four daughters, besides his son Anthony. The son, who is usually de- scribed as ' of Gillingham,' married Catherine, daughter of Robert Harris, master in chan- cery, and was father of William Painter, who obtained, before 1625, a reversionary grant of the office of master of the revels (COLLIER, Annals of the Stage, i. 419). A Richard Painter (b. 1615), son of Richard Painter of Tunbridge, Kent, is said to be descended from the author. He graduated from St. John's College, Oxford (B.A. 1636 and M.A. 1640), and contributed to the Oxford collections of verse in 1638 and 1642. Painter is remembered as the author of ' The Palace of Pleasure,' a valuable collection of one hundred stories or novels, translated from the Latin, Greek, French, and Italian. 'The Cytie of Cyvelite, translated into Eng- lesshe by william paynter,' was entered on the ' Stationers' Registers ' by the publisher, William Jones, in 1562. But whether, as is commonly assumed, this entry refers to Painter's ' Palace,' or to some other work by him which is no longer extant, is open to question. In 1566 William Jones took out a new license for the ' printing of serten his- toryes collected oute of dyvers ryghte good and profitable authours by William Paynter.' There is no doubt that the work noticed thus was the first volume of ' The Palace of Plea- sure,' which was published in 1560, and was described on the title-page as ' beautified, adorned, and well furnished with pleasaunt Histories and excellent Nouells, selected out of diuers good and commendable Authors ' (London, by Henry Denham for Richard Tottell and William Jones). It was dedi- cated to Painter's official superior, the Earl of Warwick, and a woodcut of Warwick's crest, the bear and ragged staff, appears on the title-page. Sixty novels were included. A second volume, containing thirty-four stories, was issued in the following year, 1567, with a dedication to Sir George Howard, and an apology at the close for the temporary omis- sion, owing to the unexpected size of the book, ' of sundry novels of merry devise.' The first volume was reissued without alteration in 1569. The whole work was republished, by Thomas Marshe, in 1575, ' eftsones perused, corrected, and augmented,' with seven new stories. The second volume is undated. This is the definitive edition, and was reprinted, with a biography of Painter, by Joseph Haslewood, in 1813 (3 vols.), and again by Mr. Joseph Jacobs in 1890 (3 vols.) VOL. XLIII. Painter's reading was exceptionally wide, and he practically first made the Italian novelists known to English readers. The sources of his book may be classified thus : three stories (i. 6, 7, ii. 1) are derived from Herodotus ; three from ^Elian (i. 8-10) ; three from Plutarch (i. 27-8, ii. 3) ; thirteen from Aulus Gellius (i. 14-26); six from Livy (i. 1-4, ii. 6, 8) ; one from Tacitus (ii. 14) ; three from Quintus Curtius (i. 12-13, ii. 2). Among Italian writers no less than twenty- six come from Bandello, either directly or through the French translations of Belleforest or Boaistuau du Launay(i. 11, 40-6, ii. 4-5, 7,9-10, 21-30, 32-3, 35). Sixteen come from Boccaccio (i. 30-9, ii. 16-20, 31); two each from Cinthio's 'Ecatomithi' (ii. 11, 15) and from Ser Giovanni Fiorentino's ' Pecorone ' (i. 5, 48) ; one each from Pedro di Messia's 'Selva di varie Lezzioni' (i. 29), Straparola (i. 49), Masuccio's ' Novellino,' through the French 'Comptes du Monde Avantureux' (i. 66); Guevara's 'Letters '(ii. 12); and'Pau- sanias and Manitius ' (ii. 13). Sixteen are from Queen Margaret's ' Heptameron' (i. 50- 65). The second edition included (ii. 34) a translation from the Latin of Nicholas Mof- fan's (or a MofFa's) account of the death of the Sultan Solyman, which Painter com- pleted in 1557. The work was very widely read by Eliza- bethan Englishmen. It largely inspired Roger Ascham's spirited description of the moral dangers likely to spring from the dis- semination of Italian literature in English translations (Sckolemaster, ed. Arber, pp. 77- 85). Many imitators of Painter sought to dispute with him his claims to popular favour (cf. FENTON, Certaine Tragicall Discourses, 1567; FORTESCTJE, Foreste, 1571). A very obvious plagiarism was George Pettie's ' Petite Palace of Pettie his Pleasure,' 1 576. George Turberville [q. v.] .and George Whetstone [q. v.] also followed closely in Painter's foot- steps. But it is as the mine whence the Eliza- bethan dramatists drewthe plots of their plays or poems that Painter's work presents itself in the most interesting aspect. Shakespeare's ' Rape of Lucrece,' ' Coriolanus, ' Timon of Athens,' ' All's well that ends well,' and 'Romeo and Juliet' all owe something to Painter, and the influence of his book may be traced inWilmot's ' Tancred and Gismund ; ' in George Peele's ' Mahomet and Hyren the Fair Greek;' in Webster's 'Appius and Vir- ginia,' ' Duchess of Malfi,' and ' Insatiate Countess ; ' in the ' Widow ' by Ben Jon- son, Fletcher, and Middleton ; in Beaumont and Fletcher's ' Triumph of Death ; ' Flet- cher's ' Maid of the Mill ; ' Shirley's ' Love's Cruelty;' Marston's 'Dutch Courtesan' and G Paisible Pakeman ' Sophonisba ; ' and in Massinger's ' Pic- ture.' Painter also freely translated into Eng- lish, with many original additions, William Fulke's ' Ant iprognosticon ' (1560). He has been credited with a similar attack on as- trology, entitled ' Foure Great Lyers . . . Written by W. P.,' London, by Robert Waldegrave, n.d., and with a broadside in verse (of which a copy belongs to the Society of Antiquaries) entitled 'A moorning diti upon the deceas of the high and mighti Prins Henry/ Earl of Arundel,' London, 1579. This piece ijs signed ' Guil. P. G.,' which is inter- preted acted as Hammond's amanuensis, all visited Westwood, and were Lady Pakington's fami- liar friends. When, therefore, the first edi- tion of the 'Whole Duty of Man' appeared anonymously in 1658 (under the title of ' The Practice of Christian Graces, or the Whole/ &c.), with an address to the publisher, Gar- thwait, by Hammond, in which Hammond said that he had read over all the sheets, it was not unnaturally conjectured that the book came from the house in which he was then living, while Lady Pakington's acknowledged learning, wide reading, and religious earnest- ness favoured the idea that she might be the author. Letters from her to Bishop Morley and others (communicated to the writer by Lord Hampton) are still preserved at Westwood ; they show by their excellent composition, not merely that Lady Pakington surpassed most ladies of her time in education, but that she was fully equal to the task of writing such a book. Pakington Pakington The first public allusion to her reputed authorship was not made till 1697 — eighteen Ssars after her death — when Dr. George ickes [q. v.] dedicated to her grandson his Anglo-Saxon and Mosso-Gothic grammar in his ' Linguarum Septentrionalium Thesau- rus.' Hickes there says that Lady Paking- ton's practical piety, talents, and excellence in composition entitled her to be called and esteemed ( ' dici et haberi ' ) the authoress of \ the 'Whole Duty.' In a pamphlet published in 1702, ' A Letter from a Clergyman in the Country,' &c., it is definitely asserted that Archbishop Dolben, Bishop Fell, and Dr. Allestree all agreed from their own know- ledge that the book was written by Lady j Pakington, and that she would not allow this ! to be made known during her life. In 1698 a clergyman named Caulton made a declara- tion on his death-bed that Mrs. Eyre, a daughter of Lady Pakington, had nine years before shown him a manuscript of the book, which she affirmed to be her mother's own original copy — a manuscript which has, how- ever, never since been seen, and which most probably was a copy made by Lady Dorothy for her own use from the original before pub- lication. But, at the same time, Mrs. Eyre asserted that none of the other books alleged to be by the author of the 'Whole Duty' were written by her, except ' The Causes of the Decay of Christian Piety;' whereas Fell, who was certainly acquainted with the secret, declares in his preface to the collected edition of the ' Works ' of the writer of the ' Whole Duty,' published in 1684, that they were all the work of one author, then deceased ; and of this author he speaks in the masculine gender. The language, moreover, throughout the various books by the writer of the ' Wrhole Duty ' is that of a practised divine, as well as of a scholar. There is evidence that the writer was acquainted, not merely with Greek and Latin, but also with Hebrew, Syriac, and Arabic. He was one, too (as is shown by a passage in § vii. of the ' Lively Oracles ' pub- lished in 1678), who had travelled ' in popish countries' among those 'whom the late troubles or other occasions sent abroad.' Of the many persons to whom the author- ship has been at various times ascribed, viz., Archbishop Sterne, Bishop Fell, Bishop Henchman, Bishop Chappell of Cork, Abra- hamWoodhead, ObadiahWalker, Archbishop Frewen, William Fulman, and Richard Al- lestree, besides one or two others, the pre- ponderance of evidence seems so strongly to . lie in favour of the last-named as practically to admit of little doubt on the matter. In behalf of Allestree an argument from agree- ment of time, learning, character, and friends, was put forth by the Rev. Francis Barham in an article in the ' Journal of Sacred Litera- ture' for July 1864 (pp. 433-5), and this view has been very strongly and convincingly ad- vocated, mainly from the internal evidence of style and vocabulary, by Mr. C. E. Doble, in three articles in the ' Academy ' for No- vember 1884. Mr. Doble concludes that Alles- tree was the author of all the printed works, as well as of one on the ' Government of the Thoughts,' still remaining in manuscript (Bodl. MS., Rawlinson, C. 700, a copy made from a copy written by Bishop Fell), but that Fell probably edited, and to a certain extent revised, them all. The external evi- dence for this view is chiefly, and suffi- ciently, found in an anonymous note in a copy of the 'Decay' (1675), which formerly belonged to White Kennett, and is now in the Bodleian Library ; this note is couched in the following terms : ' Dr. Allestree was au- thor of this book, and wrote it in the very same year wherein he went thro' a course of chymistry with Dr. Willis, which is the reason why so many physical and chymical allusions are to be found in it. And the copy of it came to the press in the doctor's own handwriting, as Tim Garthwaite [the publisher] told the present Archbp. of Cant. [Tenison], and his Grace affirm'd to me in Sept. 1713 ' (cf. Bibliographer, ii. 94 ; and for an account of a manuscript in the Bodleian Library, ib. p. 164, and HEARNE'S Diary, 1885, i. 281). Lady Pakington dred on 10 May 1679, leaving one son and two daughters, and was buried in Hampton- Lovett church, Worces- tershire, on 13 May, ' being buried in linnen, the forfiture pay d according to the act ' (Burial Register). On a monument erected to her and her husband in the following century by her grandson, she is said to be 'justly re- puted the authoress of the " Whole Duty of Man." ' A portrait of her, ' Powle del.,' en- graved by V. Green, and published on 1 Jan. 1776, is to be found in Nash's ' History of Worcestershire ' (1781, i. 3o2), where is printed a summary criticism of her alleged authorship by ' one who had examined the question,' and who concludes that she was only a copyist of the ' Duty.' [Besides the authorities cited above, see Ballard's Memoirs of British Ladies, 2nd edit. 1775, pp. 220-35, where Lady Pakington's author- ship is maintained; Letters of W. Parry, H. Owen, andG. Ballard, pp. 125-134, vol. ii. of Letters by Eminent Persons, 1813; notes by Dr. Lort in Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, ii. 597-604; several communications in the first and third series of Notes and Queries. Evelyn in his Diary, under date of 16 July 1692, says that he was told by Pakington 88 Pakington Bishop [Tenison] of Lincoln that one Dr. Chaplin of University College, Oxford, was the author of the ' Duty ; ' for Archbishop Sterne's claim see Bibliographer, 1882, ii. 73-9. There is nothing among Lady Pakington's papers at Westwood (according to information courteously given by Lord Hampton) that throws any light upon the authorship.] W. D. M. PAKINGTON, SIR JOHN (d. 1560), serjeant-at-law, was eldest son of John Pakington, by Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Thomas Washbourne of Stanford, Worcestershire. He entered the Inner Temple, and was Lent reader in 1520. He must have had influence at court, as on 21 June 1509 he was made chorographer of the court of common pleas. On 3 June 1513 he had a grant of land in Gloucester- shire, and in 1515 was a collector of aids for that county. His place at the common pleas was regranted to himself and Austin Paking- ton on 12 Oct. 1525, and in 1529 he became treasurer of the Inner Temple. On 5 April 1529 he had an extraordinary grant from the king — namely, that he might wear his hat in his presence and in the presence of his successors, ' or of any other persons whatsoever, and not to be uncovered on any occasion or cause whatsoever against his will and good liking,' and that, if made a baron of the exchequer or serjeant-at-law, he should be exempt from knighthood. In 1532 he was made serjeant-at-law, and was not knighted. He was heavily fined in 1531 for a misdemeanour in the conduct of his office. In 1535 he was made a justice of North Wales, and a commissioner to conclude and compound for all fines and debts due to Henry VII. On 31 Aug. 1540 he became custos rotulorum for Worcestershire. On 29 Sept. 1540 he was commissioner to in- quire what jewels, &c., had been embezzled from the shrine of St. David's. For the rest of his life he worked in Wales, where he is spoken of as a judge, but he lived chiefly at Hampton-Lovett in Worcestershire. Henry VIII enriched Pakington with many grants, and knighted him on his return from Boulogne in 1545. He was from time to time in the commission of the peace for various counties. Under Edward VI he was, in 1551, nominated a member of the council for the Welsh marches. He was said to own thirty-one manors at the time of his death. Henry VIII had given him Wrestwood, Worcestershire, and other estates, and he had trafficked in abbey lands to some extent (cf. Dep.-Keeper of PvJbl. Records, 10th Rep. App. pt. ii. p. 247), but the account must have been exaggerated. In the subsidy roll, in which the valuations were always unduly low, he was rated at no more than 50/. a year. Pakington died in 1560, and was buried at Hampton-Lovett. He married Anne, seemingly daughter of Henry Dacres, sheriff of London, and widow of Robert Fair- thwayte, and perhaps also of one Tychborne. She died in 1563. By her he had two daugh- ters : Ursula, who married William Scuda- more, and Bridget, who married Sir John Lyttleton of Frankley, Worcestershire, and after his death three other husbands. His grand-nephew, Sir John Pakington (1549- 1625), is separately noticed. [Letters and Papers, Henry VIII, v. 657, &c.; Ordinances of the Privy Council, vii. 23, 46; Nash's Worcestershire, i. 353 ; Burke's Extinct Baronetage, p. 395; Metcalfe's Knights, p. 113 ; Strype's Annals of the Eeformation, m. ii. 457, Memorials, n. ii. 161.] W. A. J. A. PAKINGTON, SIR JOHN (1549-1625), courtier, was the son of Sir Thomas Paking- ton. His grandfather, Robert Pakington, younger brother of Sir John Pakington (d. 1560) [q. v.], was a London mercer, was M.P. for the city in 1534, was murdered in London in 1537, and was buried at St. Pancras, Needler's Lane. The father, Tho- mas Pakington, inherited from his mother, Agnes (or Katharine), daughter of Sir John Baldwin (d. 1545) [q. v.], large estates in and near Aylesbury in Buckinghamshire, and was also heir to his uncle, Sir John Pakington. He was knighted by Queen Mary on 2 Oct. 1553, and was sheriff of Worcester in 1561. He died at Bath Place, Holborn, on 2 June 1571, and was buried at Aylesbury on the 12th. He married Dorothy (1531-1577), daughter of Sir Tho- mas Kitson of Hengrave in Suffolk, by whom he had two daughters and one son. His widow, who was his sole executrix, acquired some celebrity by her interference in electioneering matters. On 4 May 1572 she issued a writ in her own name as ' lord and owner of the town of Aylesbury,' ap- pointing burgesses for the constituency. She afterwards married Thomas Tasburgh of Hawridge in Buckinghamshire, and died 2 May 1577. John, the only son of Sir Thomas, born in 1549, was educated at Christ Church, Ox- ford, graduated B.A. on 13 Dec. 1569, and was a student of Lincoln's Inn in 1570. Pakington attracted the notice of Queen Elizabeth in her progress to Worcester in August 1575, when she invited him to court. In London he lived for a few years in great splendour, and outran his fortune. He was remarkable both for his wit and the beauty of his person. The queen, who took Faking ton 89 Pakington great pleasure in his athletic achievements, nicknamed him ' Lusty Pakington.' It is said that he once laid a wager with three other courtiers to swim from Westminster to London Bridge, but the queen forbade the match. From 1587 to 1601 Pakington was deputy-lieutenant forWorcester. In 1587 he was knighted. In 1593 he was granted by the crown a patent for starch (NoAKE, Worcestershire Nuggets, p. 272 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 277, 6th Rep. p. 257, 7th Rep. p. 94). The queen, to help him in his financial difficulties, made him bow- bearer of Malvern Chase, and is said to have given him a valuable estate in Suffolk ; but when he went to the place and saw the dis- tress of the widow of the former owner, he begged to have the property transferred to her. Strict economy and a period of retire- ment enabled him to pay his debts, and a wealthy marriage in 1598 greatly improved his position. Pakington devoted much atten- tion to building, and to improving his estates in Worcestershire. The central portion of the house at Westwood, which after the civil war became the residence of the family, was his work. He also constructed a lake at Westwood, which unfortunately encroached on the highway. His right to alter the road being questioned, he impetuously had the embankments cut through, and the waters of his lake streamed over the country and coloured the Severn for miles. He was sheriff for the county of Worcester in 1595 and in 1607. In June 1603 he entertained James I with great magnificence at his house at Aylesbury. In 1 607 Pakington, as justice of the peace for Worcestershire, re- sisted the jurisdiction claimed by the council of Wales over the county (WRIGHT, Ludlow, p. 419). Pakington died in January 1624-5, and was buried at Aylesbury. He married, in November 1598, Dorothy, daughter of Hum- phrey Smith, Queen Elizabeth's silkman, and widow of Benedict Barnham [q. v.] By her he had two daughters and a son (see below). The union was not a happy one. Early in 1607 Pakington ' and his little violent lady . . . parted upon foul terms.' In 1617 she ap- pealed to the law, and Pakington was forced to appear before the court of high commis- sion, and was committed to gaol. It was the unpleasing duty of Lord-keeper Bacon (who had married Lady Pakington's daugh- ter, Alice Barnham) to give an opinion against his mother-in-law. In 1028 she quarrelled with her sons-in-law respecting the administration of her husband's estate, which was transferred to the sons-in-law in February 1629 (Lords' Journals, iii. pp. 827, 862, 872, iv. pp. 23-4). In or about 1629 she took a third husband (Robert Needham, first viscount Kilmorey), who had already been thrice married, and died in November 1631. Subsequently she became the third wife of Thomas Erskine, first earl of Kellie [q.v.] He died on 12 June 1639, and she probably died about the same date. There is a portrait of Pakington at Westwood Park, Worcestershire. Of his three children, Anne, his elder daughter, married at Ken- sington, on 9 Feb. 1618-19, Sir Humphrey Ferrers, son of Sir John Ferrers of Tarn- worth Castle, Warwickshire; and, after his decease, Philip Stanhope, first earl of Ches- terfield. His second daughter, Mary, mar- ried Sir Richard Brooke of Nacton in Suffolk. The only son, JOHN PAKINGTON (1600- 1624), born in 1600, was created a baronet in June 1620, and sat in parliament for Ayles- bury in 1623-4. He married Frances, daugh- ter of Sir John Ferrers of Tamworth, by whom he had one son, John (1620-1680), who succeeded to the title, and is separately noticed, and one daughter (Elizabeth), who married, first, Colonel Henry Washington, and, secondly, Samuel Sandys of Ombersley in Worcestershire. Pakington died in October 1624, and was buried at Aylesbury. His widow married at St. Antholin, Budge Row, London, on 29 Dec. 1626, 'Mr. Robert Leasly, gent.' (Harl. Soc. Publ. Reg. viii. 61). The similarity of name may account for the improbable statement frequently made that she became the second wife of Alex- ander Leslie, first earl of Leven [q. v.] [Burke's Peerage, art. ' Hampton ; ' Stow's Sur- vey,vol. i. bk. iii. p. 29 ; Wot ton's Baronetage, ed. Kimber and Johnson, i. 180-6 ; Bacon's Works, ed. Spedding, Ellis, Heath, vii. 569-85, xi. 13-14; Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire, iii. 375; Nash's Worcestershire, vol. i. p. xviii ; Metcalfe's Knights, pp. 113, 221; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Nichols's Progresses of Queen Elizabeth, iv. 76 et seq. ; Strype's Ecclesiastical Memorials, vol. iii. pt. ii. p. 181 ; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1603-10 p. 398, 1611-18 p. 475 ; Official List of M.P.'s, vol. i. pp. xxix, 456; Orridge's Citizens of London, pp. 168-70; Hep-worth Dixon's Personal Hist, of Lord Bacon, pp. 139, 145, 146, 154, 243-4; Lloyd's State Worthies, pp. 616-17 (a glowing character of Pakington); Gent. Mag. 1828, pt. ii. p. 197; Bishop of London's Marriage Licences (Harl. Soc. Publ. xxv.), p. 256 ; Registers of Kensing- ton (Harl. Soc. Publ. xvi.), p. 67.] B. P. PAKINGTON, SIR JOHN (1620-1680), second baronet, royalist, was the only son of Sir John Pakington (1600-1624), first baro- net [see under PAKINGTON, SIR JOHN, 1549- 1625]. He was born in 1620, and succeeded Pakington Pakington to the baronetcy on the death of his father before he was four years of age. On the death of his grandfather, in the following year, he became the ward of Thomas Coventry, lord Coventry [q. v.] On 9 May 1638 he took the oath of allegiance, and on the follow- ing day was granted permission to travel abroad for three years, with the proviso that he was not to visit Rome. He does not, however, appear to have left Eng- land, and in March 1639-40 was returned to parliament for the county of Worcester and for the borough of Aylesbury. He represented the latter till August 1642, when he was disabled to sit in consequence of his having put the commission of array into execution in behalf of the king. He was present at the battle of Kineton on 24 Oct. 1642. On 23 March 1645-6, hav- ing voluntarily surrendered himself to the speaker to compound, he was ordered by the House of Commons into the custody of the sergeant-at-arms, and to appear at the bar on the following morning. On 22 April 1646 he begged for bail in order to pro- secute his composition, ' being much im- paired in health by his long restraint in thi^ hot season.' His request was granted on 28 May following. On 24 Oct. his fine was fixed at half the nominal value of his estate. Against this decision he remon- strated on 5 Jan. 1646-7, and on 15 July the fine was reduced to one-third. He was assessed for 3,OOQ/. by the committee for the advance of money on 6 March 1647-8, and on 26 Sept. 1648 sequestered for non-pay- ment. On 3 March 1648-9, on payment of 3,OOOZ., he was granted possession of his estate, and was assisted in enforcing the payment of rent from his tenants. Early in May 1649 the townspeople of Aylesbury petitioned for the use of the pasture-ground called Heydon Hills (a portion of Paking- ton's estate) as a reward for their services to the parliament. The request was^. granted I on 11 Dec. Pakington received some abate- ment of his fine in consequence. In the conveyance drawn up, Thomas Scot [q. v.], regicide, burgess of Aylesbury, contrived to include other property and privileges over and above the pasturage granted, to which Pakington in his great extremities, and owing to the ' duresse and menaces ' of Scot and his confederates, was forced to agree on 20 Jan. 1649-50. Pakington obeyed the summons of I Charles II, and appeared at the rendezvous at Pitchcroft, near Worcester, on 26 Aug. 1651, with a reinforcement of horse. He was taken prisoner at the battle of Worcester on 3 Sept. 1651, and was indicted at the Lent assizes in 1652. His estates were again sequestered. His trial for appearing at Pitchcroft did not actually take place till Lent 1653, when he was acquitted. In accordance with his own petition, permission to compound for his property at two years' value was granted him on 21 Aug. 1654. At the end of December he was again arrested, and sent to London, with Sir Henry Lyttel- ton, high sheriff for Worcester, for being in possession of arms, and was imprisoned in the Tower till September 1655. His name was included in a list of plotters against the Protector laid before the bailiffs of Kidder- minster and justices of the peace for Worces- ter in June 1655. In September 1659 his estates were again ordered to be seized, he being suspected of complicity in the rising of Sir George Booth (1622-1684) [q.v.] He was summoned to defend himself in October, but the matter appears to have gone no fur- ther, and the Restoration in May following relieved Pakington of his pressing difficulties. Throughout the period of the Commonwealth, Pakington and his wife made their house the asylum of Henry Hammond [q. v.] and of many of Hammond's friends, and Westwood was regarded as the headquarters of the old high-church party. In 1660 a grant of 4,OOOZ. to ' Edward Gregory ' was explained by the king to be meant for the benefit of Pakington, but was passed in another name, ' lest the example should be prejudicial.' Pakington sat in parliament as member for Worcestershire from 1661 to 1679. A special bill for vacating his constrained conveyance of Hey- don Hills in January 1649-50 was read in the commons on 17 May 1661, but was not passed till May 1664. In November 1661 Paking- ton informed Sir Edward Nicholas [q. v.] of the discovery of a supposed presbyterian plot in his neighbourhood, and forwarded him some intercepted letters which had been brought to him. Several ministers, Baxter among the number, were implicated, and arrests were made. The letters were pro- bably forgeries, and the charges were never proved. Andrew Yarrenton [q. v.], who wrote an account of the affair in 1681, regarded Pakington as the inventor of the plot (which frequently went by his name) and the writer of the letters. Pakington was the intimate friend of Bishop Morley [see MORLEY, GEORGE] and of Sir Ralph Clare [q. v.], and thus came into collision with Richard Baxter. Baxter accused Pakington of having intercepted a letter of his, which proved to be of a purely private nature, and of sending it to London. He described him as ' the man that hotly fol- Pakington Pakington lowed such work.' He was approved by the king as deputy-lieutenant for Worcestershire on 10 March 1662-3. Pakington died in January 1679-80, and was buried at Hampton-Lovett. He married Dorothy, daughter of his guardian, Lord Coventry [see PAKINGTON, LADY DOROTHY], by whom he had one son and two daughters. He made no will, but administration was granted to his son in March 1680. SIR JOHN PAKINGTON (1649-1688), third baronet, the only son, matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, on 3 May 1662. On 19 May 1665 a license was granted to him to travel for three years with his tutor, Dr. Yerbury, and in July 1667 he was at Breda (Cal. State Papers, 1667, p. 260). He spent a retired life at Westwood, studying and be- friending the neighbouring clergy. George Hickes[q. v.], dean of Worcester, was much at Westwood, wrote many of his works there, and received Pakington's dying in- structions as to his burial. Under Hickes's tuition he became one of the finest Anglo- Saxon scholars of his time. He represented Worcestershire in parliament from 1685 to 1687. He died in March 1688. He married, on 17 Dec. 1668, Margaret, second daughter of Sir John Keyt, bart., of Ebrington, Gloucestershire (Ebrington parish register). His only son, John, is separately noticed. [Burke's Peerage, art. 'Hampton;' Cal. of State Papers, 1637-8, 1640, 1654, 1655, 1660- 1661, 1661-2, 1663-4, 1664-5, 1667; Wotton's Baronetage, i. 187 et seq. ; Nash's Worcester- shire, i. 352 (pedigree), n. App. cvi.; Calen- dar of Committee for Compounding, pp. 39, 726, 1194-6; Cal. of Committee for the Ad- vance of Money, pp. 866-7 ; Official Lists of M.P.'s, i. 480, 484, 531, 556; Lords' Journals, xi. 522, 605; Commons' Journals, ii. 729, iv. 486, 557, vi. 206, 331, vii. 209, viii. 470, 545; Green's Worcester, i. 278, 285 ; Case of Sir John Pakington (contemporary sheet) ; Syl- vester's Reliq. Baxterianae, pt. ii. p. 383 ; Yarrenton's Full Discovery, passim ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Hickes's Thesaurus, Pref. pp. ii-iv.] B. P. PAKINGTON, SIR JOHN (1671-1727), politician and alleged original of Addison's ' Sir Roger de Coverley,' born on 16 March 1671, was only son of Sir John Pakington, of Westwood,Worcestershire, the third baro- net [see under PAKINGTON, SIR JOHN, 1620- 1680]. His mother, Margaret (d. 1690), was second daughter of Sir John Keyt, bart., of Ebrington, Gloucestershire. Dorothy, lady Pakington [q. v.], was his grandmother. Pakington's father, who died in 1688, en- trusted his education to the care of Lord Weymouth and his brothers, James and Henry Frederick Thynne. Hearne ( Collections, ed. Dohle, ii. 56) men- tions Pakington as one of the writers of St. John's College, Oxford ; but if he was at the university for a time, he did not take his de- gree. On 5 March 1690, although not yet nineteen, he was elected M.P. for Worcester- shire, and he sat for that county until his | death, except in the parliament of 1695-8, when he voluntarily declined the position. In July 1702 he was elected for Aylesbury, where some of his ancestors lived, as well as Worcestershire (Return of Members of Par- \ liament). In 1691 he married Frances, eldest surviving daughter of Sir Henry Parker, bart., of Honington, Warwickshire (Harl. Soc. Publ. xxxi. 191). Pakington's political views made them- selves conspicuous in the House of Commons in December 1699, when he proposed an ad- dress to the king to remove Gilbert Burnet [q. v.], bishop of Salisbury, from the office of preceptor to the Duke of Gloucester, on the ground that he was unfit for that trust be- cause he had hinted that William III came in by conquest. The matter, however, pro- ceeded no further (LTJTTRELL, Brief Relation of State Affairs, iv. 592). By 1700 Paking- ton was a widower, and on 26 Aug. a license was granted for his marriage, at All Saints, Oxford, to Hester, daughter and heiress of Sir Herbert Perrott of Harroldston, Pem- brokeshire (Harl. Soc. Publ. xxiv. 237) ; she died in 1715. On 3 Nov. 1702 Pakington made complaint to the house against .William Lloyd (1627- 1717) [q. v.], bishop of AVorcester, and his son, William Lloyd, respecting the privileges of the house. The matter was taken into con- sideration on the 18th, when evidence was given that Lloyd had called upon Paking- ton not to stand for parliament, had tra- duced him to his clergy and tenants, and had threatened those who voted for him. Lloyd's son had alleged that Pakington had voted for bringing in a French government, and the bishop's secretary had said that people might as well vote for the Pre- tender. The rector of Hampton-Lovett (of , which living Pakington was patron) deposed that the bishop had charged Pakington with drunkenness, swearing, and immorality, and had urged against him a pamphlet written in vindication of the bill against the trans- 1 lation of bishops. Lloyd said that Paking- i ton had published three libels against him I and other bishops, and he denied that he was, as Pakington alleged, author of ' The Cha- racter of a Churchman ' (see Somers Tracts, j 1813, ix. 477-81). The house resolved that the conduct of the bishop, his son and agents, had been ' malicious, unchristian, and arbi- Pakington 9 trary, in high violation of the liberties and privileges of the Commons of England.' In an address to the queen they prayed that Lloyd might be removed from his position of lord almoner; and the attorney-general was ordered to prosecute Lloyd's son when his privilege as a member of the lower House of Convocation expired. The House of Lords urged that every one had a right to be heard in his own defence before suffering punish- ment; but on 20 Nov. the commons were informed that Anne had agreed to remove Lloyd from his place of almoner. On the 25th the evidence was ordered to be printed (The Evidence given at the Bar of the House of Commons upon the complaint of Sir John Pakington . . . together with the Proceed- ings of the House, 1702 ; RAPIN, cont. by TINDAL, 1763, iii. 436-7). The feud con- tinued till 1705, when (6 June) Pakington wrote to Lloyd that dissenters were more in the bishop's favour than churchmen, and complained of annoyance to his friends, which would compel him, if it did not stop, to right himself again (HEAENE, Collections, ed. Doble, i. 25, 125 ; British Museum, Add. MS. 28005, f. 299). When the bill for preventing occasional conformity came before the house in No- vember 1703, Pakington made a speech in which he denounced those who stood neutral in matters so nearly concerning the church, and said that the trimmers had a hatred of the Stuarts which came to them by inheri- tance (CoBBETT, Par/. Hist. vi. 153). In a debate on 7 Dec. 1705, which arose out of a resolution of the lords that any one who said the Church of England was in danger was an enemy to the queen, church, and kingdom, Pakington drew attention to the licentiousness of the press, the numerous libels against the church, the increase of presbyterian conventicles, and the lords' resolution itself, as proofs that the church was in danger. The commons, however, agreed with the lords, in spite of Paking- ton's argument that the lords' resolution would be a convenient weapon in the hands of any evil minister who might wish to abolish episcopacy (ib. vi. 508). Pakington found another opportunity for expressing his high tory views on 4 Feb. 1707, when the Act of Ratification of the Articles of Union with Scotland was before the house. He said he was absolutely against the union, ' a measure conducted by bribery and corrup- tion within doors, and by force and violence without.' When the tumult that followed had subsided, he modified slightly his re- mark, asked whether persons who had be- trayed their trust were fit to sit in the Pakington house, and pointed out difficulties in having in one kingdom two churches which claimed to be 'jure divino ' (ib. vi. 560). The union, however, was soon approved by the house. On Harley's dismissal from the office of lord treasurer on 27 July 1714, Pakington was singled out for high office, and was probably offered a commissionership of the treasury (BoiER, Annals, p. 713). Upon Queen Anne's death, five days later, he and his friends were necessarily much alarmed, and on 5 Aug. Pakington made a complaint against Dr. Radcliffe for not attending her majesty when sent for by the Duke of Or- monde ; but the matter dropped when it was found that Radcliffe was not in his place in the house, no one seconding the motion of expulsion (BoYEK, Political State, August 1714, p. 152 ; Wentworth Papers, 410). In September 1715, immediately after the outbreak of the rebellion on behalf of the elder Pretender, Stanhope acquainted the house that there was just cause to suspect six members, including Pakington, and that the king desired the consent of the commons to their arrest. The house readily concurred, and an address of thanks was presented. Pakington received warning through the landlord of a posthouse between Oxford and Worcester, where he was a good customer ; for a friendly messenger got the first horse, and the king's messenger did not arrive at Westwood until six hours after Sir John knew of the warrant of arrest. He was, however, waiting for the messenger, and said he was quite willing to go up to town by the stage-coach next day, which he did ; and, after examination before the council, he proved his innocence, and was honourably acquitted (A full and authentick Narrative of the intended horrid Conspiracy and Inva- sion : Containing the Case of . . . Sir John Packington, &c., 1715). Four years later (7 Dec. 1719) Pakington spoke against the peerage bill, when he found himself on the same side as the Walpoles and Steele. ' For my own part,' he said, ' I never desire to be a Lord, but I have a son and may one day have that ambition ; and I hope to leave him a better claim to it than a certain great man [Stanhope] had when he was made a peer.' He also opposed the measure because it was prejudicial to the rights of the heir to the throne, and would render the division between George I and his son irreconcilable (History and Proceedings of the House of Commons, 1741, i. 202, 209-10). Pakington was made recorder of Worcester on 21 Feb. 1725, and he died on 13 Aug. 1727, and was buried with his ancestors at Hampton-Lovett, in accordance with the Pakirigton 93 Pakington wish expressed in the will which he made three days before his death. The cost of the funeral was not to exceed 200/. The will was proved on 27 Oct., and a large and elaborate monument was erected on the north side of the chancel in the church. This was moved into the Pakington chapel when the church was restored in 1858-9. Pakington's effigy, by J. Rose, reclines on the marble tomb, and an inscription — pre- pared, as the will shows, beforehand — states that he was an indulgent father, a kind master, charitable and loyal ; ' he spoke his mind in parliament without reserve, neither fearing nor flattering those in power, but despising all their offers of title and preferment upon base and dishonourable compliances.' Charles Lyttelton [q. v.], bishop of Carlisle, after- wards alleged that, as a matter of fact, Paking- ton had a secret pension from the whig minis- ter of 500/. a year, charged on the Salt Office ; but this is hardly probable, and Lyttelton was not a friendly critic. By his first wife Pakington had two sons — John, who died at Oxford in 1712, aged nineteen, and Thomas, who entered Balliol College in 1715, aged nineteen, and died at Rome in 1724 — and two daughters, Mar- garet and Frances, the latter of whom mar- ried Thomas, viscount Tracey (cf. LTJTTEELL, vi. 382; Wentworth Papers, 93; Tatler, No. 40, ed. Nichols, 1786, ii. 50, v. 364-6). Other children of Pakington died young. By his second wife he had a son, Herbert Perrott, who succeeded his father as baronet and M.P. for Worcestershire, and who had two sons, John and Herbert Perrott, after- wards sixth and seventh baronets. The title became extinct upon the death of Sir John Pakington, eighth baronet, in 1830, but was revived in 1846 in favour of John Somerset Russell, son of Elizabeth, eldest daughter of the seventh baronet [see PAKINGTON, JOHN SOMERSET, first BARON HAMPTON]. Pakington is best known, not as a typical high tory and churchman, but as the sup- posed original of the Sir Roger de Coverley of the ' Spectator.' He seems, however, to have no just claim to that distinction. The name of the famous country gentleman was taken from the old country dance, and Tickell, Addison's editor, says that the whole of the characters in the periodical were feigned ; while the Spectator himself said (No. 262), ' When I place an imaginary name at the head of a character, I examine every sylla- ble and letter of it, that it may not bear any resemblance to one that is real.' It is true that Eustace Budgell vaguely asserted, in the preface to his ' Theophrastus,' that most of the characters in the ' Spectator ' existed among the ' conspicuous characters of the day ; ' but it was Tyers (An Historical Essay on Mr. Addison, 1783) who first said that it was understood that Sir Roger was drawn for Sir John Pakington, a tory not without sense, but abounding in absurdities. It is difficult to understand how this story arose, for the two characters have remarkably few points of resemblance beyond the fact that they were both baronets of Worcestershire. Sir Roger was a bachelor, because he had been crossed in love by a perverse widow, while Pakington married twice. In March 1711, when the ' Spectator ' was commenced, Pakington was 39, and an energetic and militant politician ; Sir Roger was 55, had no enemies, and visited London only occa- sionally, when his old-world manners seemed j strange to those who saw him, though in his youth he had been a fine gentleman about town. Sir Roger had, indeed, been more than once returned knight of the shire ; but Pakington sat continuously in the house. Sir Roger was not given to lawsuits, though he sat on the bench at assizes, and at quarter sessions gained applause by explaining ' a passage in the Game Act : ' but Pakington was a lawyer and a recorder, and able to take proceedings with success against oppo- nents like Bishop Lloyd. Sir Roger would hardly have opposed a bishop, though he were Lloyd or Burnet. Both came into their estates when they were young ; but Sir Roger, unlike Pakington, was a much stronger tory in the country than in town. Near Coverley Hall were the ruins of an old abbey, and the mansion was surrounded by ' pleas- ing walks . . . struck out of a wood, in the midst of which the house stands;' and there had been a monastery at Westwood, and the house was surrounded by two hundred acres of oak-trees ; but the description of Coverley Hall would apply to many country houses besides Westwood. Even if the idea of Coverley Hall were taken from Westwood, there would be no sufficient ground for say- ing that Pakington was the prototype of Sir Roger. George Hickes [q. v.], and others who would not take the oaths to William III, found a temporary refuge at Westwood in 1689. There Hickes wrote a great part of his ' Linguarum Septentrionalium Thesaurus, and he subsequently dedicated his ' Gram- matica Anglo-Saxonica ' to Pakington. [Nash's History and Antiquities of Worcester- shire, i. 186, 350-3, 536-40 (with views of West- wood) ; Lipscombe's History of the County of Buckingham, ii. 14, 15; Burke's Peerage and Extinct Baronetage ; Foster's Alumni Oxoni- enses; State Papers, Treasury, 1637-1702 Ixii. Pakington 94 Pakington 79, 1708-1714 cxxxv. 9, cliii. 7, clxxii. 8; Additional MS. (Brit. Mus.) 24121, f. 142; Tanner MSS. (Bodleian) cccv. 231 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. i. 367, 2nd ser. iii. 46, 7th ser. ii. 447 ; Tindal's continuation of Rapin, iv. 212, 358-9; Wyon's History of Queen Anne, i. 216-17, 390-1, 481 ; Wills's Sir Roger de Coverley; information furnished by Lord Hampton, the Rev. Edwin Lewis, and Miss Porter.] G. A. A. PAKINGTON, JOHN SOMERSET, first BARON HAMPTON (1799-1880), born on 20 Feb. 1799, was the son of William Russell of Powick Court, Worcestershire, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Herbert Perrott Pakington, bart., of Westwood Park in the same county. He was educated at Eton and Oriel College, Oxford, where he matriculated on 13 Feb. 1818, but did not graduate. On the death of his maternal uncle, Sir John Pakington, bart., in January 1830, the baronetcy became extinct, and the estates descended to him and his aunt, Anne Pak- ington (who died unmarried in 1846), as coheirs-at-law [see under PAKINGTON, SIR JOHN, 1671-1727]. On 14 March 1831 he as- sumed the surname of Pakington in lieu of Russell (London Gazette, 1831, pt, i. p. 496). He unsuccessfully contested, in the conser- vative interest, East Worcestershire in De- cember 1832, and West Worcestershire in May 1833 and January 1835. At the general election in July 1837 he was returned to parliament for Droitwich, and continued to represent that borough until the dissolution in January 1874. He spoke for the first time in the House of Commons, in the debate on Canadian affairs, on 22 January 1838 (Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. xl. 346-52). In the session of 1840 he successfully carried through the house a bill for the amendment of the Sale of Beer Act, the principle of which was that no one should be allowed to sell intoxicating liquors unless he had a definite rating quali- fication (3 and 4 Viet. c. 61). While sup- porting the vote of want of confidence in the whig ministry on 29 Jan. 1840, he blamed the government for their ' concessions to the democratic spirit which had recently been making such strides,' and declared the adop- tion of the penny post to be ' a most un- worthy bidding for popularity ' (Parl. De- bates, 3rd ser. li. 754-60). In the following session he obtained the appointment of a select committee to inquire into the state of the colony of Newfoundland (ib. Ivii. 705- 714) ; and in the session of 1844 his bill for amending the law respecting the office of county coroner was passed (7 and 8 Viet. c. 92). He cordially supported the second read- ing of Peel's Maynooth College Bill on 15 April 1845 (Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. Ixxix. 718-22), but voted against the bill for the repeal of the corn laws in the following session. On 1 3 July 1846 he was created a baronet of the United Kingdom. In the session of 1847 he intro- duced a bill for the more speedy trial and punishment of juvenile offenders (ib. xc. 430- 437), which received the royal assent in July of that year (10 and 11 Viet. c. 82). On 7 Feb. 1848 he was nominated a member of the select committee appointed to inquire into the condition and prospects of sugar and coffee planting in the East and West Indies, of which Lord George Bentinck was the chairman (Parl. Papers, 1847-8, vol. xxiii. pts. i.-iv. ; see DISRAELI, Lord George Ben- tinck: a Political Biography ', 1852, pp. 529- 550), and on 3 July 1848 he was defeated in his attempt to impose a differential duty on sugar of 10s. per cwt. in favour of the British colonies by a majority of 62 (Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. c. 4-10, 14, 78). In the session of 1849 he successfully carried through the Commons a bill for the prevention of bri- bery at elections (ib. cii. 1041-50), which was, however, thrown out in the lords (ib. cvii. 1116). His Larceny Summary Jurisdiction Bill was passed in the following session (13 and 14 Viet. c. 37). On the formation of Lord Derby's first administration, in February 1852, Pakington was admitted to the privy council and appointed secretary for war and the colonies (London Gazette, 1852, i. 633-4). As colonial secretary he had charge of the bill for granting a representative constitu- tion to the colony of New Zealand (15 and 16 Viet. c. 72), which he introduced into the House of Commons on 3 May 1852 (Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. cxxi. 102-119, 136-8). On the defeat of the government in December 1852, he retired from office with the rest of his colleagues. He was appointed a member of the committee of inquiry into the condi- tion of the army before Sebastopol on 23 Feb. 1855 (Parl. Papers, 1854-5, vol. ix.) On 16 March following he introduced an educa- tion bill, which contained the germ of the present system of school boards (Parl. De- bates, 3rd ser. cxxxvii. 640-72). It met with little favour from his own party, and Lord Robert Cecil (the present Marquis of Salis- bury) declared that, ' as far as religious in- struction was concerned, he looked upon the bill as the secular system in disguise ' (ib. cxxxvii. 685). In February 1857 Paking- ton again introduced an education bill (ib. cxliv. 776-85), but subsequently withdrew it. He voted for the third reading of the Oaths Bill on 25 June 1857, against the members of his own party (*'£.' cxlvi. 367). Early in the following session he obtained Pakington 95 Pakington the appointment of a royal commission on popular education (ib. cxxviii. 1184). On 8 March 1858 he was appointed first lord of the admiralty in Lord Derby's second ad- ministration, and on 25 Feb. 1859 he an- nounced in his speech on the navy estimates that the government had determined to make the experiment of building two iron-cased ships, which were afterwards known as the Warrior and the Black Prince (ib. clii. 910- 912; and see clxix. 1100-1). Upon Lord Derby's defeat in June 1859 Pakington re- signed office, and was created a G.C.B. on the 30th of that month (London Gazette, 1859, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 2361). He was appointed first lord of the admiralty again in Lord Derby's third administration in June 1866 ; and on 8 March 1867 succeeded General Peel as secretary of state for war (ib. 1867, vol. i. pt. i. p. 1594). While returning thanks for his re-election at Droitwich on 13 March 1867 he indiscreetly revealed the secret history of the ministerial Reform Bill (see Berroiv's Worcester Journal, 16 March 1867), in conse- quence of which his colleagues were exposed to much ridicule, and the measure became known as the 'Ten Minutes Bill.' He re- mained in office as secretary of war until Disraeli's resignation in December 1868. At the general election in February 1874 Pakington was defeated at Droitwich, and on 6 March following he was created Baron Hampton of Hampton-Lovett, and of Westwood in the county of Worcester. He took his seat in the House of Lords on the 10th of the same month (Journals of the House of Lords, cvi. 9-10), and spoke there for the first time on 22 May following, when he moved a resolution in favour of the ap- pointment of a minister of public instruction (Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. ccxix. 683-8). He was appointed first civil service com- missioner in November 1875, and spoke for the last time in the House of Lords on 1 Aug. 1879 (ib. 3rd ser. ccxlviii. 1837). He died in Eaton Square, London, on 9 April 1880, aged 81, and was buried on the 15th in the family mausoleum in Hampton - Lovett Church, where there is a stained-glass window to his memory. Hampton was a conscientious and pains- taking administrator. Though a staunch churchman himself, he was tolerant in re- ligious matters ; and his views on the sub- ject of education, especially with regard to unsectarian teaching, were considerably in advance of his party. He married, first, on 14 Aug. 1822, Mary, only child of Moreton Aglionby Slaney of Shiffhal, Shropshire, by whom he had one son, John Slaney, who succeeded as second Baron Hampton, and died on 26 April 1893. His first wife died on 6 Jan. 1843. He married, secondly, on 4 June 1844, Augusta Anne, daughter of the Right Rev. George Murray, D.D., bishop of Rochester, by whom he had one son, Herbert Perrott Murray, who suc- ceeded as third Baron Hampton on the death of his half-brother. His second wife died on 23 Feb. 1848. He married, thirdly, on 5 June 1851, Augusta, daughter of Thomas Champion de Crespigny, and widow of Colonel Thomas Henry Davies of Elmley Park, Wor- cestershire, by whom he had no children. His widow died on 8 Feb. 1892, aged 92. He was chairman of the Worcestershire quarter sessions from 1834 to 1858, and was gazetted lieutenant-colonel of the Worcester- shire yeomanry cavalry in November 1859. He was an elder brother of the Trinity House, and served as president of the Institute of Naval Architects for twenty-one years. He was created a D.C.L. of Oxford University on 7 June 1853, and in October 1871 presided over the meeting of the Social Science Asso- ciation at Leeds. Three of his speeches were separately published, as well as an address on national education delivered by him on 18 Nov. 1856 to the members of the Man- chester Athenaeum, London, 8vo. [Walpole's Hist, of England, vols. iii. iv. v. ; McCarthy's Hist, of our own Times; Turber- ville's Worcestershire in the Nineteenth Century, 1852; Memoirs of an Ex-Minister, 1884, i. 278, 351, ii. 28, 74, 188, 358, 367 ; Men of the Time, 1879, pp. 484-5^ Annual Eegister, 1880, pt. ii.pp. 159-60; Times, 10 and 16 April 1880; Illustrated London News, Berrow's Worcester Journal, and the Worcestershire Chronicle for 17 April 1880 ; Burke's Peerage, 1893, p. 658 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, p. 1058; Stapylton's Eton School Lists, 1864, pp. 73, 81; Haydn's Book of Dignities, 1890; Official Ke- turns of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 372, 389, 406, 423, 438, 455, 471, 487.] G. F. E. B. PAKINGTON, WILLIAM (d. 1390), chronicler, was clerk and treasurer of the household of Edward, prince of Wales [q. v/], the ' Black prince,' in Gascony. He was, it is believed, a native of Warwickshire, where there are two villages named Packington (FULLER, Worthies, ii. 474), though there is also a village with that name on the border of Leicestershire, besides a hamlet in Weeford, Staffordshire. In 1349 he was presented by the king to the rectory of East Wretham, Norfolk, and in 1377 held the wardenship of the royal hospital of St. Leonard at Derby. Richard II appointed him keeper of the wardrobe in 1379, and on 6 Jan. 1381 chancellor of the exchequer. Palairet 96 Palairet He was a canon of Windsor, and at one time rector of Ivinghoe, Buckinghamshire, and was presented by the king to the living of Wearmouth, Durham. On 20 Sept. 1381 the king appointed him archdeacon of Canter- bury, and on 28 Dec. he was admitted to the deanery of Lichfield, which he resigned on 30 April 1390. He received a prebend of York in April 1383, was dean of the royal free chapel of St. Mary, Stafford, in 1384, and was installed prebendary of Lincoln in October 1389. Shortly before his death, which took place on or before 25 July 1390, he received from the crown a prebend in the collegiate church of St. Edith in Tamworth, Stafford- shire, and was also appointed prebendary of St. Paul's, London. He wrote a chronicle in French from the ninth year of King John to his own time, and dedicated it to Prince Edward, and is said to have recorded the prince's exploits. Leland translated several extracts from a French epitome of this chro- nicle, and inserted them in his ' Collectanea.' From these extracts Mr. Maunde Thompson (Chronicon Galfridl Le Baker, pp. 183-4) concludes ' that much of Pakington's chro- nicle must have been word for word the same as the revised edition of the French " Brute," ' observing that this may perhaps afford a clue to the authorship of the second edition of the French version of the prose ' Brut ' chronicle, compiled in the reign of Ed- ward III, and ending at 1333. [Leland's Comment, de Scriptt. Brit. c. 402, ii. 365, ed. Hall, and Collectanea, i. 454 sq. (2nd edit.) ; Bale's Cat. Scriptt. Brit. cent. vi. c. 68, p. 490 (ed. 1557), adds nothing to Leland, but divides Pakington's Chronicle into two books, the 'Historia ' and the ' Acta quinque regum;' Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 569; Fuller's Worthies, ii. 474, ed. Nichols ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. i. 41, 562, ii. 171, iii. 209, 379, ed. Hardy; Thompson's Chron. Galfr. le Baker, pp. 183-4.] W. H. PALAIRET, ELIAS (1713-1765), phi- lologer, born in 1713 at Rotterdam, was de- scended from a French family that had taken refuge in Holland on the revocation of the edict of Nantes. After studying at Leyden he took holy orders, and became successively preacher at Aardenburg (1741), Doornik (1749), and Tournay. On coming to England he acted as pastor of the French church at Greenwich, and of St. John's Church, Spital- fields, and latterly preacher in the Dutch chapel at St. James's, Westminster. His abilities attracted the notice of John Egerton [q. v.], successively bishop of Bangor and Durham, who made him his chaplain. Pa- lairet died in Marylebone on 2 Jan. 1765 (Gent. Mag. 1765, p. 46). He left all his property to his wife Margaret (Probate Act Book, P.C.C. 1765 ; will in P.C.C. 113, Rush- worth). His writings are : 1. ' Histoire du Patri- arche Joseph mise en vers hero'iques,' 8vo, Leyden, 1738. 2. ' Observations philolo- gico-criticfe in sacros Novi Fcederis libros, quorum plurima loca ex autoribus potissi- mum Grsecis exponuntur,' 8vo, Leyden, 1752 ; several of Palairet's explanations were called in question in the ' Acta eruditorum Lipsiensiutn ' for 1757, pp. 451-8, and by Charles Louis Bauer in the first volume of ' Stricturarum Periculum.' 3. ' Proeve van een oordeelkundig Woordenboek over de heiligeboeken des Nieuwen Verbonds,' 8vo, Leyden, 1754. 4. ' Specimen exercitationum philologico-criticarum in sacros Novi Foaderis libros,' 8vo, London, 1755 (another edit. 1760) ; intended as a prospectus of a revised edition of his 'Observationes.' 5. 'Thesaurus Ellipsium Latinarum, sive vocum quae in sermone Latino suppressse indicantur,' 8vo, London, 1760 (new edit, by E. H. Barker, 1829). This useful book is accompanied by a double index of authors and words. In the preface Palairet promised a revised edi- tion of Lambertus Bos's 'Ellipses Grsecse,' but he died before its completion. In 1756 he corrected for William Bowyer the 'Ajax' and ' Electra ' of Sophocles, published in 1758. His annotations on the treatises of Xenophon the Ephesian are printed in P. H. Peerlkamp's edition of that writer (4to, Haarlem, 1818). [Aa's Biographisch Woordenboek der Neder- landen ; Nouvelle Biographie Universelle (Mi- chaud); Nouvelle Biographie Gen^rale; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 286, 313, 716.] G. G. PALAIRET, JOHN (1697-1774), author, born in 1697 at Montauban, was agent of the States-General in London and French teacher to three of the children of George II (Prince William, afterwards Duke of Cumberland, and the Princesses Mary and Louisa). He died in the parish of St. James's, Westmin- ster, in 1774 ( Gent. Mag. 1774, p. 598). He had been twice married, and left two sons — Elias John and David — and three daugh- ters. He wrote : 1. ' Nouvelle Methode pour apprendre a bien lire et a bien orthographier,' 12mo, London, 1721 (12th edition 1758; new edit, by Formey, 8vo, Berlin, 1755). 2. 'Abrege sur les Sciences et sur les Arts, en Francois & en Anglois,' 8vo, London, 1736 (1740, 1741, 8th edit, revised by M. Du Mitand, 1788 ; 9th edit. 1792 ; an edi- tion by Gottlob Ludwig Munter appeared at Brunswick and Hildesheim in 1746). 3. ' A Palavicino 97 Palavicino New Royal French Grammar,' 8vo, London, 1738 (3rd edit., the Hague, 1738 ; 8th edit., London, 1769). 4. ' Nouvelle Introduction a la GSographie Moderne,' 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1754-5. 5. ' Atlas Methodique,' fol. London, 1754 (53 maps). 6. ' Recueil des Regies d'Arithmetique,' 4to (Paris? 1755?). 7. 'A Concise Description of the English and French Possessions in North America,' 8vo, London, 1755 (in French, 1756). His correspondence with Count Bentinck in 1750, 1758, and 1761, in French, is among the Egerton MSS. in the British Museum, Nos. 1727 and 1746. A letter from him to the Duke of Newcastle in 1757 is in Addi- tional MS. 32871, f. 331. [Aa's Biographisch "Woordenboek der Neder- landen; Nouvelle Biographic Universelle (Mi- chaud); Nouvelle Biographie Generale; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. iv. 634; Will in P.C.C. 26, Alex- ander; Will of Elizabeth Palairet, •widow of his son David, in P.C.C. 183, Major.] G. G. PALAVICINp, SIR HORATIO (d. 1600), merchant and political agent, came of a cele- brated Italian family, the elder branch of which possessed a district on the Po called the Stato Palavicino, while the younger branch settled at Genoa; several members of it were appointed regents of Genoa by the Dukes of Milan, and more than one became a cardinal. One was in the service of the English kings, Henry VIII and Edward VI. Horatio's father, Tobias Palavicino, was pro- bably a merchant, and was living in 1579. Horatio was born at Genoa, but early in life was sent into the Netherlands, where he re- sided for some time ; thence he proceeded to England,where he was recommended to Queen Mary, and appointed collector of papal taxes. On Mary's death, Palavicino, according to tradition, abjured his Romanism, and, appro- priating the sums he had collected for the pope, laid the foundations of an enormous fortune. Devoting himself to commercial enterprise, he seems to have extended his business operations to most quarters of the globe. The wealth he thus acquired made him an important financial agent. He lent largely to Queen Elizabeth, Henry of Na- varre, and the Netherlands, and always at a usurious interest ; so greatly was Eliza- beth indebted to him that the fate of the kingdom was said to have depended upon him ; while on one occasion he furnished Henry of Navarre with no less than one hundred thousand French crowns. Pala- yieino's position as a collector of political intelligence was equally important, and his numerous commercial correspondents fre- quently enabled him to forestall all other VOL. XLIII. sources of information. He was himself often employed by the government to furnish in- telligence from abroad ; he was acting in this . capacity in 1581. In June he appears to have experienced some trouble for refusing to go to church (STRYPE, Annals, I. iii. 57, 273). In 1583 he was at Paris befriending William Parry (d. 1585) [q. v.] In April 1584 Richard Hakluyt [q. v.] wrote to Walsing- ham that Palavicino was willing to join in the western voyage. In 1585, when Philip Howard, first earl of Arundel [q. v.], was imprisoned, he sought the aid of Palavicino, as being ' an honest man,' in preparing his defence. On 7 Feb. 1585-6 Palavicino was recommended by Burghley to Leicester in the Low Countries, and in the same year he was granted a patent of denization. In 1587 he was knighted by Elizabeth, on which occasion Thomas Newton [q. v.] addressed to him an ode, which was printed that year in his ' II- lustrium Aliquot Anglorum Encomia,' and re- published in the second edition of Leland's ' Collectanea,' 1770, v. 174. Early in 1588 he was in Germany ; he returned before the sum- mer, and asked to serve against the armada. He was consulted by Burghley about raising money to meet the invasion, equipped a vessel at his own cost, and was present as a volun- teer during the operations in the Channel and at Calais. It is generally stated that he com- manded a vessel against the armada, and his portrait is among the captains commemorated in the House of Lords' tapestry (MORANT and PINE, Tapestry of the-House of Lords, p. 16) ; but his name does not appear in the list of captains (MuRDlN, pp. 015-20; cf. Papers re- lating to the Armada, ed. Laughton, passim). In the following October Palavicino at- tempted on his own account a political in- trigue, in which the English government was probably not implicated, though Walsing- ham may have suggested some such scheme to Palavicino (ib. ii. 199 n.) He wrote to Alexander Farnese, the Spanish commander in the Netherlands, suggesting a scheme by which Alexander was to assume the sove- reignty of the Netherlands to the exclusion ot Philip, was to guarantee the cautionary towns to Elizabeth until her advances to the Dutch had been repaid, and to receive the support and perpetual alliance of England. Alex- ander rejected these proposals with indigna- tion, declaring that had Palavicino recom- mended them in person he would have killed him ; he sent a detailed account of the affair to Philip, who suggested that Palavicino should be invited to Flanders, and should be punished after he had disclosed all the information he could (MOTLEY, United Netherlands, ii. 539-41). Palavicino Palavicino In February 1589-90 Palavicino was sent into Germany, with an allowance of 50s. a day for diet ; in July he went as envoy to the French king ; in November he was again in Germany, which he revisited in 1591 and 1592, maintaining a correspondence with the government, Sir Thomas Bodley [q. v.], am- bassador at the Hague, and other diplo- matists. His principal business was the negotiation of loans for the English and Dutch governments. In 1594 he once more applied for license to go abroad, but his active employment ceased soon afterwards, and he retired to his manor of Babraham, near Cambridge, where he died on 6 July 1000. He was buried there on 17 July, and his funeral was kept on 4 Aug. His will is given in the ' Calendar of State Papers.' The queen owed him nearly 29,000/., which sub- sequently formed a matter of frequent dis- pute between his sons and the government, and was never fully paid. Palavicino was ' an extreme miser,' and ' in every way distant from amiable, but. he possessed the best abilities.' Horace Wai- pole says he was an arras painter, and cer- tainly he supplied Elizabeth with arras, but that he painted arras himself is not so clear. He was also Italian architect to the queen. A number of his letters, written in a beauti- ful hand, are extant in the Cotton MSS. in the British Museum ; his ' Narrative of the Voyage of the Spanish Armada,' &c., is printed in the 'Calendar of State Papers,' under date August 1588, but it contains many errors ; he is also said to have published some Italian psalms (ib. 1594, p. 406), but these are not known to be extant. Theophilus Field [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Hereford, contributed to, and edited, 'An Italian's Dead Bodie.stucke with English Flowers; Elegies on the Death of Sir Oratio Pallavicino,' Lon- don, 1600, which he dedicated to Palavicino's widow. Bishop Hall also wrote ' Certaine Verses written and sent, in way of comfort, to her Ladiship,' which were printed in 'Album seu Nigrum Amicorum in obit. Hor. Pala- vicini,' London, 1600, 4to. The following quaint epitaph, quoted by Horace "Walpole, was found among the manuscripts of Sir John Carew of Ushington : Here lies Horatio Palavazene, Who robb'd the Pope to lend the Queene; He was a thiefe. A thiefe? Thou lyest, For whie ? He robb'd but Antichrist, Htm death with besome swept from Babram Into the bosom of old Abram. But then rame Hercules with his club, And struck him down to Belzebub. Tt had, however, been previously printed in a small volume of poetry, ' Kecreations for ingenious Headpieces, or a pleasant Grove for their Wits to walk in,' £c., 1667. While in the Low Countries Palavicino married a certain ' very mean person,' whom he did not wish to acknowledge as his wife while his father was alive ; by her he had one son, Edward, whom, in deference to the wish of his second wife, he declared illegiti- mate and disinherited. Many years after his first wife's death Palavicino married at Frank- fort, on 27 April 1591, Anne, daughter of Egidius Hoostman of Antwerp ; she received patent of denization in England in the fol- lowing year. By her Palavicino had two sons and a daughter — Henry, who died on 14 Oct. 1015, without issue ; and Tobie, who was born on 20 May 1593 at Babraham, which was probably the occasion of an ode of twenty stanzas in Additional MS. 22583, f. 146, beginning, ' Italae gentis decos atque lumen.' Tobie squandered his father's wealth, was imprisoned in the Fleet, and died, leav- ing three sons and a daughter. Palavicino's family became closely connected with the Cromwells by a remarkable series of mar- riages. His widow, a year and a day after his death, married Sir Oliver Cromwell, the Protector's great-uncle ; the two sons, Henry and Tobie, married, on 10 April 1606, Sir Oliver's two daughters by a previous mar- riage, Catharine and Jane ; and the daughter, Baptina, married Sir Oliver's eldest son and heir, Henry. Subsequently another member of the family, Peter Palavicino, came to Eng- land as a merchant, was knighted on 19 June 1687, and died in February 1694 (Ls NEVE, Knights, p. 412). [Authorities quoted ; Cotton MSS. passim ; Addit. MSS. 22583 f. 146, 24489 f. 446 (Hunter's Chorus Vatum) ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. and Spanish Ser. passim ; Murdin's State Papers, pp. 784, 796, 800, &c. ; Hatfield MSS. passim ; Collins's Letters and Memorials, ii. 319, 323, iii. 2 '6; Rymer's Fcedera (Syllabus), ii. 812, 814, 815, 821; Chamberlain's Letters, p. 112, and Leycester Corr. passim (Camden Soc.) ; Sir H. Spelman's Hist, of Sacrilege, ed. 1853, pp. 306-7 ; Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wornum, i. 1 86 ; Noble's Memoirs of the House of Crom- well, ii. 173-80 ; Peck's Desiderata Curiosa, ii. 52; Camden's Britannia, ii. 138-9; Leland's Collectanea, ed. Hearne, App. i. 174; Coryat's Crudities, pp. 255, 259 ; Nichols's Progresses of James I, i. 100-3, 159, ii. 408, et seq.; Lit. A need. i. 676, v. 255—6; Gough's Camden, ii. 138; Papers relating to the Armada (Navy Re- cords Soc.) ; Masson's Milton, ii. 207, 357 ; Somers Tracts, i. 445 ; Morant's Essex, i. 8, 26 ; Lysons's Environs, ir. 275; Markham's Fighting Veres, p. 52; Collier's Bibl. Lit. i. 282-4; Gent. Mag. 1815 i. 298, 1851 i. 238-9; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. viii. 432, 533, 5th ser. xi. 216, xii. 38, 215, 7th ser. ix. 238-9.] A. F. P. Paley 99 Paley PALEY, FREDERICK APTHORP (1815-1888), classical scholar, was the eldest son of Edmund Paley, rector of Easingwold, near York, where he was born 14 Jan. 1815. He was grandson of Archdeacon William Paley [q. v.] Educated at Shrewsbury, and at St. John's College, Cambridge, he gra- duated BA. in 1838, but, owing to his dis- like of mathematics, he was unable to take a degree in honours. To classical studies he was devoted from early youth, although his interests were always wide, and as a boy he was a good mechanician and fond of natu- ral science. In 1838 he published his first book, a translation of G. F. Schomann's ' De Comitiis Atheniensibus.' He proceeded MA. in 1842, and received the honorary degree of LL.D. of Aberdeen in 1883. From 1838 to 1846 he was in residence at Cambridge, and, in addition to reading with pupils, assiduously studied classics and ec- clesiastical architecture. He was an original member of the Cambridge Camden Society, became honorary secretary and member of committee, and he contributed largely to the ' Ecclesiologist ' while that paper was the organ of the society. He eagerly supported the restoration of the Round Church at Cam- bridge. During the progress of the Oxford movement, by which he was greatly influ- enced, he identified himself with the high- church party in his university. In 1846 he was suspected of having encouraged one of his pupils named Morris, a former pupil of Henry Alford[q.v.],tojoin the Roman church. (ALFORD,^4w Earnest Dissuasive from joining the Church of Rome, London, 1846), and he was ordered by the master and seniors to give up his rooms in college (Cambridge Chronicle, 31 Oct., 11 Nov., 26 Dec. 1846, 26 July 1851). He accordingly left Cambridge, but not be- fore he had himself become a Roman catholic. He now sought employment as private tutor. From 1847 to 1850 he was tutor to Ber- tram Talbot, heir to the earldom of Shrews- bury. In 1850 he obtained a similar post in the Throckmorton family, and accompanied them on a visit to Madeira and Teneriffe for the benefit of his pupil's health (cf. Classical Review, iii. 82). From 1852 to 1856 he was non-resident tutor in the family of Kenelm Digby. He married in 1854, and after a brief sojourn at Westgate, Peterborough, where he took private pupils, he returned to the university in 1860, on the partial re- moval of religious disability, and settled at C>3 Jesus Lane, Cambridge. He subsequently lived at 17 Botolph Lane. Since 1844 an edition of ' ^Eschylus,' with Latin notes by him, had been appearing in parts, and, though coldly received abroad, the work was meeting with success in this country. During his absence from Cambridge of fourteen years (1846-1860) he had studied and written incessantly. Not content with producing several books -on classical and architectural subjects, he had carefully studied botany and geology. He investigated the habits of earthworms, and contemplated a work on this subject, but his design was anticipated by the appearance of Darwin's book. In 1878 he published his discoveries, in tabulated form, in two articles, entitled ' The Habits, Food, and Uses of the Earth- Worm' (HAKDWICKE, Science Gossip, 1878. Nos. 162, 163). From 1860 to 1874 he was an assiduous private tutor at Cambridge. His pupils found in him a stimulating guide, who never con- sented to teach solely for the examinations. He examined in the classical tripos in 1873-4. In 1874 he was selected by Manning to be professor of classical literature at the new catholic university college at Kensington, and removed to Lowther Lodge, Lonsdale Road, Barnes. The college proved a failure, and Paley ceased to be professor in 1877. He was classical examiner to the university of London (1875-1880), and to the civil ser- vice commission. In 1881, owing to weakness of the chest' and lungs, he removed to Bournemouth. He bought a house in Boscombe Spa, which he re- named' Apthorp.' There he died 9 Dec. 1888. He was buried in the Roman catholic church- yard, Boscombe. He was twice married : first, 31 July 1854, at Brighton, to Ruth, sixth daughter of G. M. Burchell, esq., of Scotsland, Bramley, Surrey (Times, 2 Aug. 1854) ; she was killed in a carriage accident near Peterborough 26 May 1870, and was buried in Peterborough cemetery; he married, secondly, on 3 Oct. 1871, at Clifton, Selena Frances, youngest daughter of the late Rev. T. Broadhurst of Bath (Times, 6 Oct. 1871). He left two sons and one daughter by his first wife ; his second wife survived him. Much of his published work is good, notably his introductions to the plays of Euripides, which are models of clearness, and his ' Manual of Gothic Mouldings,' which is admirably compiled. He was never at lei- sure, but he lacked patience for research. For years Donaldson's ' New Cratylus ' and ' Varronianus ' formed his ultimate court of appeal in classics. He possessed scarcely any works by foreign scholars, and he never read German. With authors like the Latin poets, full of recondite learning, he was not competent to deal. His Greek and Latin H 2 Paley TOO Paley compositions were marked by fluency and delicate taste, and his epigrams were ad- mired ; yet his English translations were deplorable. His defence of Euripides against the aspersions of A. W. Schlegel and his school was well reasoned, penetrating, and convincing. As an annotator of the Greek dramatists he exhibited intimacy with their diction, but showed no poetic imagina- tion. To the Homeric controversy Paley con- tributed a theory that the ' Iliad ' and ' Odyssey ' as we have them were first put together out of a general stock of traditions, either in or not long before the age of Pericles. His theory was not accepted in England, but attracted notice in Germany. Another theory in which he placed firm faith was the ' Solar myth,' which he introduced into his books at every opportunity, until at last he applied it to the exegesis of St. John's Gospel. In the ' Journal of Philology ' (vol. x.) he wrote a paper ' On certain engineering diffi- culties in Thucydides's account of the escape from Platsea/ wherein he sought to prove that the story told by Thucydides is impossible, and to that end he made use of his knowledge of geology (cf. Classical Review, iv. 1). This article created a school of critics in Germany who impugn the credibility and accuracy of Thucydides. But Paley's opinion did not meet with general assent. Paley's chief publications were: 1. 'The Church Restorers : a Tale treating of Ancient and Modern Architecture and Church De- coration,' London, 1844, 8vo. 2. ' Ecclesio- logist's Guide to Churches at Cambridge,' 1844, 12mo. 3. ' Illustrations of Baptismal Fonts.' 1844, 8vo ; only part of the letter- press is his. 4. '^Eschyli quse supersunt omnia,' 1844-7, 7pts.; in one vol. 1850. This work laid the foundation of Paley's reputa- tion as a Greek scholar. 5. ' Manual of Gothic Mouldings,' 1845, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1847 ; 3rd ed. with additions by W. M. Fawcett, M.A., 1865; 4th ed. 1877; 5th ed. 1891. 6. ' Manual of Gothic Architecture/ 1846, 12mo. 7. ' A Brief Review of the Argu- ments alleged in Defence of the Protestant Position,' London, 1848, 8vo. 8. ' On the Architecture of Peterborough Cathedral,' Peterborough, 1 849, 8vo. 9. ' Proper- tius, with English Notes,' London, 1853, 8vo; 2nd ed. 1872. 10. « Ovid's Fasti,' 1854, 12mo; 2nd ed. 1886; bks. i. and iii. 1888. 11. 'The Tragedies of ^Eschylus, with English Notes,' London, 1855, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1861 ; 3rd ed. 1870 ; 4th ed. 1879. This is the first of Paley's contributions to the 'Bibliotheca Classical 12. 'The Tragedies of Euripides,' 3 vols. London, 1857, &c. ; 2nd ed. 1872, &c. 13. ' ^Eschylus : a Recen- sion of the Text,' Cambridge, 1858, 16mo ; ' Cambridge Greek and Latin Texts.' 14. ' A few Words on Wheat-ears,' London, 1859. 15. * Notes on twenty Parish Churches round Peterborough,' 1859. 16. ' Flora of Peterborough,' 1860. 17. 'The Epics of Hesiod, with English Notes,' London, 1861r 8vo; 2nd ed. 1883. For this work Paley read fourteen manuscripts. 18. ' Theocritus, with short Latin Notes,' Cambridge, 1863, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1869. 19. ' A Prose Transla- tion of yEschylus/ London, 1864, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1871. 20. ' The Iliad of Homer, with English Notes,' 2 vols. London, 1866, 8vo; 2nd ed. 1884. 21. 'Verse Translations- from Propertius, Book Five, with Revised Latin Text and brief English Notes,' Lon- don, 1866, 8vo. 22. 'Homer's Iliad, I.-XII./ 1867, school edition. 23. 'Homer's Iliad, I.- XII. : Recension of the Text,' Cambridge, 1867, 16mo. 24. ' On the Late Date and Com- posite Character of our Ilias and Odvssey,' 1868, 4to. 25. ' Select Epigrams of Martial,' with W. D. Stone, Cambridge, 1868, 8vo. 26. 'The Odes of Pindar, translated in to- English Prose, with Introduction and Notes,' 1868, 8vo. 27. 'Religious Tests- and National Universities,' 1871, 8vo. 28. 'Aristotle's Ethics, V., X., translated into English,' 1872, 8vo. 29. 'Architec- tural Notes on Cartmel Priory Church/ Cartmel, 1872, 8vo. 30. ' Aristophanes' Peace, with English Notes/ 1873. 31. ' Plato's- Philebus, translated with Notes,' 1873, 8vo. 32. ' Select private Orations of Demosthenes/ with J. E. Sandys, 2 vols. Cambridge, 1874, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1886. 33. ' Milton's Lycidas, with a version in Latin Hexa- meters/ 1874. 34. ' Various Readings in Demosthenes De falsa legatione, for the Cambridge Philological Society/ 1874. 35. 'Plato's Thesetetus, translated with Notes/ 1875, 8vo. 36. ' Aristophanes' Achar- nians, with English Notes/ 1876, 8vo. 37. ' Homerus Periclis setate quinam habi- tus sit queeritur/ 1877. 38. ' Commentatio- in scholia yEschyli Medicea/ Cambridge, 1878, 8vo. 39. ' Aristophanes' Frogs, with English Notes/ 1878. 40. ' Homeri quse nunc exstant an reliquis Cycli carminibus antiquiora jure habita sint/ London, 1878r 8vo. 41. 'Quintus Smyrnseus, and the "Homer" of the Tragic Poets/ London, 1879. 42. 'On Post-Epic or Imitative Words in Homer/ London, 1879. 43. ' Greek Wit : Smart Sayings from Greek Prose Writings/ two series, 1880-1, 12mo. 44. ' So- phocles, with English Notes/ London, 1880r 8vo ; vol. ii. of Blaydes's edition. 45. ' Poems by Alfred, Lord Brave, edited with a Pre- Paley 101 Paley face on the latest School of English Poetry,' London, 1881, 8vo. 46. ' Bibliographia Graeca: an Enquiry into the Date and Origin of Book-writing among the Greeks,' Lon- don, 1881, 8vo. 47. 'A Short Treatise on Greek Particles and their Combinations,' 1881, 8vo. 48. 'On Professor Mahaffy's "Epic Poetry" and "History of Classical Greek Literature," ' 1881 , 8vo. 49. ' ^Eschyli Eabulse 'l/tei-iSer, Xo^dpot, cum scholiis Graecis et brevi adnotatione critica,' Cam- bridge, 1883, 8vo. 50. ' The Truth about Homer, with Remarks on Professor Jebb's " Introduction," ' London, 1887, 8vo. 51. ' The Gospel of St. John : a Verbatim Translation from the Vatican MS. ; with the notable Variations of the Sinaitic and Beza MSS., and brief Notes,' 1887, 8vo. 52. ' Frag- ments of the Comic Greek Poets, with Renderings in Verse,' London, 1888, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1892. Paley also contributed many articles and reviews of classical books to the •' Edinburgh Review,' the ' American Catholic Quarterly,' * Hermathena,' the ' Journal of Philology,' the * Transactions of the Cambridge Philological Society,' ' Eraser's Magazine,' the ' Journal of Hellenic Studies,' ' Athenaeum,' ' Academy,' ' Macmillan's Magazine,' &c. He also edited 'in ' Cambridge Greek Texts with Notes' the greater part of the Greek tragedies sepa- rately, his work for this series being con- tinued until his death. Every new edition of his books was practically a new work. [The Catalogues of the British Museum and •of the Cambridge University Library ; infor- mation kindly communicated by Mrs. Paley, Apthorp, Boscombe, W. B. Palev, esq., Messrs. G. Bell & Sons, Professor J. E. B. Mayor, A. W Spratt, esq., Eev. Thomas Field, Bigby Rectory, Brigg, Lincoln; Eagle, June 1889; Cambridge Chronicle, 31 Oct. 1846, 11 Nov. 1846, 4 June 1850, 26 July 1851 ; Times, 6 Oct. 1871, 12 Dec. 1888; The Ecclesiologist, vols. i.-iv. ; Classical Review, iii. 80 ; Academy, 1888, p. 406; Athenaeum, 15 Dec. 1888; Rev. S. S. Lewis in Bursian's Jahresbericht, xvi. 15.] E. C. M. PALEY, WILLIAM (1743-1805). arch- deacon of Carlisle and author of the ' Evi- dences of Christianity,' born at Peterborough in July 1743, and baptised in the cathedral on •30 Aug. following, was the eldest child of William Paley. The elder Paley, son of Tho- mas Paley, owner of a small estate at Lang- •cliffe in the parish of Giggleswick, Yorkshire, in which the Paleys had been settled for many generations (see WHITAKEB, Craven, pp. 140, 145), was a sizar at Christ's College, Cam- bridge, graduated B. A. in 1733-4, and in 1735 became vicar of Helpston, Northamptonshire. He was also a minor canon at Peterborough. On 10 July 1742 he married Elizabeth Clap- ham of Stackhouse in Giggleswick In 1745 he was appointed headmaster of Giggles- wick grammar school, with a salary of 8QI., afterwards raised to 200/. He held this post until 1799, when he died on 29 Sept. at the age of 88 ; his wife having died on 9 March 1796, aged 83. The mother was a keen, thrifty woman of much intelligence. She had a fortune of 400/., which at the time of her death had been raised by good manage- ment to 2,200/. The father, a homely, sen- sible man, absorbed in his teaching, managed, with the help of a legacy of 1,500/., to ' scrape together "7,0001. (E. PALEY in Paley 's Works, 1830, vol. i. p. xxiii). Their family consisted of William and three daughters. William Paley, the son, was educated at his father's school. He was a fair scholar, but specially interested in mechanics. He was too clumsy for boyish games, and his chief amusement from child- hood was angling. Though very kind to animals, he also joined in the then universal sport of cockfighting. A visit to the assizes at Lancaster interested him so much that he afterwards played at judging his school- fellows ; and after the sight of a travelling quack, he tried to extract a sister's teeth. On 16 Nov. 1758 he was entered as a sizar at Christ's College, riding to Cambridge with his father. He fell off his pony seven times on the road, his father only turning his head on such occasions to say, ' Take care of thy money, lad.' He returned to his home, and was sent to learn mathematics under William Howarth at TopclifFe, near Ripon. On 3 Aug. 1759 he was present at the trial of Eugene Aram at York, in which he was profoundly interested, remarking that Aram got himself hanged by his own clever- ness. In October 1759 he began his residence at Christ's, his father prophesying that he would be a great man, ' for he has by far the clearest head I ever met with in my life.' On 5 Dec. he was elected to a scholarship appropriated to Giggleswick school ; on the following day to a foundation scholarship and a Mildmay exhibition ; and on 26 May 1761 to a scho- larship founded by a Mr. Bunting. Anthony Shepherd, the college tutor, who became Plumian professor in 1760, thought him too good a mathematician to profit by the col- lege lectures, but required his attendance at the Plumian lectures. Paley was very sociable, and joined in the laugh at blunders caused by his frequent absence of mind, and his uncouth country dress and manners. He said afterwards (according to Meadley) that he was idle, though not immoral, for his Paley 102 Paley first two years. One morning, after a jovial evening, he was waked by a companion who had come to tell him that he was a ' damned fool' for wasting his abilities with men who had no ability to waste. Paley was duly impressed, took to early rising and syste- matic work, and became senior wrangler. His son doubts the story, principally because the two years' idleness seems to be incom- patible with other facts. The event may be misdated. Paley was intimate with Unwin, son of Cowper's Mrs. Unwin, in the year below him ; and was a private pupil of John Wilson, senior wrangler in 1761, and after- wards a judge. In the autumn of 1762 Paley had to keep his act for the degree of B. A. He told themoderator, RichardWatson (afterwards bishop of Llandaff ), that he pro- posed to defend the thesis (taken from one of the text-books) ' ^Eternitaspcenarum con- tradicit divinis attributis.' He returned in a fright to say that the master of his college had objected to his defending such a doc- trine. By Watson's advice he therefore in- serted a ' non ' before ' contradicit ' (WATSON, Anecdotes ; Mead ley and E. Paley vary in the details). John Frere [q. v.] of Caius, father of John Hookham Frere, was his opponent, and was second to him in the mathematical tripos of 1763. Paley was recommended by Shepherd to be second usher in the aca- demy of a Mr. Bracken at Greenwich. He often went to the London theatres, and saw Garrick. He attended trials at the Old Bailey, and gained some knowledge of crimi- nal law. In 1765 he won one of the member's prizes at Cambridge by an essay comparing the stoic and the epicurean morality. Paley took the epicurean side, but nearly lost the prize because he had added notes in English to his Latin dissertation. He used afterwards to confess that he had entered Cambridge in a post-chaise with the windows down, and ordered the postilion to drive slowly, so that the successful candidate might be visible on his way to read the essay in the senate-house. His awkward manner set his audience laugh- ing during the recitation. Paley was or- dained deacon, and became curate to John Hinchliffe [q. v.], then vicar of Greenwich. He continued to officiate there, although he left his school to become tutor to the son of a Mrs. Orr, and quarrelled with the master for trying to conceal Mrs. Orr's offer of the appointment (E. PALEY, p. liv). Mrs. Orr was afterwards his warm friend till her death. On 24 June 1766 Paley was elected fellow of his college, and came again into residence. He was ordained priest in London on 21 Dec. 1767. Shepherd was made the sole tutor of the college in 1768, but entrusted his duties as a lecturer to Paley and his friend John Law (1745-1810) [q. v.], second wrangler in 1766, and son of Bishop Edmund Law [q. v.], then master of Peter house and Knight- bridge professor at Cambridge. Paley and Law became intimate friends, and made ex- cursions together in the vacations, Law pro- viding a gig and Paley a horse. They once met Wilkes at Bath, and enjoyed an evening with him. They raised the reputation of the college by their lectures. Law took the mathematics, while Paley lectured upon ' metaphysics, morals, and the Greek Testa- ment.' He lectured upon Locke to the fresh- men, according to Meadley, and from Locke proceeded to Clarke's ' Attributes ' and But- ler's ' Analogy.' E. Paley doubts the lectures on Locke, but gives specimens of his lec- tures upon other subjects. Manuscript notes of his lectures were in request throughout the university, and his good humour, power of illustration, and happy art of rousing at- tention made him popular. In his lectures upon divinity he took the view, maintained also in his ' Moral Philosophy,' that the Thirty-nine Articles were merely 'articles of peace,' inasmuch as they contained ' about 240 distinct propositions, many of them in- consistent with each other.' It was impos- sible to suppose that the imposers could ex- pect any man to believe all (MEADLEY). Paley belonged to the 'Hyson Club 'esta- blished by the wranglers of 1757, in which year John Jebb (1736-1786) [q. v.] was se- cond. Paley was intimate with Jebb, but declined to join in the ' Feather's' petition of 1772 for a relaxation of the terms of sub- scription, on the ground that ' he could not aiford to keep a conscience.' He afterwards, however, wrote anonymously in defence of a pamphlet written in 1774 by Bishop Law in favour of relaxation (E. Paley confirms the authorship, which had been doubted). Paley heartily supported Jebb's abortive movement in 1774 for introducing annual examinations. Paley and Law were not officially appointed tutors till 13 March 1771. They had hitherto only received half the tuition fees, but in the next year succeeded in obtaining a ' tri- section ' from the senior tutor, Shepherd. Paley was popular at Cambridge, and the delight of combination rooms. Among his closest friends was Waring, the Lucasian professor, whose ' Miscellanea Analytica ' he corrected for the press in 1774. In 1774 Edmund Law, who had in 1768 become bishop of Carlisle, appointed his son to a prebend in his cathedral. He was suc- ceeded at Christ's College by T. Parkinson, who for two years was Paley's colleague. Paley had acted as private tutor in addi- Paley 103 Paley tion to his public duties, and, according to Meadley, had shown his dislike for the prac- tice of ' rooting ' (the cant term for prefer- ment-hunting, invented by Paley according to the ' Universal Magazine ') by declin- ing to become private tutor to the son of Lord Camden. E. Paley, however, says that the offer was not actually made. He declined another offer from Prince Ponia- towski to become tutor to a Polish noble. Long afterwards, when Pitt attended the university church in 1784, Paley jocosely suggested as a suitable text : 'There is a lad here who hath five barley loaves and two small fishes ; but what are they among so many?' The story is often told as though he had actually preached the sermon. Paley had also the credit of protesting (in 1771), with his friend Law, against their senior tutor's offer of Christ's College Hall for a concert patronised by Lord Sandwich, until a promise had been given that Sandwich's mistress should not be present (MEADLEY, 1810, p. 65). On 8 May 1775 he was pre- sented to the rectory of Musgrave, Cumber- land, worth about 80/. a year, by the Bishop of Carlisle. In the same autumn he became engaged to Miss Jane Hewitt, daughter of a spirit merchant in Carlisle. He returned to Cambridge, and on 21 April 1776 appeared for the last time as preacher at "Whitehall, having been appointed in 1771. On 6 June he was married to Miss Hewitt at Carlisle, and finally left Cambridge for Musgrave. He had been pnelector in his college 1767-9, Hebrew lecturer (probably a sinecurp) from 1768 to 1770, and taxer in the university 1770-1. His wife was a very amiable woman, but compelled by delicacy to a quiet life. Paley tried farming on a small scale by way of recreation. He failed, however, to pay his expenses, and gave it up. By the end of 1776 he received the vicarage of Dalston, Cumberland, worth 90/. a year, and in 1777 the vicarage of Appleby, worth 200/. a year, resigning Musgrave. He divided the year between his two parishes, and at Appleby was intimate with the master of the grammar school, Richard Yates, whose epitaph he wrote in 1781. He welcomed the barristers on the northern circuit, espe- cially his old tutor Wilson. In 1780 he was installed a prebendary at Carlisle, with an income of 400/. a year ; and in August 1782 resigned Appleby on becoming archdeacon in succession to his friend John Law, who had been promoted to the bishopric of Clon- fert. The archdeaconry was a sinecure, the usual duties being performed by the chan- cellor. The rectory of Great Salkeld, worth 120^ a year, was annexed to it. Paley was now urged by his friend Law to expand his lectures into a book. The re- sult was the ' Principles of Morals and Politi- cal Philosophy.' Paley had offered the manu- script to Faulder, a publisher in Bond Street, for 3001. Faulder was only willing to give 2501. The negotiation was entrusted to the Bishop of Clonfert, who was in London. Paley meanwhile received an offer of 1,000/. from Milliken, a Carlisle bookseller, who must have had a higher opinion than most of his successors of the commercial value of ethical treatises. Paley communicated the offer to the bishop, who luckily received the letter before completing the bargain with Faulder. Faulder agreed to give .1 ,000/. be- fore the bishop left the house. The book was published in 1785, was adopted at once as a text-book at Cambridge, and went through fifteen editions during the author's life. Faulder must have made a good bar- gain. The famous illustration of the 'pigeons' in the chapter on ' Property ' got for him the nickname of ' Pigeon Paley.' Law warned him that it might exclude him from a bishop- ric. ' Bishop or no bishop,' said Paley, ' it shall go in' (E. PALEY, p. cclvi). At the end of 1785 Paley became chan- cellor of the diocese upon the death of Richard Burn [q. v.], author of ' The Justice of the Peace.' He took an active part in 1789 in the agitation against the slave trade, and drew up a paper which has disappeared, though a summary was published in the newspapers. Paley presided at a public meet- ing held at Carlisle on 9 Feb. 1792 for the same purpose, and drew up some printed re- solutions (given in MEADLEY, Appendix, pp. 139-52). The mastership of Jesus College, Cambridge, was offered to him in the same year by Bishop Yorke of Ely ; but, after some hesitation, he decided that his position at, Carlisle was too satisfactory to be abandoned (E. PALEY, p. cxlviii). The offer is acknow- ledged in his dedication of the ' Evidences.' In 1790 appeared his most original book, the ' Horae Paulinas.' It had less success than the others. He soon afterwards, however, received an application from some divines at Zurich for leave to translate it into German (E. PALEY, p. clvii). His wife died in May 1791, leaving four sons and four daughters. In May 1792 he was presented by the dean and chapter of Carlisle to the vicarage of Aldingham, near Great Salkeld, worth 140/. a year. In 1793 he vacated Dalston for the vicarage of Stanwix, near Carlisle, to which he was presented by the new bishop, Vernon (afterwardsHarcourt). He had, he said, three reasons for changing : Stanwix was nearer his house in Carlisle, was worth 50/. a year Paley 104 Paley more, and his ' stock of sermons was recur- ring too rapidly.' He had published his 'Reasons for Contentment' in 1792, as a warning against the revolutionary principles which were then exciting alarm. Paley thought this his best — but it was his least suc- cessful— performance. He always refrained from taking any active part in politics or professedly belonging to a party. This little book, though characteristic in its comfortable optimism, dealt too much in generalities to catch popular attention. In 1794, however, appeared his book upon the ' Evidences of Christianity,' which succeeded brilliantly. His services as a defender of church and state now clearly entitled him to preferment. In August 1794 Bishop Porteus, who had been a fellow of Christ's College with him, gave him the prebend of St. Pancras in the cathedral of St. Paul's. It was worth about ISO/, a year, and did not involve residence. In January 1795 Bishop Pretyman gave him the subdeanery of Lincoln, worth 700/. a year, when he resigned his prebend and the chancellorship at Carlisle. He held the archdeaconry till May 1805. He performed his exercises for the D.D. degree at Cam- bridge directly after his institution at Lin- coln, and amused his audience at a concio ad clerum by lengthening the penultimate of profur/us. Before he had left Cambridge Bishop Barrington of Durham offered him the rectory of Bishop- Wearmouth, worth 1,200/. a year. He was inducted 14 March 1795, and vacated Stanwix and Alding- ham. Paley lived from this time at Monkwear- mouth, except during his three months' an- nual residence at Lincoln. He avoided all trouble about tithes, which he had described in the ' Moral Philosophy ' as ' noxious to cultivation and improvement,' by granting a lease for life to the landowners. He con- gratulated himself upon avoiding the risks of collection, though at some diminution of income. A remark reported by Meadley j that lie now did not care for bad harvests is denied by his son, and, if made, was no | doubt intended as a joke. On 14 Dec. 1795 he married Miss Dobinson of Carlisle. He lived comfortably and hospitably, was a good whist-player, and amused his neigh- bours by his peculiarities of horsemanship in the park. He was appointed justice of the peace, and is said to have shown himself irascible in that capacity. An attempt to limit the number of licenses to public-houses, in which his brother magistrates failed to support him, brought him some trouble. In 1800 he was for the first time attacked by a complaint which frequently recurred and involved great suffering. He was or- dered to give up all public speaking. He was sent to Buxton in 1802, where he made acquaintance with Dr. James Currie [q. v.] of Liverpool. His physician, John Clark (1744— 1805) [q. v.] of Newcastle, spoke highly of the courage which he displayed, and says that he was at that time writing the twenty-sixth, chapter of his ' Natural Theology,' in which he dwells upon the relief given by intervals of ease. This, his last book, appeared in the same year. He was still able to amuse him- self by reading, and spoke with great admi- ration of Malthus's essay on ' Population,' the second edition of which appeared in 1803. In 1805 he began his residence in Lincoln, where he was soon prostrated by a violent attack of his complaint, and died peacefully on 25 May 1805. He was buried in Carlisle Cathedral on 4 June by the side of his first wife. He left ' a very competent fortune.' Paley was above the average height, and in later life stout. He was curiously clumsy, made grotesque gesticulations, and talked, as Meadley and Best agree, with broad north- country accent. His son only admits ' a want of refinement.' His voice was weak, though deep ; and he overcame the awkward effect of his pulpit appearances by his down- right sincerity. His son apologises for his abrupt conclusions by saying that he stopped when he had no more to say. The only ori- ginal portrait is said to be one taken by Romney, after 1780, for his friend Law. In 1862 it was in the possession of Lord Ellen- borough, Law's nephew. He is represented with a fishing-rod in his hand. The portrait ascribed to Sir W. Beechey in the National Portrait Gallery is said to be a copy of this (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. ii. 388, 416). Lord Ellenborough states that Paley com- posed his books under pretence of fishing. From the statements of Meadley and his son, he seems to have been a poor angler, satisfied with a nibble in the course of a day's sport. He was given to brooding over his books, often writing and teaching his sons at the same time, and turning every odd moment to account. Though methodical in the distribution of his time, Paley's habit of scrawling down stray thoughts at inter- vals spoilt his handwriting, which was clear in his youth, but afterwards became almost illegible (a facsimile is given by E. Paley). His notebooks became a ' confused, incohe- rent, and blotted mass,' in which domestic details were mixed with fragments of argu- ment and hints for sermons. He was, how- ever, very particular about punctuation, and the only legible part of his manuscripts was Paley 105 Paley ' prodigious commas,' ' as long as the printer's nose.' Paley, like his friends the Laws, inherited the qualities of a long line of sturdy north- country yeomen. He was the incarnation of strong common-sense, full of genial good humour, and always disposed to take life pleasantly. As a lawyer, the profession for which he thought himself suited, he would probably have rivalled the younger Law, who became Lord Ellenborough. He had no ro- mance, poetic sensibility, or enthusiasm ; but was thoroughly genial and manly. He was a very affectionate father and husband, and fond, like Sydney Smith, of gaining know- ledge from every one who would talk to him. He only met one person in his life from whom he could extract nothing. The phrases about his conscience and others given above, often quoted to prove his cynicism, seem rather to show the humourist's tendency to claim motives lower than the true ones. Nobody has surpassed Paley as a writer of text-books. He is an unrivalled expositor of plain arguments, though he neither showed nor claimed much originality. His morality is one of the best statements of the utilita- rianism of the eighteenth century. On the publication of his ' Moral Philosophy,' Ben- tham, then in Russia, was told by G. Wilson that his principles had been anticipated by * a parson and an archdeacon.' Bentham was stirred by the news to bring out his own 'Principles of Morals and Legislation,' 1789 (see BENTHAM, Works, x. 163, 165, 167, 195). As Wilson said, Paley differed from Bentham chiefly by adding the supernatural sanction, which appears in his famous defi- nition of virtue as ' doing good to mankind, in obedience to the will of God, and for the sake of everlasting happiness ' (Moral Phi- losophy, bk. i. ch. vi.) Paley acknowledged in his preface his great obligations to Abra- ham Tucker ; but, in fact, he neither did nor professed to do more than give a lucid sum- mary of the position of previous moralists of the same way of thinking. He differs from his predecessors chiefly in accepting more frankly a position which his opponents regarded as untenable. The limitations of his intellect appear in his blindness to the difficulties often expounded by more subtle thinkers. The book upon the ' Evidences ' is, in the same way, a compendium of a whole library of argument produced by the orthodox opponents of the deists during the eighteenth century, and his ' Natural Theo- logy ' an admirably clear account of the a posteriori argument — congenial to his mode of thought, and given with less felicity by many other popular writers. In some notes published by his son (p. ccxxxiv) there are references to Boyle, Kay, Derham, and many other well-known authors ; and he was helped by his friend Law and by John. Brinkley [q. v.j with various suggestions. Paley 's common-sense method has been dis- credited by the later developments of philo- sophy and theology. In theological questions he sympathised with his friend Jebb and other Cambridge contemporaries, such as Frend, Wakefield, Walsh Watson, and Hey, some of whom became avowedly Unitarian ; while others, taking Paley's liberal view of the Thirty-nine Articles, succeeded in recon- ciling their principles to a more or less nominal adherence to the orthodox creed. Paley's laxity has been condemned. It is defended in his ' Moral Philosophy,' and ap- pears variously in his letters to a son of Dr. Perceval, who had scrupled about taking orders (printed in MEADLEY, App. p. 130 seq., and WAYLAKD, p. xvii seq., from PER- CEVAL, Literary Correspondence). A writer in the ' Christian Life and Unitarian Herald ' of 11 July and 2 and 22 Aug. 1891 seems to prove satisfactorily, from Paley's notes for his lectures, now in the British Museum, that he accepted the Unitarian interpretation of most of the disputed texts. But, how- ever vague the interpretation put upon the subscription by Paley, there is no reason to doubt his absolute sincerity in believing that the doctrines which he accepted could be logically proved. Whether his peculiar com- promise between orthodoxy and rationalism can be accepted is a different question. His books, as he says in the preface to the ' Natural Theology,' form a system, contain- ing the evidences of natural and of revealed religion, and of the duties which result from both. The system has gone out of fashion ; but the ' Evidences ' still hold their place as a text-book at his university, presumably from their extraordinary merits of style ; and the ' Natural Theology ' is still men- tioned with respect by many who dissent from its conclusions, or hold that it requires modification. Paley has been sometimes accused of pla- giarism. His own statement in the preface to the ' Moral Philosophy ' is a sufficient answer to the general charge. He was writ- ing a text-book, not an original treatise, and used whatever he found in his notes, in which he had inserted whatever struck him, often without reference to the original authors. He refers, he says, to no other books, even when using the thoughts, and ' sometimes the very expressions,' of previous writers. If a writer upon theology were forbidden to use old arguments, the num- Paley 106 Paley ber of theological books would be limited indeed. Paley 's textbooks are so well written tbat they have been treated as original trea- tises, and an avowed summary of a whole literature is condemned for including the familiar arguments. Stress has also been laid upon special illustrations. Hallam shoAv - that Paley adopted some illustrations from Pufiendorf (Lit. of Europe, 1854, iii. 417). The famous illustration of the watch has been said to be a plagiarism from Nieuwentyt, an English translation of whose ' Religious Philosopher' reached a third edition in 1750. The question is discussed in the ' Athenaeum ' for 1848 (i. 803, 907, 933). The watch was, in fact, a commonplace. It occurs in Tucker's ' Light of Nature ' and many other writers, and is traced by Hallam (ib. ii. 385) to a pas- sage in Cicero's ' Natura Deorum ' (for other references see STEPHEN, English Thought, i. 409). Paley advised his pupils, if they should have to preach every Sunday, ' to make one sermon and steal five' (E. PALEY, p. xci). He apparently acted upon this principle. His son, in publishing some posthumous sermons, says that only one is ' stolen,' but adds that three are said to be founded upon sermons by Fleetwood ; and a correspondent of ' Notes and Queries ' (1st ser. xi. 484) states that another is slightly altered from a sermon by Bishop Porteus. Paley's works are: 1. ' A Defence of the " Considerations on the Propriety of requir- ing a Subscription to Articles of Faith " [by Bishop (Edmund) Law],' anon. 1774. 2. < Ob- servations on the Character and Example of Christ, and an Appendix on the Morality of the Gospel,' annexed to Bishop Law's ' Re- flections,' 1776. 3. ' Caution recommended in the Use and Application of Scripture Language,' visitation sermon preached at Carlisle on 15 July 1777, Cambridge, 1777, again, 1782. 4. 'The Clergyman's Compa- nion in visiting the Sick,' attributed to Paley, is merely a reprint of an old compi- lation (see E. PALEY, p. xcvii). 5. ' Advice addressed to the Young Clergy of the Diocese of Carlisle' (ordination sermon on 29 July 1781), 1783. 6. ' A Distinction of Orders in the Church defended upon Principles of Public Utility ' (preached at Dublin on the consecra- tion of the Bishop of Clonfert, on 21 Sept. 1782), 1782. 7. ' Principles of Moral and Political Philosophy,' 1785. A seventeenth edition of this appeared in 1809. An edition, with notes by A. Bain, appeared in 1802, and one, with notes by R. "Whately, in 1859. An 'Analysis ' by C. V. Le Grice reached a fourth edition in 1822. The chapter on the Bri- tish constitution was reprinted separately in 1792. 8. ' The Young Christian instructed in Reading and in the Principles of Religion ; compiled for the use of the Sunday-schools in Carlisle.' A charge of plagiarism was made against this by J. Robertson, author of a spelling-book from which Paley had ap- propriated passages. Paley's clever and amusing answer is given by Meadley (App. p. 156), and in Nichols's 'Anecdotes' (iii. 502). 9. ' Bore Paulinas ; or the Truth of the Scripture History of St. Paul evinced by a Comparison of the Epistles which bear his name with the Acts of the Apostles and with one another,' 1790. A sixth edition appeared in 1809; editions, with notes, &c., by J. Tate, by T. R. Birks, and by J. S. Howson appeared in 1840, 1850, and 1877 respectively. A German translation was published in 1797. 10. 'Charge to the Clergy of the Diocese of Carlisle,' 1790. 11. ' Reasons for Contentment ; addressed to the Labouring Part of the British Public,' 1793. 12. 'Memoir of Bishop Edmund Law,' in Hutchinson's ' History of Cumber- land' (1794) and the 'Encyclopaedia Bri- tannica,' and reprinted, with notes by Anony- mous, in 1800. 13. < A View of the Evi- dences of Christianity,' 1794. A fifteenth edition appeared inlSll : editions, with notes by T. R. Birks, R. Potts, and R. Whately, appeared in 1848, 1850, and 1859 respec- tively. An ' Analysis,' first published at Cambridge in 1795, went through several editions, and others have since appeared. ' Rhymes for all the authors quoted in the first eight chapters ' was published at Cam- bridge in 1872, and an analysis, with ' each chapter summarised in verse,' by A. J. Wil- kinson, in 1792. 14. 'Dangers incidental to the Clerical Character ' (sermon at St. Mary's, Cambridge, on 5 July 1795), 1795. 15. 'Assize Sermon at Durham,' 1795. 16. ' Natural Theology ; or Evidence of the Existence and Attributes of the Deity col- lected from the Appearances of Nature,' 1 802. A twentieth edition appeared in 1 820. 'Natural Theology,' published 1835-9, in- cludes Paley's ' Natural Theology ' in vols. ii. and iii., with notes by Lord Brougham and Sir C. Bell. The other volumes are dis- sertations by Brougham. An Italian trans- lation appeared in 1808, and a Spanish in 1825. 17. ' Sermons on Several Subjects,' printed in obedience to the author's will, for distribution among the inhabitants of Bishop- Wearmouth. A surreptitious reprint I induced Paley's executors to publish this, and to hand over the proceeds to charities. 1 Other sermons were added in E. Paley's edi- tion of his works. 18. ' Sermons and Tracts, i 1808, contains Nos. 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 10, 11, Palfrey man 107 Palgrave 14, 15. 19. ' Sermons on Various Subjects/ edited by E. Paley, 1825. The first collec- tive edition of Paley's works appeared in 8 vols. in 1805-8 ; one by Alexander Chal- mers appeared in 5 vols. 8vo in 1819 ; one by R. Lynam in 4 vols. 8vo in 1825 ; one by Ed- mund Paley in 7 vols. 8vo in 1825, and again in 4 vols. in 1838 ; and one by D. S. Way- land in 5 vols. in 1837. A one-volume edi- tion was published in 1851. [A life of Paley, in Public Characters (1802, pp. 97-127), was read by Paley himself, who made a few totes upon it, used by his son ; another appeared in Aikin's General Bio- graphy, 1808. vii. 588-92. A careful Life by G. W. Meadley, his ' constant companion ' at Bishop-Wearmouth, was published in 1809, and a second edition, enlarged, in 1810. A longer Life, by his son Edmund, was prefixed to the edition of his works in 1825. It in- cludes some specimens of his notebooks, &c., but gives fewer facts than Meadley 's, whom it cor- rects on particular points, though his general accuracy is acknowledged. Other lives — as that in Chalmers, one by Lynam prefixed to works in 1823, and one by D. S. Wayland prefixed to works in 1837 — depend upon Meadley. A good description of Paley's lectures is given in the Universal Magazine for 1805, ii. 414, 509, by 'a pupil,' probably W. Frend [q. v.] An account of his ' conversations ' at Lincoln, in the New Monthly Review for 1827, is by Henry Digby Best [q. v.] ; information has been kindly given by the master of Christ's College.] L. S. PALFREYMAN, THOMAS (d. 1589?), author, was a gentleman of the chapel royal, together with Tallis, Farrant, Hunnis, and other well-known musicians in Edward VI's reign. He continued in office till 1589, ap- parently the year of his death ( Cheque- Book of Chapel Royal, ed.Rimbault,pp.4, 195). John Parkhurst [q. v.], the bishop of Norwich, ad- dressed an epigram to Palfreyman and Robert Couch conjointly, and complimented them on their proficiency alike in music and theo- logy. Palfreyman seems to have lived in the parish of St. Peter, Cornhill. The fol- lowing works, all religious exhortations, are assigned to him: 1. 'An Exhortation to Know- ledge and Love of God,' London, 1560, 8vo. 2. ' Tho. Palfreyman his Paraphrase on the Romans ; also certain little tracts of Mart. Cellarius,' London, n.d. 4to. 3. 'Divine Meditations,' London, by Henry Bynneman for William Norton, 1572, 8vo; dedicated to Isabel Harington, a gentlewoman of the Queen's privy chamber. 4. 'The Treatise of Heauenly Philosophic: conteyning therein not onely the most pithie sentences of God's sacred Scriptures, but also the sayings of certaine Auncient and Holie Fathers, Lon- don, by William Norton, 1578;' a 4to of nine hundred pages, dedicated to Thomas, earl of Sussex (Brit. Mus.) Unpaged lives of Moses and David are prefixed ; there follow long and tedious chapters on God, on Faith, and on various vices and virtues. In 1567 Palfreyman revised and re-edited ' A Treatise of Morall Philosophy, contain- ynge the sayinges of the wyse/ which Wil- liam Baldwin had first published in 1547. Palfreyman's version of 1567 is described as ' nowe once again augmented and the third tyme enlarged.' It was published by Richard Tottell on 1 July 1567, and was dedicated to Henry Hastings, earl of Huntingdon (Brit. Mus.) It was a popular book, and new edi- tions appeared in 1575, 1584, 1587, 1591, 1596, 1610, 1620, and 1630. One Thomas Palfreman, described as a plebeian and native of Oxford, matriculated from All Souls' College on 8 July 1586, aged 34. He may have been a son of the author. A second Thomas Palfryman proceeded B.A. from New Inn Hall, Oxford, on 14 May 1633 (M.A. 1636), was incorporated at Cambridge in 1651, and became vicar of Threckingham in 1637, and of Haceby, Lincolnshire, in 1638. His son, of the same names (B.A. from Corpus Christi College, Oxford, 1662, M.A. 1665),was made vicar of Youlgrave, Derbyshire, in 1685. [Hunter's manuscript Chorus Vatum, Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 24490, f. 498 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Hazlitt's Handbook ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.] S. L. PALGRAVE, SIR FRANCIS (1788- 1861), historian, born in London in July 1788, was of Jewish parentage, his father being Meyer Cohen, a member of the Stock Ex- change. He was educated at home by Dr. Montucci, from whom he acquired a great facility in Italian. At eight he translated the ' Battle of the Frogs and Mice ' into French from a Latin version, and this was pubished by his father, with the title, ' 'Ofjiifpov ftaTpaxofj.vofjLa'xia . . . traduite de la version Latine d'E. Berglere . . . par M. Francois Cohen de Kentish Town, ag6 de huit ans,' London, 1797, 4to, pp. 58 (Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Notes and Queries. 2nd ser. xii. 66). In 1803 he was articled to Loggin & Smith, solicitors, of Basinghall Street, Lon- don, and afterwards acted as their managing clerk till 1822. when he took chambers in the King's Bench Walk, Temple. In 1827 he was called to the bar (Middle Temple), and was for several years principally engaged in pedigree cases before the House of Lords. In 1823, the year of his marriage, he had embraced the Christian faith, and at the same time changed the surname of Cohen to Palgrave, the maiden name of his wife's mother. Palgrave 108 Palgrave Palgrave had for a long time devoted his leisure to literary and antiquarian studies, and in 1818 edited a collection of Anglo- Norman chansons. From 1814 till 1821 he was a constant contributor to the ' Edin- burgh ' and ' Quarterly ' reviews, and he afterwards made occasional contributions till 1845. One of his most important articles was on the ' Fine Arts in Florence ' ( Quarterly Review, June 1840), in which he gave expres- sion (as also in his 'Handbook for Travellers in Northern Italy ') to certain views of art •which have since found wide acceptance. Part of this article was extracted by the forger of Shelley's letters (in 1852), and passed off as the genuine composition of the poet. In 1821 Palgrave first gave attention to the publication of the public records, and in August 1822 a plan proposed by him was approved by the Commission of Records. From 1827 to 1837 he edited for the Record Commission the ' Parliamentary Writs,' the * Rotuli Curise Regis,' the ' Kalendars of the Treasury of the Exchequer,' 'Documents and Records illustrating the History of Scot- land/ and wrote his ' Essay upon the Original Authority of the King's Council.' In 1831 he published a ' History of England ' in the Anglo-Saxon period for the Family Library. In 1832 he published ' The Rise and Progress of the English Commonwealth.' This book was, on its appearance, pronounced by the * Edinburgh Review ' (July 1832, pp. 305 f.) ' the most luminous work that has been pro- duced on the early institutions of England.' Palgrave's friend, Hallam, described it {Middle Ages, 10th ed. 1853, vol. i. pref. to sup. notes, xii) as a work displaying ' omni- farious reading and a fearless spirit,' though it did not always carry conviction to a sceptical temperament. Freeman says that it still ' remains a memorable book,' and shows its author's ' characteristic union of research, daring, and ingenuity ' (Norman Conquest, i. 71, v. 334). In 1832 Palgrave was knighted, and was subsequently one of the Municipal Corpora- tions commissioners. In 1838 he was ap- pointed deputy - keeper of her majesty's records, an office which he held till his death. Palgrave gathered together at the rolls office the national muniments that had till then been dispersed in fifty-six offices, and the erection of the first block of the Record Repo- sitory was due to his exertions. As deputy keeper he issued twenty-two annual reports, beginning with 1840. In 1851 Palgrave pub- lished the first volume of his ' History of Normandy and England ; ' volume ii. appeared in 1857, but volumes iii. and iv. were published posthumously. The ' Edinburgh ' reviewer (April 1859, pp. 486 f.) commented severely on the eccentricity and discursiveness of Palgrave's style, some faults of which were probably due to his having dictated the work to an amanuensis. Mr. Freeman declares that he has found some of Palgrave's theories more fascinating than sound, but remarks that Palgrave was pre-eminent 'in asserting the great truth ' that imperial ideas influenced European politics long after A.D. 476. Pal- grave was accused by one of his critics of a ' fanaticism ' for mediaeval historians, but Palgrave himself said that when he began to write, ' a dead set had been made at the middle ages.' There can be no question as to his services both in popularising and in promoting the critical study of mediaeval his- tory in England. Palgrave died on 6 July 1861, aged 72, at his house at Hampstead Green, Hampstead, where he lived next door to Sir Rowland Hill of the Post Office (WALFOKD, Old and New London, v. 490). He had been for many years a fellow of the Royal Society. A por- trait, by G. Richmond, painted in 1844, is in the possession of his son, Mr. R. H. Inglis Palgrave, F.R.S. Palgrave married, in 1823, Elizabeth, daughter of Dawson Turner of Great Yar- mouth, by whom he had issue (1) Francis Turner Palgrave (b. 1824), now professor of poetry at Oxford ; (2) William Gifford Pal- grave [q. v.],the Eastern traveller ; (3) Robert Harry Inglis Palgrave (b. 1827), F.R.S. ; (4) Sir Reginald F. D. Palgrave (b. 1829), appointed clerk to the House of Commons in 1886. Palgrave's principal publications are as follows : 1. Opfjpov ^arpaxofj-vo/jia^ia, Lon- don, 1797, 4to (translated ; see above). 2. ' Cy ensuyt une chanson . . . des grievouses oppressions qe la . . . commune de Engleterre souffre,' &c. [edited by P.], 1818, 4to. 3. • The Parliamentary Writs . . . collected and edited' by P., 1827, &c., fol. 4. Wace's ' Le Romant des dues de Normandie,' ed. by P. [1828],4to. 5. ' History of England,' vol. i. only, London, 1831, 12mo (Family Library). 6. 'Con- ciliatory Reform,' London [1831], 8vo. 7. ' The Rise and Progress of the English Common- wealth' (Anglo-Saxon period), 2 parts, Lon- don, 1832, 4to. 8. 'Observations on ... the Establishment of New Municipal Corpora- tions,' London, 1832, privately printed, 8vo; another ed. 1833, 8vo. 9. 'An Essay on the Original Authority of the King's Council,' 1834,8vo. 10. 'Rotuli Curice Regis,' ed. by P., 1835, 8vo. 11. 'The Antient Kalendars and Inventories of the Treasury of His Majesty's Exchequer,' ed. by P., 1836, 8vo. 12. 'Docu- ments and Records illustrating the History Palgrave 109 Palgrave of Scotland,' vol. i. 1837, 8vo. 13. « Truths and Fictions of the Middle Ages : the Mer- chant and the Friar,' London, 1837, 8vo. 14. ' Annual Reports of the Deputy-Keeper of the Public Records' (Sir F. P.), 1840- 1861 ; also ' Index ' to the same, published at London, 1865, fol. 15. ' Les noms et armes de Chivalers et Bachelers qe feurent en la bataylle a Borghbrigge,' ed. P. [1840 ?], fol. 16. 'Handbook for Travellers m Northern Italy,' 1842, 12mo; and later editions to 1877, 8vo. 17. 'The Lord and the Vassal: a familiar Exposition of the Feudal System in the Middle Ages,' 1844, 8vo. 18. ' The History of Normandy and England,' 4 vols. London, 1851-64, 8vo. [The above account is principally based on the Memoir in Gent. Mag. 1861, pt. ii. pp. 441-45. See also 23rd Report of the Deputy-Keeper of the Public Records (T. D. Hardy), pp. 3, 4; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. W. PALGRAVE, WILLIAM GIFFORD (1826-1888), diplomatist, second son of Sir Francis Palgrave [q. v.], deputy-keeper of the Public Records, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Dawson Turner, banker, of Great Yarmouth, was born at 22 Parliament Street, Westminster, 24 Jan. 1826. He was sent to Charterhouse (1838-1844),where he won the gold medal for classical verse, and became captain of the school. Thence he went to Trinity College, Oxford, where he had gained an open scholarship, and at the age of twenty, after only two and a half years' residence, he graduated, taking a first- class in literee humaniores and a second-class in mathematics. He already felt the attrac- tion of the East, and, turning aside from the promise of distinction in England which was before him, he at once went to India, and received a lieutenant's commission in the 8th Bombay regiment of native infantry. In- heriting, as he did, his father's linguistic apti- tude, educated as he was beyond most Indian subalterns of his time, fearless, energetic, and resourceful in character, he appeared to have the prospect of a rapid rise in his profession ; but early impressions derived from reading a translation of the famous Arab romance ' Antar 'returned upon him when in the East and gave him a bent towards missionary work among the Arabian peoples. He became a convert to Roman Catholicism, was received into a Jesuit establishment in the Madras presidency, and was ordained a priest. For fifteen years he continued connected with the Italian and French branches of the order. He was employed in its missionary work in Southern India until June 1853, when he proceeded to Rome. After engaging in study there until the autumn of that year, he went to Syria, where he was for some years a suc- cessful missionary, particularly in the town of Zahleh. He made many converts, founded numerous schools, and acquired an extra- ordinary familiarity with Arab manners and habits of life and thought. The often-repeated story that he had officiated as 'Imaum'in mosques is with- out foundation. His own repugnance to- Mohammedanism and the rules of his order alike made it impossible ; but he could, and did, pass without difficulty for a native of the East. When the Druse persecution of the Maronites broke out, he was invited by the Maronite Christians, among whom he had acquired great influence, to place him- self at their head and give them the bene- fit of his military training ; but, though will- ing to counsel them as a friend, he could not as a Jesuit take up arms and lead them. From the massacre at Damascus of June 1861 he escaped with bare life, and the Syrian mission being for the time broken up, he re- turned to Western Europe. Napoleon III obtained from him a report on the causes of the persecution of the Syrian Christians, and he also visited England and Ireland. Later in 1861 he delivered lectures in various parts of Ireland on the Syrian massacres, which were afterwards republished from newspaper reports, under the title ' Four Lectures on the Massacres of the Christians in Syria,' London, 1861, 8vo. In 1862 he returned to Syria. For many years Arabia had remained closed to Europeans. Palgrave now undertook an adventurous journey across Central Arabia, which he accomplished in 1862 and 1863. His object was to ascertain how far mis- sionary enterprise was possible among pure Arabs, but he also accepted a mission from Napoleon III, who furnished funds for the journey, for the purpose of reporting on the attitude of the Arabs towards France, and on the possibility of obtaining pure Arabian blood-stock for breeding purposes in Europe. Passing as a Syrian Christian doctor and mer- chant, he found his best protection in his in- timate acquaintance with Arabian manners, speech, and letters. But he carried his life in his hands ; for, in the midst of the Wahabi fanatics of Central Arabia, detection would certainly have been his ruin. Once at Haill he was recognised as having been seen at Damascus, and at Riadh he was suspected and accused of being an English spy, but natural hardihood and presence of mind, aided by good fortune, secured his safety. The re- sult of his journey he embodied in one of the most fascinating of modern books of Palgrave no Palin travel, his 'Narrative of a Year's Journey through Central and Eastern Arabia,' pub- lished in 1865 (2 vols. London, 8vo. A French translation by E. Jonveaux appeared at Paris in 1866, and an abridgment of the same trans- lation in 1869). For a time the obscurity which hung over the objects of his mission excited a certain amount of hostile criticism respecting his motives in undertaking this daring and adventurous exploration ; but its merit and the address with which it was carried out never were in question. Shortly before his return to England, finding mission work in Arabia impracticable, he, with the consent of his superiors, severed his connec- tion with the Society of Jesus, and engaged in diplomatic work for the English govern- ment. In July 1865 he was despatched to Abys- sinia on a special mission to obtain from King Theodore the release of Consul Cameron and his fellow captives. He was directed to re- main in Egypt till June 18G6, when he re- turned home, and was at once appointed British consul at Soukhoum Kale. Next year he was transferred to Trebizond. While stationed there he made extensive journeys in the north of Asia Minor, and his obser- vations were embodied in a ' Report on the Anatolian Provinces of Trebizond, Sivas, Kastemouni, and Part of Angora,' in 1868 (Catalogue of Foreign Office Library}. It is clear that he was keenly alive to the corrupt- ness and inefficiency of Ottoman rule as he observed it in Trebizond, in Turkish Georgia (1870), and on the Upper Euphrates (1872). In 1873 he was appointed consul at St. Thomas in the West Indies ; in 1876 he was transferred to Manila; two years later he was appointed for a short time consul-gene- ral in Bulgaria, and in 1879 he was sent to Bangkok. His health, never strong after the hardships to which he was exposed dur- ing his return journey after quitting Arabia, suffered severely by the Siamese climate, and his appointment to be minister-resident in Uruguay in 1884 was welcomed as likely to lead to his restoration to health. In this, however, he was disappointed. He died of bronchitis at Monte Video on 30 Sept. 1888, and his body was brought to England and buried in St. Thomas's cemetery, Ful- ham. In spite of his brilliance, his official career was less distinguished than might have been anticipated. He was a great linguist, and acquired languages with extreme ease — Japanese, for example, he learnt colloquially in two months — but his interest in them was not that of a philologist ; he learnt them only for practical use, and when he no longer required them he ceased to speak them. He was a learned student of Dante, a good Latin scholar, and something of a botanist, and wherever he went, as his writings show, he was a keen observer. Some years after quitting the Society of Jesus, he came under the influence of various eastern religious systems, especially the Shintoism of Japan. This form of religious belief had attracted him during a trip to Japan, which he had visited while temporarily on leave from his duty at Bangkok. During the last three years of his life he became reconciled to the Roman catholic church, and died in that faith. In 1878 the Royal Geographical Society, to which in February 1864 he had communi- cated the geographical results of his Arabian journey, elected him a fellow, and he was also a medallist of the French Geographical Society and a member of the Royal Asiatic Society. He married, in 1868, Katherine, daughter of G. E. Simpson of Norwich, by whom he had three sons. There is an en- graved medallion-portrait of him, from a very lifelike relief by T. Woolner, R.A., prefixed to his ' Arabia,' and a photograph in the memoir in ' Men of Mark.' His published writings were, in addition to those mentioned : 1. ' Hermann Agha,' a fascinating romance of Eastern life (2nd edit. 2 vols. 1872, London, 8vo ; 3rd edit. 1878). 2. 'Essays on Eastern Questions,' 1872. 3. 'Dutch Guiana,' 1876. 4. 'Ulysses: or Scenes and Studies in many Lands.' Twelve essays reprinted from ' Fraser's/ ' Cornhill,' and other periodicals, London, 1887, 8vo. 5. ' A Vision of Life : Semblance and Reality,' a long and mystical religious poem, published posthumously in 1891, with which he had been occupied almost till the time of his death. [Preface to A Vision of Life; Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, November 1888; Thompson Cooper's Men of Mark, vol. iv. ; Times, 2 Oct 1888 ; Athenaeum, 6 Oct. 1888; Saturday Review, 6 Oct. 1888 ; information from Sir Reginald Palgrave, K.C.B., and Mr. F. T. Pal- grave.] J. A. H. PALIN, WILLIAM (1803-1882), divine, youngest son of Richard Palin, who married Sarah Durden, was born at Mortlake, Surrey, on 10 Nov. 1803. While a private tutor he published in June 1829, when living at Southampton, ' The Persians of ^Eschylus, translated on a new plan, with copious Eng- lish Critical and Explanatory Notes.' On 17 Dec. 1829 he matriculated from St. Alban Hall, Oxford, but he soon migrated to Trinity College, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. 1833, and M.A. 1851. He was admitted ad Palin Palk eundcm at Oxford on 21 June 1861 . Palin was ordained deacon by the Bishop of London on Trinity Sunday, 1833, as curate in charge of Stifford in Essex, and he remained in that position for more than twelve months. In July 1834 he was instituted to the rectory, and he continued to be rector of Stifford until his death. Between 1861 and 1863 the parish church was restored through his exertions. With the assistance of one of his daughters, he compiled an account of ' Stifford and its Neighbourhood, Past and Present,' con- taining a description of twenty parishes in South Essex, which was printed for private circulation in 1871; and in the following year he issued in the same manner a supple- mentary volume, entitled ' More about Stif- ford and its Neighbourhood.' Both volumes contain many extracts from parish registers, and are full of information on social life in country districts during the past century. He died in the rectory-house at Stiftbrd on 16 Oct. 1882, and was buried in Stiilbrd churchyard. Palin's wife was Emily Isabella Slaugh- ter, daughter of Stephen Long, solicitor, of Southampton Buildings, London. She was born in London on 7 July 1813, and died at Stiftbrd oil 27 March 1878. Their chil- dren were : Emily Isabella Jane, who has contributed to Shipley's ' Lyra Messianica,' ' Sunday,' the ' Child's Pictorial,' and other papers : William Long, an artist ; Mary Eliza, who was married to Croslegh Dampier Cross- ley of Scaitcliffe, Lancashire ; and Fanny Elizabeth, who has also written verses for children. Palin's other works consisted of: 1. 'Vil- lage Lectures on the Litany,' 1837. 2. ' Bel- lingham: a Narrative of a Christian in Search of the Church,' 1839. 3. ' History of the Church of England, 1688-1717,' 1851. He in- tended, if encouraged, to bring the narrative down to the middle of this century, and the remaining portion was ' in a state of forward- ness,' but it was never published. The labour involved more research than was practicable for a country parson. He also wrote a paper on 4. ' TheWeekly Offertory : its Obligations, Uses, Results,' which went through two editions. 5. ' Squire Allworthy and Farmer Blunt on theWTeekly Offertory: a Dialogue,' 1843. 6. ' Ten Reasons against Disestablish- ment,' 1873 and 1885. 7. 'The Christian Month : Original Hymns for each Day of the Month, set to music by Miss Mounsey.' Two hymns by him were contributed to Orby Shipley's ' Lyra Messianica,' 1864. From 1853 to 1857 he edited the ' Churchman's Magazine,' and he contributed frequently to various church periodicals. [Men of the Time, 1865ed. ; Hist, of Stifford, pp. 72, 179-80; Guardian, 25 Oct. 1882, p. 1485; Foster's Alumni Oxon.] W. P. C. PALK, SIR ROBERT (1717-1798), governor of Madras, was the eldest son of Walter Palk, seventh in descent from Henry Palk, who was possessed of Ambrooke, Devonshire, in the time of Henry VII. Ro- bert was born at Ambrooke in December 1717; he was at first intended for the church, took deacon's orders, and proceeded to Madras as one of the East India Company's chap- lains. He eventually, however, renounced his orders, and entered the civil service. He had by 1753 risen to the rank of member of the Madras council. In June 1753, during the contest for the Carnatic between Chunda Sahib, favoured by the French, and Mahom- med Ali, favoured by the English, Palk was deputed envoy to the rajah of Tanjore, and prevailed on that prince to give assistance to the English candidate. In January 1754, after the close of the contest, Palk and Vansittart were the two delegates appointed to discuss terms of settlement with the French agents, Lavaur,Kirjean, and Bausset, at Sadras,a Dutch settlement between Pondi- cherry and Madras. After an angry dis- cussion of eleven days, in the course of which the English accused the French of forging an imperial letter in support of their claims, the conferences were broken off. In April 1754 Palk was again sent to Tanjore, the rajah of which had been wavering in his affection for the English, and for a second time succeeded in confirming his allegiance. Peace was eventually signed on 11 Jan. 1755, Mahommed Ali being at last recognised nabob of the Carnatic, and in January 1755 Palk was sent to Arcot with Colonel Stringer Lawrence, with whom he now formed a life- long friendship, to conduct the nabob in triumph to Madras. In October 1763 George (afterwards baron) Pigot (d. 1777) [q.v.], the governor of Madras, resigned office. He was succeeded by Palk, who found himself called upon to formulate the relations between the English and the Deccan powers. Mahommed Ali had incurred heavy debts to the English, on account of their assistance to him during the past war. He had made cessions of territory and granted assignments on his revenue. But this being insufficient, he endeavoured to augment his income by plundering the weaker princes in or bordering on his own dominions. Palk, while ready to give the nabob any reasonable assist- ance in maintaining order within his actual boundaries, declined to help him in a policy of aggression. While, therefore, he assisted him to crush the rajah of Madura in October Palk 112 Palladius 1764, he protected the ruler of Tanjore, Tul- jaji, against him. Inspite of many representa- tions from the nabob, Palk refused to sanction an attack on Tulja-ji; and when a dispute arose between the rulers of Tanjore and the Carnatic regarding the right of repairing the great embankment of the Kaveri river, Palk decided in favour of Tanjore. (For Palk's policy regarding Tanjore, see numerous letters in ROTJS'S Appendix, Nos. vi. x. xii. xiii.) In 1765 Robert, lord Olive [q. v.], obtained a grant from the moghul of the five districts known as the Northern Sircars for the Madras presidency. Colonel Calliaud was therefore sent up fromMadras to take possession of them. But the nizam of the Deccan, to whom they had pre viouslybelonged, resented the transfer, and invaded the Carnatic with a large army. Palk, alarmed for Madras, hurriedly directed Calliaud to come to terms with the nizam, and on 12 Nov. 1766 a treaty was signed at Hyderabad, by which the company agreed to leave the sircar of Guntur in the hands of the nizam's brother, Basalut Jung, and to pay a tribute of eight lacs a year for the remaining territory. This treaty is repro- bated by all historians as a grave act of pusillanimity. The worst article in the treaty, however, was that by which the English pro- mised to give the nizam military assistance 'to settle the affairs of his government in everything that is right and proper,' a vague expression which involved the Madras govern- ment the following year in the nizam's attack on Hyder All, the sultan of Mysore. Palk resigned his governorship, and returned home in January 1767, and it would seem, from Hyder's own words (see WILKS, His- tory of Mysoor), that this enterprise on the part of the English was really due to Mr. Bourchier, Palk's successor. On his return to England Palk, who had accumulated a large fortune out in India, purchased Haldon House in Devonshire, the former seat of the Chudleigh family, which he j greatly enlarged. His old friend, General ' Lawrence, resided with him, and on his death in 1775 left all his property to Palk's children. In return Palk set up a large monument to Lawrence's memory on Pen Hill, Devonshire. Palk, who took a great interest in political matters, was member for Ashburton, Devon- shire, from 1767 to 1768, and from 1774 to 1787. On 19 June 1772 he was created a baronet. He was a tory in sentiment, but resented Lord North's act, passed in 1773, for the regulation of the East India Company, and took up an independent attitude on matters connected with India. The Warren Hastings correspondence in the British Museum contains a large number of letters written by Sir Robert Palk from 1769 to 1782 to Warren Hastings. They are mainly oc- cupied with sketches of current events, but show that Palk strongly supported his friend's interests in parliament and at the East India House. Palk died at Haldon House in May 1798. Palk Strait, which separates Ceylon, from India, was named after him. He married, on 7 Feb. 1761, Anne, daughter of Arthur Vansittart, of Shottesbrook, Berk- shire, by whom he had three daughters and one son, named Lawrence, after the family friend, General Lawrence. He was succeeded in the baronetcy by his son Lawrence (e?. 1813), M.P. for Devonshire, and Sir Law- rence's grandson, also named Lawrence and for many years M.P., was raised to the peer- age 29 April 1880 as Lord Haldon ; he died 22 March 1883, and was succeeded by Law- rence Hesketh Palk, the second lord Haldon. [Histories of India by Marshman and Mill ; Wilks's Hist, of Mysoor ; Orme's Military Trans- actions in Hindostan ; Cornwallis Correspon- dence ; Rous's Appendix ; Hist, and Management of the East India Company; Letters from the East India Company's Servants ; Warren Hastings Correspondence ; Pohvhele's Hist, of Devonshire ; Gent. Mag. 1798, pt. i. p. 445; Betham's Baro- netage of England; Burke's Peerage.] G. P. M-Y. PALLADIUS (f. 431 ?), archdeacon and missionary to Ireland, is often confused with St. Patrick [q. v.] He was doubtless a native of a Greek city in Southern Gaul, and was thereby brought into relations with St. Ger- manus of Auxerre, with whom he is autho- ritatively associated. The highly doubtful tradition as to his British origin rests on the authority of late writers, like Antonius Posse- vinus the Jesuit, and a marginal note in a manuscript at Trinity College, Dublin, 'Pell. Britann. genere.' He is mainly known from a few references made to him by his contem- porary, Prosper of Aquitaine. First, under A.D.429, we are told that Agricola the Pelagian corrupted the churches of Britain by the poison of his doctrine, but that Pope Celes- tine was stirred up by the deacon Palladius to send Germanus, bishop of Auxerre, to dis- place the heretics, and direct the Britons to the catholic faith. Secondly, under 431 , Pal- ladius is said to have been sent ' to the Scots that believe in Christ as their first Bishop, by the ordination of Pope Celestine,' and the same act is referred to as a proof that ' while the pope laboured to keep the Roman island catholic, he also made the barbarous island Christian, by ordaining a bishop for the Scots.' The mission of Palladius is also referred to by Bede, by the ' Old English Chronicle' Palladius i (which copies Bede confusedly), and by vari- ous Irish writers from the ninth century. The only information supplied by these sources worthy of acceptance is that Palladius, though he founded some churches in Ireland, was un- successful in his mission, quitted the country, crossed over into Britain, and died there very shortly after his landing. Many doubtful traditions are recorded of Palladius by later writers. In the scholia on •* Fiacc's Hymn ' he is said to have landed de- finitely in Wicklow, and founded there seve- ral churches, including 'Teach-na-Roman,' or ' the House of the Romans,' which is identi- fied with a site called Tigrony in the parish of Castle Mac Adam, co. Wicklow ; but, not being well received, he went round the coast of Ireland towards the north, until driven by a great tempest he reached the extreme partofModheidh (Kincardineshire?) towards the south, where he founded the church of Fordun, ' and Pledi is his name there.' The ' Second Life of Patrick' ('Vita Se- cunda ') says the missionary arrived among the hostile men of Leinster, but managed to baptise 'others' and build, besides Teach-na- Roman, a church called Cellfine, identified •with Killeen Corman (where he left the books, relics, and tablets given him by Celestine), and another church, Domnach Arda, identified with Donard in West Wicklow, ' where are buried the holy men of the family [or at- tendants] of Palladius.' After a short time, concludes this story, the saint died ' in the plain of Girgin, at a place called Forddun. But others say he was crowned with mar- tyrdom.' The ' Fourth life of Patrick ' names the Lo- genians as the people among whom Palladius arrived, says a few believed in his message, but most rejected it, ' as God had not pre- destined the Hibernian people to be brought by him from the error of heathenism,' and asserts that the preacher's stay in Ireland was only ' for a few days.' The North British traditions about Pal- ladius are comparatively modern and unau- thentic, and can hardly be traced beyond the •* Scotichronicon ' of John of Fordun in the fourteenth century. The ' Breviary of Aber- deen' (1509-10) contains the oldest known calendar, which marks 6 July as the festival of Palladius — ' Apostle of the Scots.' According to the ' Tripartite Life of St. Patrick,' Palladius was accompanied by * twelve men ' when he went ' to preach to the Gael,' and landed at Inver Dea in Leinster ; liischief opponent was Nathi, son of Garrchu ; he died of a natural sickness, after leaving Ireland, in the land of the Picts, and was buried in Liconium (Calendar of Oenyus). VOL. XLIII. Pallady A curious entry in the ' Leabhar Breac ' de- clares that Palladius was sent ' with a Gospel* by Pope Celestine, not to the Irish direct, but ' to Patrick, to preach to the Irish.' The churches of Palladius were, according to 'The Four Masters' and Jocelyn, all built of wood. Prosper makes it clear that Palladius was sent to Ireland after its conversion to Chris- tianity, and not to undertake its conversion. Some Irish writers, in order to connect St. Patrick directly with Rome and to magnify his labours, have misquoted Prosper's words, and have misrepresented Palladius as being sent by Pope Celestine to convert Ireland for the first time, to have failed in his attempt, and to have been succeeded by Patrick, who finally effected the conversion of the Irish. The truth seems to be that Palladius arrived long after Patrick had begun his mission, which was conducted independently of papal sanction, and that both before and after Pal- ladius's arrival in Ireland Patrick's work proceeded, at any rate in the north of Ireland, with uninterrupted success. The later Irish biographers of St. Patrick have transferred some facts, true of Palladius only, to the successful ' Apostle,' and mingled the legends of both saints together. [Prosperof Aquitaine's Chronicle; Bede's Eccl. Hist. i. 13; Old English Chronicle, A.D. 430; ancient lives of St. Patrick, cf. especially the Tripartite Life, ed. by Whitley Stokes, pp. 560-4 (Rolls Ser.); Breviary of Aberdeen for 6 July 1509—10; Nennius's Hist, of Britons, esp. c. 55; Todd's St. Patr ck, pp. 278-80, 284-98; Reeve's Adamnan; Haddan ami Stubbs, i. 18, and vol. ii. pt ii. p. 290 ; Life in Diet, of Christian Biogr. ; Bright's Church Hist. pp. 349-50 ; Shearman's Loca Patriciana, esp. pp. 25-3.\ 402-12, 463-6; Stokes's Ireland and the Celtic Church, esp. p 23 ; Olden's Church of Ireland (National Churches Series), esp. pp. 10, 14, 406-12 ; Warren's Li- turgy and Ritual of Ce'tic Church, esp. pp. 30- 32 ; Ussher's Eccles. Brit. Antiq t. vi. c. xvi. ; Bolland. torn. i. Maii, p. 259 ; Rees's Essay on the Welsh Saints, p. 128 ; and see art. PATRICK.] C. R. B. PALLADY, RICHARD (ft. 1533-1555), architect of the original Somerset House, Strand, was educated at Eton College, whence he was, in 1533, elected to a scholarship at King's College, Cambridge, but he does not appear to have taken a degree. In 1548-9, conjointly with Francis Foxhal, he purchased of the crown, for 1,522/. 16«. 3^., the chantry of Aston, near Birmingham, with the manor of Ingon, Warwickshire, and other property. He became ' overseer of the works of the Duke of Somerset in the Strand,' London, which were commenced in 1546. The functions of Palliser 114 Palliser the ' overseer ' seem to have embraced at this period those of both architect and sur- veyor, and hence it is safe to credit Pallady with the design of Somerset House. The suggestion that John of Padua [q. v.] was responsible rests on no good authority. The works there were interrupted by the Duke's loss of power on 14 Oct. 1549, but were sub- sequently revived, and were still in operation in 1556. Meanwhile, in October 1549, Pallady was, with other servants and friends of the duke, committed to the Tower ; but he was liberated on 25 Jan. following, on entering into his recognisance in a thousand marks to be forthcoming before the lords of the council upon reasonable warning, to answer such charges as should be brought against him. In 1554 and 1555 he was involved in litigation respecting the tithes of Warton in Lanca- shire, of which he had a lease from the dean and chapter of Worcester. His wife's name was Anne. ' The Con- fession of Anne Pallady as to Coxe's resort to Lady Waldegrave,' dated 1561, is in the Public Record Office (cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 174). [Harwood's Alumni Eton. 4to, 1797, p. 154 ; Cooper's Athenoe Cantabr. 8vo, 1858, i. 125; Strype's Mem. ii. App. p. 92, and Life of Sir T. Smith, p. 42 ; Tytler's Edward VI and M-iry I, pp. 272, 275 ; Ducatus Lancastrian, i. 269, 298, 302; Dep .-Keeper Publ. Records, 8th Rep. App. ii. 7.] W. P-H. PALLTSER, FANNY BURY (1805- 1878), writer on art, born on 23 Sept. 1805, was daughter of Joseph Marryat, M.P., of Wimbledon, by his wife Charlotte, daughter of Frederic Geyer of Boston, New England. She was a sister of Captain Frederick Marryat [q. v.], the novelist. In 1832 she married Captain Richard Bury Palliser, who died in 1852, and by whom she had issue four sons and two daughters. She took a leading part in the organisation of the international lace exhibition held at South Kensington in 1874. She died at her residence, 33 Russell Road, Kensington, on 16 Jan. 1878, and was buried in Brompton cemetery. She was a frequent contributor to the ' Art Journal ' and the ' Academy,' and was the author of: 1. 'The Modern Poetical Speaker, or a Collection of Pieces adapted for Recitation . . . from the Poets of the Nine- teenth Century,' London, 1845, 8vo. 2. ' His- tory of Lace,' with numerous illustrations, London, 1865, 8vo; 3rd edit. 1875. This was translated into French by the Comtesse de Clermont Tonnerre. 3. ' Brittany and its Byways : some Account of its Inhabitants and its Antiquities,' London, 1869, 8vo. 4. 'His- toric Devices, Badges, and War Cries,' Lon- don, 1870, 8vo; enlarged and extended from a series of papers on the subject in the 'Art Journal.' 5. ' A Descriptive Catalogue of the Lace and Embroidery in the South Ken- sington Museum,' 1871 ; 2nd edit. 1873 ; 3rd edit. 1881. 6. 'Mottoes for Monuments; or Epitaphs selected for Study or Applica- tion. Illustrated with Designs by Flaxman and others,' London, 1872, 8vo. 7. 'The China Collector's Pocket Companion,' Lon- don, 1874, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1875. 8. 'A Brief History of Germany to the Battle of Konig- gratz,' on the plan of Mrs. Markham's well- known histories. She translated from the French 'Hand- book of the Arts of the Middle Ages,' 1855, by J. Labarte, and ' History of the Ceramic Art' and 'History of Furniture,' 1878, both by A. Jacquemart. She also assisted her eldest brother, Joseph Marryat, in revising the second edition (1857) of his elaborate ' History of Pottery and Porcelain.' [Academy, 26 Jan. 1878, p. 73; Art Journal, 1878, p. 108; Preface to Florence Marryat's Life of Captain Marryat ; Reliquary, xviii. 227.] T. C. | PALLISER, SIB HUGH (1723-1796), admiral, of an old family long settled in Yorkshire, was son of Hugh Palliser, a cap- tain in the army, who was wounded at Al- manza. His mother was a daughter of Hum- phrey Robinson of Thicket Hall, Yorkshire. He was born at Kirk Deighton in the West Riding on 26 Feb. 1722-3. In 1735 he was entered as a midshipman on board the Aid- borough, commanded by her brother, Nicholas Robinson. Two years later he moved, with Robinson, to the Kennington, in which he remained three years. He was then for a few months in 1740 in the Deptford store- ship and in the Tiger, and early in 1741 joined his uncle in the Essex. He passed his examination on 12 May 1741, and, con- tinuing in the Essex, was promoted to the rank of lieutenant on 18 Sept. 1741. In the beginning of the winter Robinson was superr seded in the command by Richard Norris, son of Sir John Norris (1660 P-1749) [q. v.]_, and Palliser, continuing with him, was first lieutenant of the Essex, in the action off Toulon, on 11 Feb. 1743-4 [see MATHEWS, THOMAS ; LESTOCK, RICHARD ]. Afterwards Palliser, with some of the other lieutenants of the Essex, preferred a charge of cowardice and misconduct against Norris, who fled from his trial and died in obscurity. On 3 July 1746 Palliser was promoted to be commander of the Weasel, and on 25 Nov. to be captain of the Captain, going out to the West Indies with the broad pennant of Commodore Legge. On Legge's death (19 Sept. Palliser Palliser 1747) Palliser was moved into the 50-gun ship Sutherland, and in the following March was severely wounded by the accidental ex- plosion of the arm-chest, so that he was obliged to return to England for the recovery of his health. By December he Avas ap- pointed to the Sheerness frigate, in which he was sent out to the East Indies with news of the peace. He joined Boscawen on the Coromandel coast in July 1749, and re- turned to England in the following April, when the ship was ordered round to Dept- ford and was paid off. In January 1753 Palliser was appointed to the Yarmouth, guardship at Chatham, from which in March he was moved to the Seahorse, a small frigate employed during that and the next year on the coast of Scot1- land in the prevention of smuggling and of treasonable intercourse with France and Holland. In the end of September 1754 the Seahorse was ordered to refit at Sheerness ; thence she went to Cork, and sailed in January 1755, in charge of a convoy of trans- ports, for Virginia. By taking the southern route, a course with which the navigators of the day were not yet familiar, he avoided the winter storms, and arrived in the Chesa- peake in less than eight weeks, with the ships in good order and the men in good health. After waiting some months in Hampton Roads, he sailed for England on 26 July, Commodore Keppel taking a passage with him, and arrived at Spithead on 22 Aug. [see KEPPEL, AUGUSTUS, VISCOUNT]. A month later he was appointed to the Eagle at Ply- mouth, and on joining her was sent early in October on a cruise off Ushant, where he captured several vessels coming home from Newfoundland. Within a fortnight he wrote that he had 217 prisoners on board, and he had sent some away. His cruise continued, apparently with equal success, till 22 Nov. During 1756 the Eagle was one of the fleet cruising off Ushant and in the Bay of Biscay under Hawke, Boscawen, or Knowles, and in 1757 was with Holburne off Louis- bourg. During the summer of 1758 Palliser commanded the Shrewsbury in the fleet off Ushant under Anson ; and in 1759, still in the Shrewsbury, took part in the operations in the St. Lawrence leading up to the re- duction of Quebec. In 1760 he was with Sir Charles Saunders [q. v.] in the Medi- terranean, and for some time had command of a detached squadron in the Levant. In 1762 he was sent out to Newfoundland with a small squadron to retake St. John's ; but that service had been already accomplished, and he returned to England. In April 1764 he was appointed governor and commander- in-chief at Newfoundland, with his broad pennant in the Guernsey. This was then a summer appointment, the ships coming home for the winter; but in Palliser's case was twice renewed, in 1765 and 1766, during which time he acted as a commissioner for adjusting the French claims to fishing rights, and directed a survey of the coasts, which' was carried out by James Cook [q. v.], after- wards known as the circumnavigator. In 1770 Palliser was appointed comp- troller of the navy, and on 6 Aug. 1773 was created a baronet. On 31 March 1775 he was promoted to the rank of 'rear-admiral, and was shortly afterwards appointed one of the lords of the admiralty, under the Earl of Sandwich [see MONTAGU, JOHN, fourth EARL OF SANDWICH]. In the same year, by the will of his old chief, Sir Charles Saunders,' he came into a legacy of 5,000/., and was appointed lieutenant-general of marines in succession to Saunders. On 29 Jan. 1778 he was promoted to be vice-admiral of the blue ; and in March, when Admiral Keppel was appointed to the command of the Channel fleet, Palliser, while still retaining his seat at the admiralty, was appointed to command in the third post under him. For three days (24-27 July) the English and the French fleets were in presence of each other, Keppel vainly trying to bring the enemy to action. On the morning of the 27th Palliser's squadron was seen to have fallen to leeward, and Rear-admiral Campbell, the captain *of the fleet, made a signal to it to make more sail. This was a matter of routine, and it does not appear that Keppel had personally anything to do with the order ; but Palliser was much annoyed, and his annoyance increased when Keppel was enabled, by a shift of wind, to bring the enemy to action without waiting for the line- to get into perfect order, or for Palliser to get into his place. After a partial engage- ment the two fleets drew clear of each other, and Keppel made the signal to reform the line, hoping to renew the battle. Palliser, however, did not obey. He had attempted, with the rear squadron, to renew the action at once, and had wore towards the enemy, but, finding himself unsupported, wore back . again. In spite of signals and messages, lie did not get into his station till after night-- fall. When the next day broke the French fleet was not in sight, and Keppel returned to Plymouth. Keppel made no complaint of Palliser, and the fleet soon left for a cruise off Ushant: In its absence the failure was ascribed in the = newspapers to Palliser's conduct, and on the return of the fleet Palliser rudely desired 12 Palliser Palliser Keppel to write to the papers and contradict the report. Keppel refused, whereupon Pal- liser applied to the admiralty for a court- martial on Keppel, which resulted in an acquittal. The London mob celebrated the triumph of the popular party by gutting Palliser's house in Pall Mall, and by burning Palliser in effigy. In York they are said to have demolished the house of Palliser's sister, who went mad with the fright (WALPOLE, Letters, vii. 180). The story was probably The court-martial on Keppel had pro- nounced the charges ' malicious and ill- founded.' Palliser consequently resigned his appointments, and applied fora court-martial on himself. Keppel was directed to prepare the charge, but positively refused to do so. The admiralty, under the presidency of the Earl of Sandwich, were determined that the court should sit and should acquit their col- league. The court was packed in a way till then unknown : ships were ordered to sea if their captains were supposed to be hostile ; ships were called in if their captains were be- lieved to be favourable. The trial lasted for twenty-one days ; but there was no prose- cutor, there were no charges, and the pro- ceedings were rather of the nature of a court of inquiry. Finally, after three days of loud and angry contention, the court found that Palliser's ' conduct and behaviour were in many respects highly exemplary and merito- rious ; ' but, they added, they ' cannot help thinking it was incumbent on him to have made known to his commander-in-chief the disabled state of the Formidable, which he might have done.' They were of opinion that in other respects he was ' not chargeable with misconduct or misbehaviour,' and acquitted him accordingly, but neither unanimously nor honourably. A fair and independent court, with a capable prosecutor, would probably have arrived at a very different conclusion. Palliser at once requested to be reinstated in the offices which he had resigned. Though Lord Sandwich shrank from granting this request, he appointed Palliser governor of Greenwich Hospital next year, on the death of Sir Charles Hardy the younger [q. v.] A strong but vain protest was made by the op- position in the House of Commons. Keppel, in the course of the debate, said 'he had allowed the vice-admiral behaved gallantly as he passed the French line ; what he had to complain of was the vice-admiral's neglect of signals after the engagement ; for if the lion gets into his den and won't come out of it, there's an end of the lion.' On the down- fall of the ministry no attempt was made to disturb Palliser at Greenwich. He became an admiral on 24 Sept. 1787, and died at his country seat of Vach in Buckinghamshire, on 19 March 1796, ' of a disorder induced by the wounds received on board the Suther- land,' which for many years had caused him much suffering. He was buried in the parish church of Chalfont St. Giles, where there is a monument to his memory. He was un- married, and bequeathed the bulk of his fortune to his illegitimate son. The title descended to his grand-nephew, Hugh Pal- liser Walters, who took the name of Palliser, and from him to his son, on whose death it became extinct. Till 1773 Palliser always signed his name Pallisser ; in the summer of 1773 he dropped one s, and always after- wards signed Palliser. His portrait, by Dance, was in the possession of the last baronet, who gave a copy of it to the Painted Hall at Greenwich. It has been engraved. Palliser's character was very differently estimated by the factions of the day, and his conduct on 27 July 1778 remains a mys- tery ; but the friend of Saunders, Locker, Mark Robinson, and Goodall can scarcely have been otherwise than a capable and brave officer. It is possible that the pain of his old wounds rendered him irritable, and led to his quarrel with Keppel. It was characteristic of Lord Sandwich to utilise it for party pur- poses. [Charnook's Biogr. Nav. v. 483 ; Naval Chron. xxxix.89; European Mag. 1796,p.219: Minutes of the Courts-Martial on Keppel and Palliser (published) ; Keppel's Life of Keppel ; Con- siderations on the Principles of Naval Discipline (17811; Pf»rl. Hist.xx. xxi.; Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs; Official Letters, &c. in the Public Record Office.] J. K. L. PALLISER, JOHN (1807-1887), geo- grapher and explorer, born on 29 Jan. 1807, was eldest son of Wray Palliser (d. 1862), of Comragh, co. Waterford, sometime lieute- nant-colonel of the Waterford artillery militia, by Anne, daughter of John Gledstanes of Annsgift, co. Tipperary. Sir William Palli- ser [q. v.] was his younger brother. John was sheriff of Waterford during 1844, and served in the Waterford artillery militia as a captain. In 1847 he set out on a hunting expedition among the Indians of the western and north-western districts of America ; and, after going through many strange and dan- gerous adventures, returned to England, and published in 1853 his experiences under the title of 'Adventures of a Hunter in the Prairies,' of which the eighth thousand, with illustrations, and the title slightly altered, appeared in 1856. In the follow- ing year, Henry Labouchere [q. v.], secre- tary of state for the colonies, on the recom- Palliser 117 Palliser mendation of Sir Roderick Murchison, the president of the Royal Geographical Society, agreed to undertake the exploration of British North America between the parallels of 49° and 50° north latitude and 100° to 115° west longitude. The treasury subscribed 5,000/. for the purpose, and Palliser was on 31 March 1857 appointed leader of the ex- pedition, to be assisted by Lieutenant Bla- kiston of the royal artillery as astronomer, Mr. Bourgeau as botanist, and Dr. Hector as the geologist. His instructions were to ex- plore a large part of the far west region of America to the shores of the Pacific, and topographically determine the British North American international boundary line from Lake Superior in Canada, across the main chain of the Rocky Mountains, and thence to the western sea-coast. In 1857 Palliser explored the White Fish and Kaministoquviah rivers, and inspected the country between the southern branch of the Saskatchewan and the boundary of the United States, besides determining the pos- sibility of establishing means of communi- cation between the rocky regions of Lakes Superior and Winnipeg and the prairie country. On a second expedition in 1858 he proceeded to approach the Rocky Moun- tains from the Buffalo Prairie, between the North and South Saskatchewan, and then to explore the passes through the mountains lying within the British territory. For the results of this journey he was, in May 1859, awarded the Patron's or Victoria gold medal of the Royal Geographical Society. In 1860 he again proceeded towards the South Sas- katchewan river, following .the course of the Red Deer river. He went westward to the Rocky Mountains, from the point whence he had turned in his first season's exploration, and thus completed the survey of the hitherto unknown prairie region. He also examined the country to the west of the Columbia river, establishing the fact of the connection of the Saskatchewan plains east of the Rocky Mountains with a route into the gold-mining regions of British Columbia. On his return to England he was elected a fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, and on 30 May 1877 was awarded the companionship of St. Michael and St. George. He died unmarried at Comragh, co. Waterford, on 18 Aug. 1887. [Men of the Time. 186ft, p. 640; Times, 29 Aug. 1887, p. 6; Parliamentary Papers, 1859, Session 2 No. 2542. 1860 No. 2732, and 1863 No 3164; Proc. of Royal Geogr. Soc. London, 1857. 1858, 1859.1 G-. C. B. PALLISER, WILLIAM (1646-1726), archbishop of Cashel, son of John Palliser, was born at Kirkby Wilk in Yorkshire, and received his early education at Northallerton under John Smith. At the age of fourteen he entered Trinity College, Dublin, of which he became a fellow in 1668. He received deacon's orders at Wexford in November 1669, and priest's orders on the 28th of the following January, in St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin. Palliser was elected ' medicus ' in Trinity College, Dublin, in October 1670, and appointed professor of divinity in that univer- sity in 1678. In the same year he delivered a Latin oration at the funeral of James Margetson [q. v.], protestant archbishop of Armagh. Palliser in October 1681 resigned his fellowship in Trinity College for the rec- tory of Clonfeacle, co. Tyrone. Four days after his retirement he was readmitted to Trinity College by dispensation, on his re- signing Clonfeacle. Henry Hyde, second earl of Clarendon [q. v.], lord lieutenant of Ire- land, in a letter in 1685 to the archbishop of Canterbury, in reference to a possible vacancy in the provostship of Trinity College, Dublin, mentioned Palliser as the ' fittest man ' for the post ; and added, ' He is of great learning and exemplary piety : he would make a very good bishop.' By patent dated 14 Feb. 1692-3 Palliser was appointed bishop of Cloyne, and received consecration at Dublin on the 5th of the fol- lowing month. He prepared, in compliance with a governmental order, an account of the diocese of Cloyne in 1693- 4, and furnished with it a plan for union of parishes. Palliser was translated to the archbishopric of Cashel in June 1694, and continued to oc- cupy it till his death on 1 Jan. 1726-7. The great wealth which he accumulated was in- herited by his only son, William Palliser. Archbishop Palliser made a gift of commu- nion plate to the cathedral of Cashel. He gave donations of money to Trinity College, Dublin, to which he also bequeathed a large number of his books, on condition that they should be always kept together as a collection in the library of the institution, and desig- nated ' Bibliotheca Palliseriana.' [State Letters of Henry, Earl of Clarendon, 1765; Ware's Works, by Harris, 1739; Boulter's Letters, 1770; Mant'sHisr. of Church of Ireland, 1840; Brady's Parochial Records, 1863; TaylorV Hist, of University of Dublin, 1845-89.] ' - of J.abl Col- PALLISER, SIR WILLI^h 7 April 1882), major, the inventor of '29 Nov. 1640, was the fifth and youno Dec. 1641, taking Palliser (d. 1862), anflirds. He subscribed of John Pallid) (a enant of 1643, but seems Gledstanerave been a presbyterian. In 1648 co. Waed the Gloucestershire ministers' tes- 18 Xny. In October 1649 he resigned the Palliser 118 Palliser and at Trinity College, Dublin. Thence he went to Trinity Hall, Cambridge, and, after spending some time at Sandhurst, he obtained a commission as ensign in the rifle brigade on 22 April 1855. On 31 Aug. of that year he became lieutenant. He joined the first battalion in the Crimea, but saw no active service. The battalion returned to England in June 1856. In 1858 he exchanged into the 18th hussars, and on 5 Aug. 1859 he was promoted captain, lie was aide-de- camp to Sir W. Knollys at Aldershot for a time, and on 6 July 1860 he went to Dublin as brigade-major of cavalry. He remained there till 1864, when he accepted an un- attached majority on 4 Oct. In December 1871 he retired altogether from the army. While he was still an undergraduate at Cambridge he had turned his mind to rifled ordnance and projectiles. Some shot of his design were tried at Shoeburyness in 1853, and a rifled mortar in 1855. He took out a patent for projectiles on 20 July 1854, and another for improvements in breechloading rifles, &c., on 8 March 1860. Two years later he made the first steps towards the three inventions which proved most fruitful, and with which his name is chiefly identified. On 11 Nov. 1862 he patented ' improvements in the construction of ordnance and in the projectiles to be used therewith,' and defined his principle as being to form the barrel of concentric tubes of different metals, or of the same metal differently treated, ' so that as nearly as possible, owing to their respec- tive ranges of elasticity, when one tube is on the point of yielding, all the tubes may be on the point of yielding.' One application of this principle was to insert tubes of coiled wrought iron — an inner tube of more ductile, and an outer of less ductile, metal — in a cast- iron gun suitably bored out. Guns so treated were found on trial to give excellent results, and the method afforded means of utilising the large stock of cast-iron smooth-bore ordnance. Sixty-eight-poundersmooth-bores were converted into 80-pounder rifled guns, and 8-inch and 32-pounder smooth-bores into rifled 64-pounders, at one-third of the cost of new guns. Some thousands of these ' con- verted guns' have taken their place in the °~ narnent of our fortresses and coast batteries. h laterj 6 Dec 1862) Palliser took rt for screw-bolts, the object of J ~ause the extension due to anv as he passed tn, , al th(j ghank ^^ to complain of was k connnecHo the screwed of signals alter the enb %}>_ , •, „ , lion gets into his den and Won't™11* ° it, there's an end of the lion.' On !\a.n tne fall of the ministry no attempt was m13^ disturb Palliser at Greenwich. He bec^e" in -,C allowed curing armour-plates, and the principle proved so effectual that Palliser bolts without elastic washers were found to stand better than ordinary bolts with them. Supplemented as it afterwards was by Captain English's pro- posal of spherical nuts and coiled washers, the ' plus thread,' as it has been since called, satisfactorily solved the very difficult problem of armour-bolts. On 27 May 1863 he took out a patent for chill-casting projectiles, whether iron or steel, and either wholly or partially. James Nas- myth [q. v.] has claimed priority here, as he suggested the use of chilled cast-iron shot at the meeting of the British Association in October 1862 (Autobiography, p. 429). But whether or not Palliser owed the idea to him, an unverified suggestion does not go far to lessen the credit due to the man who worked it out experimentally both for shot and shell, overcame practical difficulties, such as the tendency of the shot to fly if cooled too quickly, and determined the best form of head for it, the ogival. The failure of Nas- myth's compressed-wool target showed that the proposals of even the ablest men cannot be adopted indiscriminately, and it was only by degrees that chilled shot proved their value. When tried in November 1863 they were found to be a marked improvement on ordinary cast iron, but it was not till 1866 that they were recognised as actually superior tosteelfor the attack of wrought-iron armour, while their cost was only one-fifth. In that year they were introduced into the service, and the manufacture of steel projectiles ceased. Owing to the introduction of steel- faced armour, steel shot have now again superseded them. It would not be easy to find a parallel instance of inventive activity exerted so suc- cessfully in three different directions in the space of six months. Palliser's inventions were developed in subsequent patents, of which he took out fourteen dealing with guns, bolts, and projectiles, between 1867 and 1881. He also patented improvements in fastenings for railway-chairs, in powder-magazines, and in boots and shoes, between 1869 and 1873. In 1866 he published ' Notes of recent Ex- periments at Shoeburyness,' but withdrew it soon afterwards. During the siege of Paris he wrote several letters, to the 'Times' and some leading articles in it, which were after- wards embodied in a pamphlet on ' The Use of Earthen Fortresses for the Defence of London, and as a Preventive against In- vasion' (Mitchell, 1871). He proposed to surround London with a chain of unreAretted earthworks, about five miles apart, extend- ing from Chatham to Reading, and to occupy Palliser 119 Palmer the most important strategical points between this chain and the coast by similar works, or clusters of works. What he proposed has since been partially carried out. In acknow- ledgment of his services he was made C.B. (civil) in 1868, and was knighted 21 Jan. 1873. In 1875 he received the cross of a commander of the crown of Italy. After unsuccessfully contesting Devonport and Dungarvan, he was returned to parliament in 1880 for Taunton as a conservative. He headed the poll, beating Sir Henry James, who was returned with him, by eighty-one votes. In 1868 he had married Anne, daugh- ter of George Perham. He died in London 4 Feb. 1882, and was buried in Brompton cemetery. Before his death he complained that he was ' persecuted to the bitter end' by officials in the war office, and this complaint has since been re- peated by others, who have said that the treatment he received hastened his death. The grounds of it, as stated before the royal commission on warlike stores in 1887, are that, although his principles of gun con- struction were adopted for the conversion of old cast-iron guns, he could not get them applied to new guns ; and that when he peti- tioned in 1877 for a prolongation of his patent for chilled shot, it was opposed by the war office and refused, although the war depart- ment had no interest in the question, direct or indirect, as it had the free use of the in- vention. The answer made to this charge was that the war office had not opposed the prolongation. It had only asked that, if granted, the rights of the crown should be reserved, as Palliser had already received 15,000/. as a reward for this invention. The prolongation was refused because the ac- counts rendered were not in sufficient detail, and because it was shown that there had already been a clear profit of 20,000/. from royalties on shot and shell made for foreign governments. The same course had been taken by the war office in regard to the pro- longation of the patent for guns, for which Palliser had received 7,5001. from the war department. WKAT RICHARD GLEDSTANES PAILISEK (d. 1891), one of Sir William's elder brothers, became sub-lieutenant R.N. 13 May 1845, and lieutenant 28 Feb. 1847. He distinguished himself in 1854 in expeditions against Chinese pirates, being in command of the boats of her majesty's frigate Spartan, of which he was iirst lieutenant, lie stormed three forts, mounting seventeen guns, and he boarded the chief vessel of a pirate fleet and rescued a French lady who was a prisoner in it. In the act of boarding he himself fell between his own boat and the other, and broke several ribs. For his gallantry in these actions he was made commander 6 Jan. 1855. In 1857 he married Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Fitz- gerald of Muckridge House, co. Cork. He was placed on the retired list as a captain 21 April 1870, and died in June 1891. [Proceedings of the Institution of Civil En- gin eerg, Ixix. 418 ; Professional Papers of the Corps of .Royal Engineers, xiii. 128, xiv. 163, xvi. 125; Minutes of Evidence taken before the Royal Commission on Warlike Stores in 1887, pars. 2402-7, 4157-60,6775-87,8612-23; Cata- logues of the Patent Office ; Times obituaries, 6 Feb. 1882, 16 June 1891.] E. M. L. PALMAEIUS, THOMAS (Jl. 1410), divine. [See PALMER.] PALMER, ALICIA TINDAL (fl. 1810), novelist, is described as a native of Bath. Her first book, a novel in three volumes, ' The Husband and Lover,' was published in 1809. In the next year appeared ' The Daughters of Isenberg : a Bavarian Ro- mance,' in four volumes. It was sharply ridiculed by Gifford in the ' Quarterly ' (iv. 61-7). Miss Palmer had previously sent him three \l. notes. Gifford did not return the money, but affected to assume that it was intended for charitable purposes, and wrote to Miss Palmer that, as she had not men- tioned the objects of her bounty, he hoped the Lying-in Hospital would not disappoint her expectations (MURRAY, Memoir and Cor- respondence, i. 180-1). • In 1811 Miss Palmer published a third novel in three volumes, ' The Sons of Altringham,' written, so the preface states, to defray the expenses of the admis- sion of a boy to the Deaf and Dumb Asylum. All three books are written in a high-flown and inflated style, and are without literary importance. In 1815 appeared Miss Palmer's ' Authentic Memoirs of Sobieski.' Among the subscribers were Lord Byron and Ed- mund Kean. [Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ii. 1492; Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816.] E. L. PALMER, ANTHONY (1618P-1679), ejected independent, son of Anthony Palmer, was born at Great Comberton, Worcester- shire, about 1618. In 1634, at the age of sixteen, he became a student of Balliol Col- lege, Oxford, graduated B.A. on 7 April 1638, was admitted fellow on 29 Nov. 1640, and graduated M.A. on 16 Dec. 1641, taking orders shortly afterwards. He subscribed the league and covenant of 1643, but seems never to have been a presbyterian. In 1648 he signed the Gloucestershire ministers' tes- timony. In October 1649 he resigned the Palmer 120 Palmer fellowship, took the engagement, and was admitted to the rectory of Bourton-on-the Water, Gloucestershire. He was one of the assistant commissioners for Gloucestershire to the ' expurgators ' (appointed by ordinance of 28 Aug. 1654). Wood says he was ' ana- baptistically inclin'd,' which means that, in accordance with the terms of his commis- sion, baptists (who abounded in Gloucester- shire) were not as such excluded from the ministry. At the Restoration he was driven from his rectory by royalists, and his goods were plundered. He put in a curate to do duty for him, ' but he being disturbed, they got one to read the common prayer ' (WOOD). He withdrew to London, and was ejected from his living by the Uniformity Act (1662). Wood says he was privy to the fanatical plot of November 1662, for which Thomas Tongue and others were tried on 11 Dec. and executed on 22 Dec. ; but this is improbable. He gathered a congregational church at Pinners' Hall, Old Broad Street, •where, on the indulgence of 1672, a joint lecture by presbyterian and congregational divines was established by London mer- chants. Palmer was not one of the lec- turers. He was ' of good ministerial abilities,' according to Calamy. He died on 26 Jan. 1679, and was buried in the New Bethlehem graveyard, Moorfields (site in Liverpool Street, opposite the Broad Street railway station). He published : 1 . ' The Saint's Posture in Dark Times,' &c., 1650, 8vo. 2. ' The Tem- pestuous Soul calmed,' &c., 1653, 8vo ; 1658, 8vo ; 1673, 8vo. 3. ' The Scripture Rail to the Lord's Table,' &c., 1654, 8vo (against the ' Humble Vindication,' 1651, by John Humfrey [q. v.]) 4. ' Memorials of Godli- ness and Christianity,' &c., 12mo (Wooo). 5. 'The Christian's Freedom by Christ,' &c., 12mo (WOOD). 6. ' The Gospel New Crea- ture/ &c., 1658, 8vo ; 1674, 8vo. Another ANTHONY PALMER (d. 1693) was admitted to the rectory of Bratton Fleming, Devonshire, about 1645, was ejected in 1662, and died in September 1693. [Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss) ii. 189, iii. 1192 sq., Fasti (Bliss), i. 500, ii. 3; Calamy's Abridgment, 1713 p. 305, Account, 1713 p. 316, Continuation, 1727, i. 53, 320 sq. 493; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808, ii. 256 sq.] A. G. PALMER, ANTHONY (1675 P-1749), New England pioneer, probably born in Eng- land about 1675, went out at an early age to Barbados, and made there a considerable for- tune as a merchant at Bridgetown, In 1707 he was induced to invest in land in Phila- delphia, and, migrating thither, continued his mercantile ventures with success. In 1708 he was summoned to the provincial council of Pennsylvania, of which he remained a member till his death. In 1718 he became a justice of the peace, shortly afterwards a judge of the court of common pleas, and in 1720 one of the first masters in chancery. In 1747 he was president of the council, and in May, when Governor Thomas resigned, he assumed the administration of the colony, and governed it, for eighteen months, through a period of great anxiety. England was at war with France and Spain, whose privateers were making constant descents on the coast of Delaware. The assembly, controlled by quakers, declined to take measures of defence. Palmer induced his government to act inde- pendently, and was remarkably successful. About the same time he made treaties of friendship with several Indian tribes, espe- cially those of the Six Nations. In 1730 he purchased Fairman Mansion at Philadelphia, and, cutting up part of the grounds into building lots, became the founder of what is now the Kensington district of Philadelphia. Here he lived in great state till his death in May 1749. His daughter Thomasine married the son and heir of Sir William Keith, governor of Pennsylvania. [The collections of the Massachusetts His- torical Society.] C. A. H. PALMER, BARBARA, DUCHESS OP CLEVELAND (fl. 1675). [See VILLIEES.] PALMER, CHARLES JOHN (1805- 1882), historian of Great Yarmouth, only son of John Danby Palmer, esq., by Anne, daughter of Charles Beart, esq., of Gorles- ton, Suffolk, was born at Yarmouth on 1 Jan. 1805. The family had been settled in that town since the beginning of the six- teenth century. Charles was educated at a private school at Yarmouth, and in 1822 was articled to Robert Cory, F.S.A., an attorney, under whom he had previously served for two years, in order to qualify himself to be- come a notary public. He was admitted an attorney in June 1827, and practised at Yarmouth until physical infirmities neces- sitated his retirement. For many years he resided at No. 4 South Quay, in a house which his father had purchased in 1809, and which is a fine specimen of Elizabethan architecture. He became an alderman of the old corporation, and in August 1835 was elected mayor ; but the passing of the Muni- cipal Corporations Act prevented his taking1 the oath in the following September, and the new corporation elected Earth as chief Palmer 121 Palmer magistrate. Palmer occupied a seat in the reformed corporation as a representative of the south ward. In 1854 he was elected mayor, and was re-elected in the following year. He also served as deputy-lieutenant for the county of Suffolk. He was the chief promoter of the Victoria Building Company ; the erection of the Wellington pier was in great measure due to his energy ; and he took a prominent part in the establishment of the assembly and reading rooms. In 1830 he was elected a fellow of the Society of An- tiquaries. He died at his residence, Villa Graham, Great Yarmouth, on 24 Sept. 1882. He married Amelia Graham, daughter of John Mortlock Lacon, esq., but had no issue by her. Palmer edited 'The History of Great Yarmouth, by Henry Manship [q.v.],' Great Yarmouth, 1854, and wrote ' The History of Great Yarmouth, designed as a Continuation of Manship's History of that Town/ Great Yarmouth, 1856, 4to. His other works are : 1. ' The History and Illustrations of a House in the Elizabethan Style of Architecture, the property of John Danby Palmer, Esq., and situated in the borough-town of Great Yarmouth,' privately printed, London, 1838, fol., with numerous drawings and engravings by H. Shaw, F.S. A. A copy in the British Museum is entitled ' Illustrations of Domestic Architecture in England during the reign of Queen Eliza- beth,' and prefixed to it is a portrait of the author (private plate), engraved by W. Holl. 2. ' A Booke of the Foundacion and Anti- quitye of the Towne of Greate Yermouthe : from the original manuscript written in the time of Queen Elizabeth : with notes and an appendix. Edited by C. J. Palmer,' Great Yarmouth, 1847, 4to. Dedicated to Dawson Turner. The reputed author of the manu- script is Henry Manship the elder. 3. ' Re- marks on the Monastery of the Dominican Friars at Great Yarmouth,' Yarmouth, 1852, 8vo, reprinted from vol. iii. of the ' Norfolk Archaeology.' 4. ' The Perlustration of Great Yarmouth, with Gorleston and Southtown,' 3 vols. Great Yarmouth, 1872-4-5, 4to. 5. ' Memorials of the Family of Hurry, of Great Yarmouth, Norfolk, and of New York, United States,' Norwich, privately printed, 1873, 4to, with plates. Palmer also edited, with Stephen Tucker, Rouge Croix pursuivant, ' Palgrave Family Memorials,' privately printed, Norwich, 1878, 4to, with illustrations. After his death ap- peared ' Leaves from the Journal of the late Chas. J. Palmer, F.S.A. Edited, with notes, by Frederick Danby Palmer/Great Yarmouth, 1892, 4to, with portrait prefixed. [Information from Frederick Danby Palmer, esq. ; Yarmouth Mer.-ury, 30 Sept. 1882, p. 5; Times, 28 Sept. 1882, p. 9, col. 5; Gent. Mag. 1856, pt. ii. p. 687; Solicitors' Journal, 7 Oct. 1882, p. 731 ; Law Times, Ixxiii. 388 ; Guardian, 1882, pt. ii. p. 1341 ; Notes and Queries, 1 Oct. 1892, p. 280 ; Martin's Privately Printed Books- (1854), p. 473.] T. C. PALMER, CHARLOTTE (fi. 1780- 1797), author, was engaged in the profes- sion of teaching. In 1780 she published with Newbery a novel in five volumes, ' Female Stability ; or the History of Miss Belville.' It is written in epistolary fashion. On the title-page the author is called the late Miss Palmer, yet in 1797 appeared ' Letters on Several Subjects from a Precep- tress to her Pupils who have left School.' It was addressed chiefly to real characters. Among the subjects are dress, choice of books, and clandestine marriage. The book, which ends with a poem entitled 'Pelew,' referring to Prince Lee-Boo, is a curious and instructive picture of the manners of the time (WELSH, Bookseller of Last Century, p. 281). Miss Palmer's other works are: 1. 'In- tegrity and Content : an Allegory,' 1 792. 2. ' It is and it is not : a Novel,' 2 vols. 1792. 3. ' A newly invented Copy-book,' 1797. [Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ii. 1492; Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816.] E. L. PALMER, EDWARD (f,. 1572), anti- quary, was the son of a»gentleman of Crompton Scorfen, Ilmington, Warwickshire, and be- longed to the old family of Palmer in that neighbourhood (cf. DUGDALE, Warwickshire, ed. 1730, p. 633). He was educated at Mag- dalen Hall, Oxford, and appears in the list of its students in 1572 (University Register, Oxf. Hist, Soc., vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 38). He took no degree, but, living on his patrimony, devoted himself to heraldry, history, and antiquities. He became known to learned men of his day, especially to Camden, who calls him (Britannia, 'Gloucestershire') a curious and diligent antiquary. He does not appear to have published anything, but Wood (Athence Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 28 ; cf. Gent. Mag., 1815, pt. ii. p. 233) states that he made ' excellent collections of English antiquities, which, after his death, coming into the hands of such persons who understood them not, were therefore . . .embezzled, and in a manner lost. He had also a curious collection of coins and subterrane antiquities, which in like sort are also embezzled.' A note by him on the valuation of coins current is in Cotton MS. Otho, E. X., fol. 301, b. ii. [Authorities cited above.] W. W. Palmer 122 Palmer PALMER, EDWARD HENRY (1840- 1882), orientalist, was born on 7 Aug. 1840 at Cambridge, where his father William Henry Palmer kept a private school. On i his mother's side he inherited Scots blood, for his maternal great-grandfather belonged to the clan Chisholm, and was hanged for his share in the rebellion of 1745. Left an orphan in infancy, Palmer was brought up by an aunt at Cambridge, and his educa- ; tion was carried on at the Perse grammar ; school, where he reached the sixth form be- ! fore he was fifteen. So far he was a mode- i rate classic and no mathematician, and per- haps the only sign of his future linguistic i achievements was his learning Romany at odd times on half-holidays by haunting the tents of gipsies, talking with tinkers, and spending his pocket-money on itinerant pro- j ficients in the tongue. He thus acquired a fluency in Romany and a knowledge of gipsy life and ways, which rivalled even that of Mr. C. G. Leland. On leaving school, at the age of sixteen, he entered the office of Hill & \ Underwood, wine merchants, of East cheap, London, and for three years performed the ordinary duties of a junior clerk, especially i in connection with the business at the docks, j In his scanty leisure he set himself to learn Italian by frequenting cafes where political refugees resorted, and conversing with organ- j grinders, conjurors, and sellers of plaster- j cast images. He thus collected a remarkable j vocabulary and was said to be able to talk in several Italian dialects. In a similar manner he learned to speak French fluently, and his success in acquiring languages in an unsystematic conversational way made him in later years a firm upholder of the oral method as opposed to the ordinary gramma- tical routine prescribed in English schools. His London evenings were often spent at the theatre, where he formed a lifelong friendship with Henry Irving ; or else in mesmeric experiments, in which he exhibited extraordinary powers. In 1859 he developed grave symptoms of pulmonary disease, and returned to Cam- bridge prepared to die, but suddenly and mysteriously recovered. While regaining his strength, Palmer took to amateur acting; wrote a farce, ' A Volunteer in Difficulties,' which was performed at the Cambridge Theatre in 1860; worked at drawing and modelling ; and published clever verse after the ' Ingoldsby Legends ' type, under the title 'Ye Hole in yeWalle' (1860, 4to, after- wards reprinted in ' The Song of the Reed,' 1877), which was illustrated by his own and a friend's pencil. About the close of 1860 he made the acquaintance of Seyyid 'Abdal- lah, son of Seyyid Mohammad Khan Baha- dur of Oudh, and teacher of Hindustani at Cambridge. The acquaintance ripened into deep regard, and led Palmer to enter upon that study of oriental languages to which the rest of his brief life was devoted. In this pursuit he was greatly aided by other orientals then residing at Cambridge, especi- ally by the Nawab Ikbal-ad-dawla of Oudh. Palmer's progress was phenomenally rapid. He learnt Persian, Arabic, and Hindustani ; and as early as 1862 presented ' elegant and idiomatic Arabic verses ' to the lord almoner's professor, Thomas Preston. Palmer is said to have devoted eighteen hours a day to his studies. His indifference to games and sports and positive dislike to exercise left him un- usual time for work ; but, on the other hand, his eminently social instinct tended to long evening symposia. Some fellows of St. John's College at length discovered his remarkable gifts, and by their influence he was admitted as a sizar to St. John's on 9 Oct. 1863. He matricu- lated on 9 Nov. following, and on 16 June 1865 was awarded a foundation scholarship. He graduated B.A. on 4 April 1867, with a third class in the classical tripos, and pro- ceeded MA., in absence, on 18 June 1870 ; but his main energies were given as an under- graduate to oriental studies. During this period he catalogued the Persian, Arabic, and Turkish manuscripts of King's and Trinity College (1870), and also of the university library ; and the university librarian, Henry Bradshaw, bore weighty testimony to the value of Palmer's work (Letter prefixed to Cat. King's Coll. MSS. published by Royal Asiatic Society, 1876). Palmer also culti- vated the habit of writing in Persian and Urdu by contributing frequently in those languages to the ' Oudh Akhbar ' and other Indian newspapers, and attracted an ad- miring clientele among the pundits of Hin- dustan. When he accompanied his friend, the Nawab Ikbal-ad-dawla, to Paris in 1867, the latter wrote a testimonial in which he stated that Palmer spoke and wrote Arabic, Persian, and Hindustani, like one who had long lived in the universities of the East (BESANT, Life of E. H. Palmer, pp. 42, 43). In 1868 he issued an ' address to the people of India,' in Arabic and English, on the death of Seyyid Mohammad Khan Bahadur. He had also given proof of his knowledge of a difficult branch of Persian scholarship in a little work entitled ' Oriental Mysticism : a treatise on the Sufiistic and Unitarian Theo- sophy of the Persians ' (1867), founded on the ' Maksad-i Aksa ' of 'Aziz ibn Moham- mad Nafasi, preserved in manuscript at Palmer 123 Palmer Trinity College ; and he had translated (1865) Moore's ' Paradise and the Peri ' into Per- sian verse. He was a member of the French Societe Asiatique and of the Royal Asiatic Society. On the strength of his publications and the testimony of many orientalists, native and European, Palmer was elected to a fellowship at St. John's College on 5 Nov. 1867, after an examination by Professor E. B. Cowell, who expressed his ' delight and sur- prise ' at his ' masterly ' translations and ' exhaustless vocabulary ' (BESANT, Life, pp. 48, 49). The fellowship left Palmer at ease to pur- sue his studies. His ardent desire was now to visit the East. He had already (1867) sought for the post of oriental secretary to the British legation in Persia, and his candi- dature was supported by high testimonials, especially from India ; but such an appoint- ment was not in accordance with the tradi- tions of the foreign office, and Palmer, to his keen regret, never saw Persia. Another opportunity of eastern travel, however, pre- sented itself in 1869, when he was selected to accompany Captain (now Sir) Charles Wilson, R.E., Captain Henry Spencer Pal- mer [q. v.J, the Rev. F. Holland, and others, in their survey of Sinai, under the auspices of the Palestine Exploration Fund. His prin- cipal duty was to collect from the Bedouin the correct names of places, and thus establish the accurate nomenclature of the Sinai penin- sula. He thus came for the first time into personal relations with Arabs, learnt to speak their dialects, and obtained an insight into their modes of thought and life. Moreover, the air of the desert greatly invigorated his health, which had suffered by excessive ap- plication and confinement at Cambridge (BESANT, Life, p. 70). In the summer of 1869 he returned to England, only to leave again on 16 Dec. for another expedition. This time he and Charles Francis Tyrwhitt Drake [q. v.] went alone, on foot, without escort or dragoman, and walked the six hundred miles from Sinai to Jerusalem, identifying sites and searching vainly for inscriptions. They explored for the first time the Desert of the Wanderings (Tih),and many unknown parts of Edom and Moab, and accomplished a quantity of useful geogra- phical work. In this daring adventure Palmer made many friends among the Arab sheykhs, among whom he went by the name of 'Abdallah Etfendi ; and numerous stories are related of his presence of mind in moments of danger and difficulty, and of his extra- ordinary influence over the Bedouin, for which, perhaps, his early experiences among the Romany had formed a sort of initiation. The adventurous travellers went on to the Lebanon and to Damascus, where they met Captain Richard Burton, who was then con- sul there, and with whom Palmer struck up a friendship. The return home was made iu the autumn of 1870 by way of Constanti- nople and Vienna, where he formed the ac- quaintance of another famous orientalist, Arminius Vambery. A popular account of these two expeditions was written by Palmer in ' The Desert of the Exodus : Journeys on foot in the Wilderness of the Forty Years' Wanderings ' (2 vols. 1871, well illustrated with maps and engravings) ; and his Syrian observations of the Nuseyriya and other societies led to an article in the ' British Quarterly Review ' (1873) on ' the Secret Sects of Syria ; ' while the scientific results of the second expedition were detailed in a report to the Palestine Exploration Fund, pub- lished in its journal in 1871, and afterwards (1881) included in the volume of ' Special Papers relating to the Survey of Western Palestine.' Among other matters dealt with was the debated site of the Holy Sepulchre, and of course Palmer was easily able to prove that the ' Dome of the Rock ' was built in 691 by the Caliph 'Abd-el-Melik, and was not, as Fergusson had maintained, erected by Constantino the Great. Although, he never again took part in the expeditions of the Palestine Fund, he devoted much time and interest to the work of the society. In 1881 he transliterated and edited the 'Arabic and English' Name-lists of the Sur- vey of Western Palestine,' and assisted in editing the 'Memoirs' of the survey (1881- 1883) ; and in connection with his Palestine studies, he wrote, in collaboration with Mr. Walter Besant, a short history of Jerusalem, the City of Herod and of Saladin' (1871; new edit. 1888). Palmer now resumed his residence at Cam- bridge, where, for the most part, he studied and wrote and lectured for the next ten years. His enthusiasm for university work received a severe check at the outset by his rejection as a candidate for the Adams pro- fessorship of Arabic, in 1871, in favour of William Wright [q. v.] In the same year, however, the lord almoner's professorship became vacant, and Palmer was appointed by the then lord almoner, the Hon. and Very Rev. Gerald Wellesley, dean of Windsor. The post was Avorth only 40/. 10.?. a year, but it enabled him to retain his fellowship though married ; and on the day after his appoint- ment, 11 Nov. 1871, he married Laura Davis, to whom he had been engaged for several years. In 1873, in consequence of the crea- tion of the triposes of oriental languages, Palmer 124 Palmer his salary was increased by 2501. by the university with the condition that he should deliver three concurrent courses of lectures, on Arabic, Persian, and Hindustani, each term, and reside at Cambridge for eighteen weeks in the year. To this incessant and very moderately paid work he added many other labours. He was one of the interpreters to the Shah of Persia during his visit to Lon- don in 1873, and wrote an account of it in Urdu for a Lucknow paper. He pub- lished a ' Grammar of the Arabic Language ' (1874), which he afterwards reproduced in more than one modified form. He brought out a useful ' Concise Dictionary of the Per- sian Language ' (1876 ; 2nd edit. 1884), of which the English-Persian counterpart was edited from his imperfect materials after his death by Mr. Guy Le Strange (1883). Palmer's chief contributions to Arabic scholarship were 'The Poetical Works of Beha-ed-din Zoheir of Egypt, with a Metrical English Translation, Notes, and Introduc- tion' (2 vols. 1876-7; the third volume, which should have contained the notes, was never published), and his translation of the [ Koran for the ' Sacred Books of the East ' j (vols. vi. and ix., < The Quran,' 1880). The | former is the most finished of all his works, \ and is not only an admirable version of a typical Arabic writer of vers de societe, but is the first instance of a translation of the entire works of any Arabic poet. Palmer's verse was good in itself, as he had shown in the little volume of translations from the Persian and original pieces published in 1877 under the title of ' The Song of the Reed ; ' and his translation of Zoheir, by a happy use of equi- valent English metaphors and parallel me- trical effects, represents the original with remarkable skill. His Koran is also a very striking performance. It is immature, hastily written, and defaced by oversights which time and care would have avoided ; but it has the true Desert ring, a genuine orien- tal tone which is not found in the same de- gree in any other version. His ' Arabic Grammar,' like everything he did, took up new ground in Europe, though his method is familiar to the Arabs themselves. He was no born grammarian, and detested rules ; but he could explain and illustrate the diffi- culties of Arabic inflexion, syntax, and Erosody in a luminous manner, after the ishion of the Arabs, his masters. His other works were a brightly written little life of ' Haroun Alraschid, Caliph of Bagdad ' (New Plutarch Series, 1881), full of characteristic anecdotes and verses from Arabic sources, but without any pretence to historical grasp or research ; an ' Arabic Manual,' with ex- ercises, &c. (1881), based upon his earlier grammar ; a brief ' Simplified Grammar of Hindustani, Persian, and Arabic ' (1882 ; 2nd edit. 1885), in one hundred pages ; and two little books on Jewish history and geo- graphy, written for the Society for the Pro- motion of Christian Knowledge (1874). Besides these, he revised Henry Martyn's Persian New Testament for the Bible Society ; examined, in 1881-2, in Hindustani for the Civil Service Commission; assisted Eirikr Magniisson in translating Runeberg's ' Ly- rical Songs ' from the Finnish (1878) ; edited Pierce Butler's translation of Oehlenschla- ger's ' Axel og Walborg ' from the Danish, with a memoir (1874) ; joined C. G. Leland and Miss Tuckey in producing ' English Gipsy Songs in Romany, with Metrical English Translations '(1875); edited Triibner's series of ' Simplified Grammars ; ' read verse trans- lations from the Arabic to the Rabelais Club, which were printed in their 'Recreations,' and afterwards published in a series of papers on ' Arab Humour ' in the ' Temple Bar Maga- zine ; ' wrote articles on ' Hafiz ' and ' Leger- demain ' for the 'Encyclopaedia Britannica;' indited burlesques for Cambridge amateur actors, and helped to edit the ' Eagle,' a St. John's College magazine, and 'Momus;' and developed a marvellous talent in conjuring, which he exhibited in legerdemain entertain- ments for charitable objects. Originally with a view (soon abandoned) to Indian practice, he was called to the bar in 1874 at the Middle Temple, and even went on the eastern circuit for two or three years, taking briefs occa- sionally, but chiefly as an amusement and by way of studying humanity. A man of so many talents and humours was scarcely in tune with university pre- cision. The death of his wife, after a long illness, in 1878, unsettled him, and though he married again in the folio wing year, Palmer grew tired of college life and lectures ; he was drawn more and more towards London and away from Cambridge. In 1881 he threw up his lectures, retaining only the professorship, with its nominal salary, and entered a new phase of his career, as a journalist. He had already written for the ' Saturday Review,' the ' Athenaeum,' and occasionally for the 'Times/ In addition to these, he now, at the age of forty-one, began regular journalism on the staff of the ' Standard,' where he acted as a useful and rapid, though not perhaps very powerful, leader-writer on social and general, but not political (unless eastern), topics, from August 1881 until his departure for Egypt on a secret-service mission on 30 June 1882. So far as the purpose and origin of this mission are known, Palmer was sent by Mr. Palmer 125 Gladstone's government to attempt to detach the Arab tribes from the side of the Egyptian rebels, and to use his influence, backed by English gold,with the sheykhs of the Bedouin, to secure the immunity of the Suez Canal from Arab attack, and provide for its repair after possible injury at the hands of the par- tisans of Arabi (BESANT, Life, pp. 253-4). On his arrival at Alexandria, on 5 July 1882, he received instructions from Admiral Sir Beauchamp Seymour (afterwards Lord Alces- ter) [q. v.] to proceed to Jaffa, thence to enter the desert and make his way to Suez, inter- viewing the principal sheykhs on the route. On the llth Palmer had vanished, but 'Ab- dallah Effendi was riding his camel through the desert in great state, armed and dressed in the richest Syrian style, giving handsome presents to his old acquaintances among the Tiyaha, and securing their adhesion to the Khedive's cause against his rebel subjects in Egypt. The attitude of the sheykhs was all that could be desired ; and Palmer re- ported in sanguine terms that he had 'got hold of some of the very men whom Arabi Pasha has been trying to get over to his side ; and when they are wanted I can have every Bedawi at my call, from Suez to Gaza. ... I am certain of success ' (Jour- nal to his wife, in BESANT, pp. 270 ff.) After three weeks' disappearance in the de- sert, during which he endured intense fatigue under a burning sun, and carried his life in his hand with the coolness of an old soldier, Palmer evaded the Egyptian sentries and got on board the fleet at Suez on 1 Aug. The next day he was in the first boat that landed for the occupation of Suez, and was engaged in reassuring the non-combatant inhabitants. He was now appointed interpreter-in-chief to her majesty's forces in Egypt and placed on the staff of the admiral (Sir W. Hewett). His work among the Bedouin seems to have given unqualified satisfaction to the admiral and to the home government as represented by the first lord of the admiralty (Lord North- brook), and Palmer himself was convinced that, with 20,000/. or 30,000/. to buy their alle- giance, he could raise a force of fifty thousand Bedouin to guard or unblock the Suez Canal. On 6 Aug. a sum of 20,000/. was placed at his disposal by the admiral ; but Lord North- brook telegraphed his instructions that, while Palmer was to keep the Bedouin ' available for patrol or transport duty,' he was only to epend ' a reasonable amount' until the general came up and could be consulted. How far the friendly Arabs would have kept their pro- mises if the 20,000/. had ever reached them cannot of course be known. The prompt energy of Sir Garnet (now Viscount) Wolse- ley in occupying the canal probably antici- pated any possible movement on their part ; but the fact remains that they gave the in- vaders no trouble, and tbis may possibly have been due to Palmer's presents and personal influence. The bulk of the money never reached them, however, owing to the tragic fate which overtook the fearless diplomatist. He had been busily engaged for several days in arranging for a supply of camels for the army, but on 8 Aug. he set out to meet an assembly of leading sheykhs, whom he had convened to arrange the final terms of their allegiance. In accordance with Lord North- brook's instructions, he took with him only a ' reasonable amount ' of money — 3,000£. in English gold — for this purpose, to begin with. He was ordered to take a naval officer as a guarantee of his official status, and out of seven volunteers he chose Flag-lieutenant Harold Charrington. Captain William John Gill, RE. [q. v.J, the well-known traveller, also accompanied him, with the intention of turning aside and cutting the telegraph-wire which crossed the desert and connected Cairo with Constantinople. Two servants attended them, besides camel-drivers ; and a certain Meter Abu-Sofia, who falsely gave himself out as a prominent sheykh, acted as a guide and protector. Their destination was towards Nakhl, but on the way Meter treacherously led them into an ambuscade on the night of 10-11 Aug. They were made prisoners and bound, while their bag- gage was plundered. There was at the time an order out from Cairo for Palmer's arrest, dead or alive ; but it is probable that the original motive of the attack was robbery. On the following morning, 11 Aug., the prisoners were driven about a mile to the Wady Sudr, placed in a row facing a gully, with a fall of sixty feet before them, and five Arabs behind them, told off each to shoot his man. Palmer fell by the first shot. The rest were despatched as they clambered down the rocks or lay at the bottom. The facts were only ascertained after a minute and intricate inquiry held by Colonel (now Sir Charles) Warren, R.E., who was sent out by govern- ment with Lieutenants Haynes and Burton, R.E., on a special mission, which ended in the conviction of the murderers. The frag- mentary remains of Palmer, Gill, and Char- rington were brought home and buried in the crypt of St. Paul's Cathedral on 6 April 1883. A portrait of Palmer, by the Hon. John Collier, hangs in the hall of St. John's Col- lege. [Personal knowledge ; Works of Palmer men- tioned above; Besant's Life and Achievements of Palmer 126 Palmer E. H. Palmer, 1883 (a sympathetic but highly coloured and uncritical biography by an intimate friend); Parl. Papers, C. 3494, 1883; Haynes's Man-hunting in the Desert, 1894 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; information from the master and Mr. R. F. Scott, senior bursar, of St. John's College, Cambridge, the librarian of King's College, and from the registrary of the university.] S. L.-P. PALMER, ELEANOR, LADY (1720?- 1818), born about 1720, was the daughter and coheiress of Michael Ambrose, a wealthy brewer, second son of William Ambrose of Ambrose Hall, co. Dublin. During the period of Lord Chesterfield's viceroyalty of Ireland (1745-7), Miss Ambrose was pre-eminent among the court beauties. Chesterfield him- self greatly admired her, and was said to have called her 'the most dangerous papist in Ire- land.' At a ball given at Dublin Castle on the anniversary of the battle of the Boyne, when she appeared with an orange lily at her breast, the lord lieutenant improvised the lines : Say, lovely Tory, -where's the jest Of wearing orange in thy breast, When that same breast uncovered shows The whiteness of the rebel rose ? In 1752, when the Gunnings were proving formidable rivals, Miss Ambrose was married to Roger Palmer of Castle Lackin, Mayo, and Kenure Park, co. Dublin, who was then member for Portarlington. He was created a baronet on 3 May 1777. By him she had three sons : Francis, who predeceased her ; John Roger, the second baronet, who died 6 Feb. 1819 ; and William Henry, third baro- net, who died 29 May 1840, leaving three sons and three daughters as the issue of his second marriage with Alice Franklin. Lady Palmer survived her husband, and, though rich, lived for some time before her death almost alone in a small lodging in Henry Street, Dublin. Here it was that Richard Lalor Shell visited her. He gave a highly coloured account of his visit, declaring that she was ' upwards of a hundred years old,' and was excessively vehement in her support of the catholic claims. With every pinch of snuff she poured out a sentence of sedition. A half-length portrait of Lord Chesterfield hung over the chimneypiece of the room. Lady Palmer died at Dublin, in full pos- session of her faculties, on 10 Feb. 1818, aged 98. A pastel, seen at the Dublin National Portrait Exhibition in 1872, has since perished by fire. Seductive eyes, a dazzling complexion, and an arch expression, were the leading features of the portrait. [Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 1892 ; Lodge's Genealogy of the Peerage ; Burke's Romance of the Aristocracy, ii. 5-9 ; Shell's Sketches, Legal and Political, ed. Savage, i. 136- 138, the account being a reprint of an article in the New Monthly Mag. for February 1827 on the 'Catholic Bar;' Gent. Mag. 1818, i. 379; Miss Gerard's Celebrated Irish Beauties of the Last Century. 1895, pp. 14-28 ; Webb's Compend. Irish Biogr., art. ' Ambrose.'] G. LB G. N. PALMER, SIB GEOFFREY (1598^ 1670), attorney-general to Charles II, son of Thomas Palmer of Carlton, Northampton- shire, by Catherine, daughter of Sir Edward Watson of Rockingham in the same county > was born in 1598. In 1623 he was called to the bar at the Middle Temple, of which inn he was elected treasurer in 1661. He1 was one of the original members of the Long parliament, in which he represented Stamford, Lincolnshire, and on 9 Feb. 1640-1 was added to the committee for ecclesiastical affairs. As one of the managers of Straf- ford's impeachment he advocated, 2-3 April 1641, the fifteenth and sixteenth articles (of arbitrary government) with conspicuous moderation. He was one of the signatories of the protestation of 3 May following in defence of the protestant religion, but, on the passing of the act perpetuating the parlia- ment, joined the little knot of ' young men ' (among them Hyde and Falkland) who rallied to the king and formed his new council. Palmer protested with animation against Plampden's motion for the printing of the remonstrance in the course of the heated debate of 22-23 Nov. 1641, and in the excited temper of the house his protest was very nearly the cause of bloodshed (Sari. MS& clxii. fol. 180) ; he was threatened with expulsion from the house and actually com" mitted to the Tower, but was released on 8 Dec. After the vote for putting the mi- litia ordinance into execution on 30 April 1642, Palmer withdrew from the House of Commons. He was a member of the royalist parliament which met at Oxford on 22 Jan. 1643-4. He was one of Charles's commis- sioners for the negotiation of the abortive treaty of Uxbridge, January-February 1644-; 1645, and a later negotiation which did not advance beyond the stage of overture (De- cember 1645). He remained in Oxford during the siege, and on the surrender of the place (22 June 1646) had letters of com- position for his estates. The assessment was eventually (September 1648) fixed at 500/. On 9 June 1655 Palmer was committed to the Tower on suspicion of raising forces against the government, but was probably- released in the following September. On the Restoration Palmer was made at- torney-general, 29 May 1660. About the same time he was knighted and appointed to Palmer 127 Palmer the chief-justiceship of Chester, but held that office for a few months only. A baronetcy was conferred upon him on 7 June following. He retained the attorney-generalship until his death, which took place at his house in Harnpstead on 5 May 1670. His remains were interred in the parish church, Carlton. Palmer married Margaret, daughter of Sir Francis Moore, serjeant-at-law, of Fawley, Berkshire, and had issue by her four sons and three daughters. Palmer edited, in 1633, the reports of his father-in-law, Sir Thomas Moore [q. v.] A volume of cases partly drawn from Godfrey's manuscript ' Reports ' (Lansdowne MS. 1080), appeared with judicial imprimatur, in 1678, as ' Les Reports de Sir Gefrey Palmer, Chevalier et Baronet ; Attorney-General a son tres ex- cellent Majesty le Roy Charles le Second,' London, fol. They consist of cases chiefly in the king's bench from 1619 to 1629, and are considered to be of respectable authority, "Whether Palmer did more than edit them is doubtful. Prefixed to some copies is a fine engraving by White of Palmer's portrait by Lely. Another portrait, by an unknown hand, was, in 1860, in the possession of Mr. G. L. Watson. [Wood's Fasti Oxon. ii. 61 ; "Wotton's Baronet- age, 1741, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 19 ; Granger's Biogr. Hist. Engl., 2nd edit., iii. 371 ; Bridges's North- amptonshire, ii. 292 ; Gardiner's Hist. Engl. ix. 287, x. 77, 79 ; Commons' Journals, ii. 81, 324, 335, v. 21 ; Dugdale's Orig. p. 222 ; Verney's Notes of Long Parl. (Camd. Soc.); Whitelocke's Mem. pp. 39, 125, 182, 338; Brameton's Auto- biogr. (Camd. Soc.), p. 83 ; Clarendon's Rebel- lion, ed. Macray, 1888, bk. iii. § 106, bk. iv. §§ 52-8, 77n, bk. viii. §§ 211, 233, bk. ix. § 164; Clarendon's Life, ed. 1827, i. 67; Cal. Clarendon State Papers, i. 371, 445; Remem- brancia, 1878, p. 205; Thurloe State Papers, i. 56, iii. 537; Rush-worth's Hist. Coll. iv. 573, viii. 426-88; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1645-7 p. 486, 1650 pp. 537, 563, 566, 1655 pp. 204, 309, 088, 1659-67; Lansd. MS. 504, f. 75; Addit. MSS. 29550 if. 52, 64, 29555 f. 27 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. App. p. 153 ; Pepys's Diary, ed. Lord Braybrooke, i. 108, iv. 498; Wallace's Reporters, 1882, p. 224.] J. M. R. PALMER, GEORGE (1772-1853), philanthropist, born on 11 Feb. 1772, was eldest son of William Palmer of Wanlip, Leicestershire, and of London, merchant (1768-1821), by Mary, the only daughter of John Horsley, rector of Thorley, Hertford- shire, and sister of Dr. Samuel Horsley, bishop of St. Asaph. John Horsley Palmer [q. v.] was his younger brother. George was educated at the Charterhouse, which he left to enter the naval service of the East India Company. He made his first voyage in the Carnatic in 1786. In 1788 the narrow escape from drowning of a boat's crew under his command directed his attention to the equili- brium of boats and the means of preventing them from sinking. When commander of the Boddam in 1796 he received a complimentary letter from the court of directors for his con- duct in an encounter with four French fri- gates. Palmer's last voyage was made in 1799. In 1802 he entered into partnership with his father and brother, Horsley Palmer, and Captain Wilson as East India merchants and shipowners at 28 Throgmorton Street, Lon- don. In 1821 he held the office of master of the Mercers' Company, and in that capacity he attended the lord mayor, who acted as chief butler at the coronation of George IV on 19 July 1821, carrying the maple cup from the throne (Times, 20 July 1821, p. 3). In 1832 he was elected chairman of the General Shipowners' Society. He first be- came connected with the Kational Lifeboat Institution in 1826, and thenceforth devoted much time to its interests, and his plan of fitting lifeboats was adopted until 1858, when it was superseded by the system of self-righting lifeboats. Lifeboats on his plan were placed by the institution at more than twenty ports. He was deputy-chairman of the society for upwards of a quarter of a century, and never allowed any of his own ships to go to sea without providing them with the means of saving life. In February 1853 he resigned his office, when the com- mittee voted him the gold medal with their special thanks on vellum. In 1832, when South Shields became a par- liamentary borough, he was a candidate in the conservative interest for its representa- tion, but was not elected. He afterwards sat in parliament for the southern division of Essex from 1836 to 1847, being successful in three severely contested elections. In 1845, after encountering much opposition, he obtained legislative enactments pro- hibiting timber-laden vessels from carrying deck cargoes. He served as sheriff of Hertfordshire in 1818, and afterwards as sheriff of Essex. For many years he supported at his own cost a corps of yeomanry, and acted as colonel of the corps. He died at Nazeing Park, Essex, on 12 May 1853, having married, on 29 Dec. 1795, Anna Maria, daughter of William Bund of Wick, Worcestershire. She died on 13 Oct. 1856, having had five children: George, born on 23 July 1799, captain West Essex Yeo- manry; William (1802-1858) [q.v.]; Francis, born 17 Sept. 1810, also a barrister, 5 May 1837; Anna Maria, who died young; and Palmer 128 Palmer Elizabeth, who, in 1830, married Robert Bid- dulph, M.P. He was the author of ' Memoir of a Chart from the Strait of Allass to the Island Bouro,' 1799, and of 'A New Plan for fitting all Boats so that they may be secure as Life Boats at the shortest notice,' 1828. [The Lite Boat, or Journal of the National Shipwreck Institution, July 1853, pp. 28-32; Illustr. London News, 21 May 1853, p. 402; Gent. Mag., June 1853, pp. 656-7; Times, 24 Oct. 1872.] G. C. B. PALMER, SIB HENRY (d. 1611), naval commander, was of a family settled for some centuries at Snodland,near Rochester,whence they moved in the fifteenth century to Tot- tington by Aylesford. He is first mentioned as commanding a squadron of the queen's ships on the coast of Flanders in 1576. From that time he was constantly employed in the queen's service. In 1580 and following years he was a commissioner for the repair and maintenance of Dover harbour. In 1587 he had command of a squadron before Dunkirk, and in 1588, in the Antelope, commanded in the third post under Lord Henry Seymour in the Narrow Seas. When this squadron joined the fleet under the lord admiral before Calais on 27 July, Palmer was sent to Dover to order out vessels suitable to be used for fireships. Before these could be sent, fire- ships, hastily improvised, drove the enemy from their anchorage, and Palmer, rejoining Seymour, took a brilliant part in the battle off Gravelines on the 29th. When Seymour, with the squadron of the Narrow Seas, was or- dered back from the pursuit of the Spaniards, Palmer returned with him, and continued with him and afterwards with the fleet till the end of the season. He remained in command of the winter guard on the coast of Flanders. Through the next year he continued to command in the Narrow Seas, and in Sep- tember convoyed the army across to Nor- mandy. He was employed in similar service throughout the war, his squadron sometimes cruising as far as the coast of Cornwall, or «ven to Ireland, but remaining for the most part in the Narrow Seas, and in 1596 block- ading Calais. On 20 Dec. 1598 he was ap- pointed comptroller of the navy, in place of William Borough [q. v.], and in 1600 had command of the defences of the Thames. In 1601 he again commanded on the coast of Holland. After the peace he continued in the office of comptroller till his death. He died on 20 Nov. 1611 at Howlets in Bekes- borne, an estate which he had bought. He was twice married : first to Jane, daughter of Edward Isaac, and widow of Nicholas Sidley; secondly, to Dorothy, daughter of — Scott, and widow of Thomas Hernden. By his first wife he had two sons, of whom the younger, Henry, succeeded his father as comptroller of the navy by a grant in re- version of 17 Aug. 1611. Howlets was left to Palmer's stepson, Isaac Sidley, who made it over to his half-brother Henry. A portrait of Palmer, by Mark Gheeraerts the younger [q. v.], belonged to David Laing. [Hasted's Hist, of Kent, ii. 191, iii. 715; Calendars of State Papers, Dora. ; Defeat of the Spanish Armada (Navy Eecords Soc.)] J. K. L. PALMER, HENRY SPENCER (1838- 1893), major-general royal engineers, young- est son of Colonel John Freke Palmer of the East India Company's service, by his wife Jane, daughter of John James, esq., of Truro, Cornwall, and sister of Lieutenant- general Sir Henry James [q. v.], royal engi- neers, was born at Bangalore, Madras presi- dency, on 30 April 1838. He was educated at private schools at Bath, and by private tutors at Woolwich and Plumstead, and in January 1856 obtained admission to the practical class of the Royal Military Academy at Wool- wich, at a public competition ; he secured the seventh place among forty successful candi- dates, of whom he was the youngest. He was gazetted a lieutenant in the royal en- gineers on 20 Dec., and went to Chatham to go through the usual course of professional instruction. From Chatham he went to the southern district at the end of 1857, and was quartered at Portsmouth and in the Isle of Wight. In October 1 808 Palmer was appointed to the expedition to British Columbia under Colonel Richard Clement Moody, [q. v.] The expedition was originated by Lord Ly tton, then secretary of state for the colonies, and consisted of six officers and 150 picked artificers, surveyors, &c., from the royal en- gineers, with the double object of acting as a military force to preserve order and to carry out engineering works and surveys for the improvement of the newly created colony. During Palmer's service with the expedition he was actively engaged in making surveys and explorations, among them a reconnais- sance survey of the famous Cariboo gold region in 1862, accomplished under great difficulties. In that year he and his party were onlv saved by his coolness and address, and his knowledge of the Indian character, from massacre by the Bella Coola Indians at North Bentinck arm. The reports and maps Palmer 129 Palmer prepared by him in connection with these ; surveys were published from time to time in the parliamentary and colonial blue-books. \ Palmer also had a share in superintending the construction of roads, bridges, and other public works in the colony, among them the wagon road through the formidable canon of the Fraser river, between Lytton and Yale. Palmer returned to England at the end ; of December 1863, and joined the ordnance survey. He went first to Southampton and j then to Tunbridge, Kent, from which place, j as headquarters, he conducted the survey of the greater part of Kent and East Sussex, and parts of Berkshire and Buckinghamshire. He was promoted second captain on 4 March 1866. In the autumn of 1867 he was appointed one of the assistant commissioners in the parliamentary boundaries commission, under Mr. Disraeli's reform act, having for his legal colleague Joseph Kay [q. v.] Their district embraced the parliamentary boroughs in Kent and East Sussex, and the subdivision of West Kent and East Surrey for county representation. At this time he was engaged with his friend, Pierce Butler, of Ulcombe Rectory, Kent, in setting on foot a project of a survey of the Sinaitic Peninsula, which was ultimately brought to a successful issue. He went to Sinai in October 1868, and re- turned to England in May 1869, when he resumed his survey work at Tunbridge. Palmer contributed to the handsome volumes (published by the authority of the treasury) which were the fruits of the expedition, some two-fifths of the descriptive matter, together with the computation of the astronomical and other work of the survey ; the drawing of several of the maps and plans and the part editing of the whole work also fell to his share. After his return home he often lectured on the subject. Palmer was promoted major on 11 Dec. 1873. In this year he was recom- mended to the astronomer-royal by Admiral G. H. Richards, then hydrographer to the admiralty, for a chief astronomership in one of the expeditions to observe the transit of Venus. He was nominated chief of the New Zealand party, and went through a course of practical preparation at the Royal Observa- tory, Greenwich, during which he gained the full confidence of Sir George Airy. He left England in June 1874, accompanied by Lieutenant (now major) L. Darwin, R.E., and Lieutenant Crawford, R.N., as his assist- ants. For his exertions and achievement in the work of observation of the transit he was highly praised by the astronomer-royal in his 'Report to the Board of Visitors,' 1875. VOL. XLIII. Before leaving New Zealand, Palmer, at the request of the governor, the Marquis of Normanby, undertook an investigation of the provincial surveys throughout the colony, with the view of advising as to the bejst means of placing the whole system on an intelligent and scientific basis. He spent three or four months on this work, and em- bodied his recommendations in a blue-book report. He received the thanks of the government, and his report was adopted as a guide for future reforms. He rendered assistance to the French in determining the longitude of Campbell Island, for which he received the medal of the Institute of France. Palmer returned to England in June 1875. Resuming military duty, he went to Bar- bados in November 1875. He was appointed aide-de-camp to the governor, Sir John Pope- Hennessy [q. v.], and remained in this post through the riots of 1876, and until the governor's departure from the colony. In January 1878 he went to Hongkong, where, in addition to his ordinary duties, he was ap- pointed engineer of the admiralty works, and was again given the post of aide-de-camp to the governor. On 1 July 1881 he was pro- moted brevet lieutenant-colonel. In this year he designed a physical observatory for Hongkong, to comprehend astronomical, magnetical, meteorological, and tidal ob- servations. The design and report were ap- proved by the Kew committee of the Royal Society. Though the stheme was somewhat reduced for economical reasons, the obser- vatory was built in conformity with the design, and competent authorities regard it as a standard guide for observatories of that class. Palmer declined in 1882 to take charge of another expedition to observe the transit of Venus, but he made in that year an exact determination of the Hongkong observatory station at Mount Elgin, Kowloon, with in- struments lent to him from the United States surveying ship Palos. On 1 Oct. 1882 Palmer was promoted regi- mental lieutenant-colonel, and was ordered home. On his way he stayed at the British Legation in Tokio, Japan, and was requested, at the instance of Sir Harry Parkes [q. v.], by the Japanese government to prepare a project for waterworks for Yokohama. He com- pleted two alternative schemes of water- supply, one from Tamagawa, and the other from Sagamigawa. On Palmer's arrival in England in July 1883, he was appointed commanding royal engineer of the Manchester district. In the autumn of 1884 the Japanese government applied to the British government for Palmer's Palmer i services to superintend the construction of w&terworks in accordance with his design. Permission was given, and Palmer reached Japan in April 1885, and the works were at once started. On 1 July 1885 Palmer was promoted brevet colonel, and on 1 Oct. 1887 he retired on a pension, with the honorary rank of major-general. The same date saw the successful completion of the waterworks, and in November he received from the emperor of Japan the third class of the order of the Rising Sun, in recognition of his services. Subsequently he received the queen's permission to wear the order. He also designed water-supply works for Osaka and Hakodate, and harbour works for the Yokohama Harbour Company, and a water-supply by means of a large irrigation siphon for Misakamura in Hiogo Ken, which was successfully carried out under his di- rection in 1889. His scheme for a water- supply to Tokio is now being executed. In 1889 he undertook the superintendence of the Yokohama harbour works which he had designed, and was appointed engineer to the Yokohama Docks Company. It was while engaged in designing an extensive system of graving docks and a repairing basin that he died at Tokio on 10 March 1893. Palmer was a man of clear, vigorous in- tellect and breadth and liberality of view. lie had an extraordinary faculty for rapid calculation, and a rare power of assimilating and marshalling facts. He took a lively in- terest in Japan, and his graphic letters to the ' Times,' written in a genial and sympa- thetic spirit, did much to familiarise Eng- lishmen with the remarkable people among whom he dwelt. He possessed a keen sense of humour and power of anecdote. Palmer married, on 7 Oct. 1863, at New Westminster, British Columbia, Mary Jane Pearson, daughter of Archdeacon Wright, by whom he left a large family. Palmer was afrequent contributor to maga- zines and periodical literature. He was also the author of the following works : 1. ' Ord- nance Survey of the Peninsula of Sinai, &c., by Wilson and Palmer,' fol. 1869. 2. ' The Ordnance Survey of the Kingdom : its objects, mode of execution, history, and present con- dition ; ' reprinted, and slightly altered, from ' Ocean Highways,' 8vo, London, 1873. «">. ' Ancient History from the Monuments : Sinai from the Fourth Egyptian Dynasty to the present day,' London, 1878, 8vo ; new edition, revised throughout by Professor Sayce, 8vo, London, 1892. [Royal Engineers' Records ; War Office Re- cords; private sources : Royal Engineers' Journal, May 1893, obituary notice.] R. H. V. Palmer PALMER, HERBERT (1G01-1647), puritan divine, younger son of Sir Thomas Palmer, knt. (d. 1625), and grandson of Sir Thomas Palmer (1540-1626) [q. v.] of Wing- ham, Kent, was born at Wingham in 1601, and baptised on 29 March. His mother was the eldest daughter of Herbert Pelham of Crawley, Sussex. He learnt French almost as soon as English, and always spoke it fluently. His childhood was marked by precocious re- ligiousness. On 23 March 1616 he was ad- mitted fellow-commoner in St. John's Col- lege, Cambridge; he graduated B.A. 1619, M. A. 1622, and was elected fellow of Queens' College on 17 July 1623. He took orders in 1624, and proceeded B.D. in 1631. In 1626, on his way to visit his brother, Sir Thomas Palmer, bart. (d. 1666), at Wingham, he preached at Canterbury Cathedral. The re- port of his sermon reached the ears of Delme, minister of the French church at Canterbury, who made his acquaintance at Wingham, got him to preach again at St. George's, Canterbury, and made efforts to procure his settlement as lecturer. He was licensed by Archbishop Abbot for a Sunday afternoon lectureship at St. Alphage's, Canterbury, but did not, as Clarke supposes, resign his fellowship. He acted as a spiritual adviser, being consulted as ' a kind of oracle,' and did much religious visiting, though without pastoral charge. Occasionally he preached to the French congregation ; the first time he stood in their pulpit his diminutive appear- ance ' startled ' an old lady, who cried out, ' Hola, que nous dira cest enfant icy ? ' Though not scrupling at the prescribed cere- monies, and strongly opposing the separatist party, he resisted the ' innovations ' favoured by Laud. He was articled for his puritanism, but the prosecution proved abortive. About 1630 the dean, Isaac Bargrave [q. v.], put down his lectureship, on the ground that he had gone beyond his office by catechising and that his lecture drew ' factious persons ' out of other parishes ; the lecture was re- vived in consequence of an influentially signed petition to Abbot. His friends, headed by Thomas Finch (d. 1639), after- wards Earl of Winchilsea, twice unsuccess- fully endeavoured to secure for him a pre- bend at Canterbury. On the resignation of Thomas Turner, Laud, then bishop of Lon- don, presented him, at the instance of ' a great nobleman,' to the rectory of Ashwell, Hertfordshire ; he was instituted 9 Feb. and inducted 18 Feb. 1632. Laud, on his trial, referred to this among other evidences of his impartial patronage of merit ; he declined the religious ministrations of Palmer during his imprisonment in the Tower and at the Palmer Palmer block. In 1632 Palmer was made univer- sity preacher at Cambridge. At Ashwell he matured his system of catechising, giving prizes of bibles to those who could read, and 5s. to illiterates, on their reaching a proficiency which fitted them for admission to communion. Robert Baillie, D.D. [q.v.], reckoned Palmer ' the best catechist in Eng- land.' He originated the method of break- ing up the main answer into preparatory questions, to be answered by ' yes ' or ' no.' In 1633 he refused to read the ' Book of Sports.' He got his parishioners to bind themselves by subscribing a compact against drunkenness, sabbath-breaking, and so forth. He took sons of noblemen and gentry as boarders, under a resident tutor. Preaching a visitation sermon at Hitchin in 1638, he spoke freely against ' innovations.' In 1641 he was chosen, with Anthony Tuckney, D.D. [q. v.], clerk of convocation for Lincoln diocese. On 19 July 1642 he was appointed by the House of Commons one of fifteen Tuesday lecturers at Hitchin, Hertfordshire. Palmer was appointed an original member of the Westminster assembly of divines by the ordinance of 12 June 1643. He removed to London, placing Ashwell in charge of John Crow, his half-brother, who became his successor (28 Sept. 1647), and was ejected in 1662. On 28 June 1643 he preached a political sermon before the House of Com- mons, whose thanks he received through Sir Oliver Luke. He became preacher at St. James's, Duke Place, and afterwards at the ' new church ' in the parish of St. Margaret's, Westminster (represented since 1 843 by Christ Church, Westminster). He was also one of the seven morning lecturers at Westminster Abbey. On 11 April 1644 he was appointed by the Earl of Manchester master of Queens' College, Cambridge, in room of Edward Martin, D.D. [q.v.] ; in this capacity he was an able disciplinarian. Refugee students from Germany and Hungary were liberally assisted by him ; he gave benefactions for the in- crease of the college library. In the West- minster assembly, of which he was one of the assessors (from January 1646), he had much to do with the drawing up of the ' directory,' and was anxious for a clause about pastoral visitation, which was not in- serted. As regards ordination, he differed both from presbyterians and independents, holding (with Baxter) that any company of ministers may ordain, and that designation to a congregation is unnecessary. He joined Light foot in pleading for private baptism. His chief work was in connection with the assembly's ' Shorter Catechism, 'though he did not live till its completion. To him was due the excellent method by which each answer forms a substantive statement, not needing to be helped out by the question. He died in August or September 1647, and is said to have been buried in the ' new church,' Westminster ; no register of the in- terments in that place is discoverable. There is an entry in the register of St. Mary the Less, Cambridge, not very legible, which has been read as giving 14 Aug. as the date of his burial there. Mr. W. G. Searle says he was present at an election of fellows on 17 Aug., and thinks he died on 11 Sept.; his successor was elected on 19 Sept. He was unmarried. His portrait, in Clarke, shows an emaciated visage, sunk between his shoulders ; he wears moustache and thin beard, skull-cap and ruff, with academic gown, and leans on a cushion. Symon Patrick [q. v.], whom he befriended at college, calls him ' a little crooked man,' but says he was held in the highest reverence. He left a benefaction for poor scholars at Queens' College. He published, in addition to sermons be- fore parliament (1643-6) : 1. ' An Endeavour of making the Principles of Christian Re- ligion plain and easie,' &c., 1640, 8vo. 2. ' Me- morials of Godlinesse and Christianitie,' &c., 1644-5, 12mo (three several pieces, the first reprinted ; the second is ' The Characters of a believing Christian, in Paradoxes and seem- ing Contradictions ; ' this was printed, with epistle dated 25 July 1645, in consequence of a surreptitious edition, issued 24 July, a reprint from which was included in the ' Remaines,' 1648, 4to, of Francis Bacon [q.v.], and has often been cited as Bacon's) ; 13th edit. 1708, 12mo; reprinted in Dr. Grosart's 'Lord Bacon,' &c., 1864, 8vo. 3. ' Sabbatum Redivivum . . . the First Part,' &c., 1645, 4to (undertaken, and nearly finished, ' many years 'before, in conjunction with Daniel Cawdry [q.v.], and published as an exposition and defence of the Sabbath doctrine of the Westminster divines) ; the three remaining parts appeared in 1652, 4to. Robert Cox [q.v.] praises the work for its ' great logical acuteness, perfect familiarity with the subject, and exemplary moderation and fairness.' 4. ' A full Answer to ... Four Questions concerning Excommunica- tion,' &c., 1645, 4to. He had a hand in ' Scripture and Reason pleaded for Defen- sive Arms,' &c., 1643, 4to. In the ' Baptist Annual Register,' 1798-1801, edited by John Rippon, D.D. [q. v.], three of Palmer's letters of 1632 are printed. Dr. Grosart has a manu- script volume of sermons in Palmer's auto- graph dated 21 April 1626. [Foulis's Hist, of the Wicked Plots, 1662, p. 183; Clarke's Lives of Thirty-two English K2 Palmer 132 Palmer Divines, 1677, pp. 183 sq. ; Life by Philip Taverner, 1681 ; Middleton's Biographia Evan- gelica, 1784, iii. 190 sq. ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813, iii. 75 sq. ; Neal's Hist, of the Puritans (Toulmin), 1X22, iii. 102 sq., 403 sq. ; Burke's Extinct Baronetcies, 1841, p. 602; Laud's Works, 1854, iv. 298; Symon Patrick's Works, 1858, ix. 416 ; Grosart's Memoir in ' Lord Bacon not the Author of the Christian Paradoxes,' 1865 ; Cox's Literature of the Sabbath Question, 1865, i. 237 sq. ; Searle's History of Queens' College (Cambridge Antiquarian Society), 1871, pp. 532 sq. ; Mitchell and Struthers's Minutes of West- minster Assembly, 1874; Mitchell's Westminster Assembly, 1883 ; Urwick's Nonconformity in Herts, 1884, pp. 771 sq. ; Cole MSS. vii. 156 sq.] A. G. PALMER, SIR JAMES (d. 1657), chan- cellor of the order of the Garter, was third son of Sir Thomas Palmer (1540-1626) [q. v.] of Wingham, Kent, by Margaret, daughter of John Pooley of Badley, Suffolk. Palmer ob- tained a place in the household of James I, and on 27 April 1622 was appointed a gentle- man of the bedchamber, with an annual salary of 2QOI. , afterwards raised to 500/. He appears early in life to have become one of the per- sonal friends of Charles when Prince of Wales, and to have continued so after his ac- cession to the throne. As an amateur artist of some merit Palmer shared the king's tastes, and assisted him with advice and in other ways in the formation of the celebrated royal collection of pictures. He is known to have copied several pictures in the royal collection, probably on a small scale, as one of Titian's ' Tarquin and Lucretia' is noted among the king's collection of limnings as done by James Palmer after Titian, and given by him to the king. Palmer was one of the governors of the royal tapestry works at Mortlake, and in the catalogue of Charles I's collection is mentioned ' a little piece of Bacchus his feast, of many young children and angels, which the king delivered with his own hands to Sir James Palmer, for him to use for a pattern for the making of hangings, the which he has sent to Mortlack amongst the tapistry works.' Five pictures in the same collection are noted as 'placed in the Tennis Court Chamber at Sir James Palmer's lodgings.' When Sir Thomas Roe [q. v.], chancellor of the order of the Garter, was absent on a diplomatic mission, Palmer was appointed his deputy in February 1638, and in that capacity on 22 May moved the king to revive the ancient usage for the ladies of knights to wear some of the decorations of the order. He served three times as Roe's deputy, and on 2 March 1645 succeeded him as chan- cellor. The civil wars and the ensuing Com- monwealth must, however, have prevented him from receiving any of the emoluments of the office, and he died in 1657 before the restoration of the monarchy. Palmer's col- lection of pictures, which included many from Charles I's collection, was sold by auction on 20 April 1689. Palmer was twice married : first to Martha, daughter and heiress of Sir William Gerard of Dorney, Bucking- hamshire ; she died in 1617, and was buried at Enfield in Middlesex, where a monument by Nicholas Stone was erected to hermemory. By her he was father of Sir Philip Palmer of Dorney Court, and a daughter Vere, married to Thomas Jenyns of Hayes in Middlesex. Palmer married, secondly,Catherine,daughter of William Herbert, lord Powis, and widow of Sir Robert Vaughan, by whom he was- father of Roger Palmer (afterwards Earl of Castlemaine) [q. v.], whose marriage with the celebrated Barbara Villiers [q. v.] he did his- best to prevent. [Walpole's Anecd. of Painting (ed. Wornum) ; Ashmole's Order of the Garter ; Haydn's Book of Dignities ; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. Ser., 1622, 1638, &c.] L. C. PALMER, JAMES (1585-1660), royalist divine, was born in the parish of St. Mar- garet's, Westminster, in July 1585, and wa» educated first at Magdalene College, Cam- bridge (the admission registers of which only begin in 1644), and subsequently at Oxford. He graduated B.A. 1601-2, MA. 1605, and B.D. 1613, at Cambridge, and was incorpo- rated at Oxford 9 July 1611. He was or- dained priest by Bancroft, and on 19 April 1616 was appointed by the dean and chapter of Westminster vicar of St. Bride's, Fleet Street. In middle life he showed some puritan predilections, and informations of divers irre- gularities were laid against him in 1637. He was said to omit ' the prayer for the bishops and the rest of the clergy, and to read divine service sometimes in his gown, and sometimes without either surplice or gown, in his cloak r (State Papers, Dom. Charles I, ccclxxi. 6 Nov. 1637). In March 1641-2 the House of Com- mons ordered Palmer to allow the free use of his pulpit to Simeon Ash twice a week ( Commons Journals, ii. 479). Palmer appears to have preached frequently before both houses of parliament on their monthly days of humiliation. On 18 Oct. 1645 he resigned his vicarage, on account of failing health, to the committee for plundered ministers (A ddit. MS. 15669, f. 370). On the 15th of the fol- lowing month Thomas Golem an was pre- sented to the living (ib. p. 405). Walker and Lloyd erroneously include Palmer among the suffering and ejected clergy. He is cer- tainly not to be confounded with the Palmer for whom Charles demanded a safe-conduct Palmer i on 5 Dec. 1645, in order to bring proposals of peace (' Mercurius Rusticus' under date, quoted in NEWCOURT, and Notes and Queries, 6th ser. vi. 83). Having acquired a competency by frugality (according to HATTON'S New View of London), he spent his time, after his volun- tary sequestration, in going ' up and down to look for poor ministers' widows that were sequestered, though sequestered himself, in- quiring for objects of charity.' He built and endowed a new almshouse over against the new chapel at Westminster for twelve poor people (LLOYD, Worthies, p. 512 ; WALKER, Sufferings, ii. 174). Attached were ' a free school and a commodious habitation for the schoolmaster, and a convenient chapel for prayers and preaching, where he con- stantly, for divers years before his death, once a week gave a comfortable sermon.' He en- dowed the foundation with a 'competent yearly revenue of freehold estate, committed to the trust and care of ten considerable persons of ye place to be renewed as any of them dye.' Within the last ten years the alms- houses have been re-established in a new building in Rochester Row, Westminster. The educational portion of the endowment has been merged with other endowments in the united Westminster schools, and in the day-schools belonging to this institution there are a number of Palmer scholarships, pro- viding free education without clothing (Notes find Queries, ubi supra). Fuller warmly declared that he found more charity in this one sequestered minister than in many who enjoyed other men's sequestra- tions (Hist. Cambr. p. 173). Palmer died on 5 Jan. 1659-60, and was buried in the church of St. Margaret's, Westminster, where a fine monument was erected to his memory by Sir William Playter, bart., ' a loving friend.' This monument now occupies a central place on a pier of the north wall of the church. The monument is of early classic design, and attributed to the school of Inigo Jones, and bears Palmer's bust and arms. The bust has all the appearance of being a faithful portrait, is painted in proper colours, with a black gown and black cap. Palmer was probably unmarried, and should doubtless be distinguished from James Palmer who obtained a license to marry Elizabeth Robinson of St. Mary, Whitechapel, on 8 Nov. 1609 (Harl. Soc. Publ. xxv.316). In several authorities — Newcourt and Walker, followed by Bailey (Life of Fuller, pp. 406, 589)— Palmer is incorrectly called Thomas Palmer. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Addit. MS. 15669, ff. 370, 405 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. vi. 83-4, 136; Harl. Soc. Publ. xxv. 316; Walcott's Memorials of Westminster, p. 294; 13 Palmer State Papers, Dom. Ca*. I, ccelxxi ; Stow's Sur- vey, bk. vi. p. 45 ; Newcourt's Repertorium, i. 315 ; Fuller's Hist, of Cambridge, p. 173 ; Walker's Sufferings, ii. 1 74 ; Lloyd's Worthies, p. 512 ; Bailey's Fuller, p. 406 ; Lords' and Com- mons' Journals.] W. A. S. PALMER, SIR JAMES FREDERICK (1804-1871), first president of the legislative council of Victoria, youngest son of John Palmer, rector of Great Torrington, Devon- shire, and prebendary of Lincoln, and of Jane, daughter of William Johnson, was born at Torrington in 1804. His great-uncle was Sir Joshua Reynolds. He was educated for the medical profession, and for some years prac- tised in London, where he was, till 1838, the senior surgeon to the St. George's and St. James's Dispensary. His health seems to have failed, and induced him to go out, in 1839, to New South Wales ; he practised as a doctor at Port Phillip for some time, and then he began business as a manufacturer of cor- dials, eventually becoming a wine merchant. Taking a prominent part from the first in the social and political life of the new settle- ment, Palmer was made mayor of Melbourne in 1846, and in that capacity laid the founda- tion-stone of the Melbourne hospital. In September 1848 he was elected to the legis- lature of New South Wales as member for Port Phillip, for which he sat till July 1849. On the separation of Victoria he became, on 29 Oct. 1851, member of the legislative coun- cil (the single chamber) for Normanby district, and was elected speak'er, though he frequently left the chair and interposed in debate. On 23 Nov. 1855, when the constitution was altered, he was elected for the western pro- vince to the new legislative council, of which he became president on 21 Nov. 1856. He was re-elected five times, resigning in October 1870 on account of the ill-health which had compelled his absence in England from March 1861 to 18 June 1862. For several successive years he was chairman of the commissioners of education, and president of the board under the system instituted in 1862. He was knighted in 1857. On 23 April 1871, soon after his retirement, he died at his residence, Burwood Road, Hawthorn, and was buried at the Melbourne general cemetery. Palmer edited, with notes, 'The Works of John Hunter ' the anatomist, in 4 vols. 8vo, with a 4to volume of plates, 1835-7, and compiled, in 1837, a glossary to the' Dialogue in the Devonshire Dialect ' of his great-aunt, Mary Palmer [q. v.] He married, in 1832, Isabella, daughter of Dr. Gunning, C.B., inspector of hospitals. [Melbourne Daily Telegraph, 24 April 1871 t Mennell's Diet, of Austral. Biogr.] C. A. H. . Palmer 134 Palmer PALMER, JOHN (d. 1607), dean of Peterborough, a native of Kent, matriculated as a pensioner of St. John's College, Cam- bridge, on 25 Oct. 1567, and became scholar on 9 Nov. 1568. He graduated B.A. in 1571, was admitted fellow of his college on 12 March 1572-8, and proceeded M.A. in 1575. In 1578, when Queen Elizabeth visited Audley End, Palmer was one of the oppo- nents in a philosophy disputation held before her by members of the university (26 July). In 1579-80 Palmer took the part of Richard when Thomas Legge's play of ' Richardus Tertius ' was performed before the queen in the hall of St. John's College, and he ac- quitted himself with great credit. Fuller, however, tells us that he ' had his head so possest with a princelike humour that ever after he did, what then he acted, in his prodigal expences.' Through the influence of Lord Burghley he was enabled to turn from the study of the civil law to divinity. On 12 July 1580 he was incorporated in the degree of M.A. at Oxford. He was made junior dean of his college (St. John's) on 21 Jan. 1584-5, principal lecturer on 10 July 1585, senior fellow on 3 Feb. 1586-7, senior bursar on 9 Feb. 1586-7, one of the proctors of the university in 1587, and senior dean on 24 Sept. 1589. About the same time he was recommended by Lord Burghley for the post of public orator, but was not elected. In 1587 and 1588 he took part in the proceed- ings for the expulsion of Everard Digby [q. v.] from his fellowship at St. John's Col- lege, and thus incurred the disapproval of Whitgift, who considered that he and the master, Whitaker, ' had dealt . . . contrary to their own statutes ; . . . contrary to the rule of charity; he might say of honesty also.' Palmer wrote to Lord Burghley, dated 5 Nov. 1590, begging for ' good favour and protec- tion ' during some misunderstandings at St. John's College (Lansdowne MS. 63 [95]). He was elected to the mastership of Magda- lene College, and created D.D. in 1595. On 30 Nov. 1597 he was granted the deanery of Peterborough (admitted 3 Dec.), on 3 March 1597-8 obtained the advowson of Stanton in Derbyshire, and on 18 Nov. 1605 the pre- bend of Dernford in Lichfield Cathedral (ad- mitted 26 Nov.) Palmer was a noted spendthrift. It is said that he sold the lead off the roof of Peterborough Cathedral to help him out of his pecuniary difficulties. He resigned the mastership of Magdalene College in 1604, and died in prison, where he was confined for debt, about June 1607. Some Latin verses, ' Martis et Mercurii Contentio,' in 'Academic Cantabrigiensis lacrimse in obitum . . . Philippi Sidneii,' Lon- don, 1587 (pp. 20-1), by John Palmer, may have been by the dean of Peterborough, or they may have been by JOHN PALMER (d. 1614), archdeacon of Ely, who was elected to Trinity College, Cambridge, from Westminster in 1575, matriculated as a pensioner on 26 May 1576, and became fellow in 1582. He gra- duated B.A. in 1579, M.A. in 1583, and B.D. in 1592. In two beautifully written Latin letters to Burghley (1581 and 1582), Palmer begged for his interest in procuring him a fellowship at Trinity College (Lans- dovme MSS. 33, No. 38, f. 74 and 36, No. 48, f. 113). He was presented to the vicarage of Normanton in Yorkshire in 1591, and to that of Trumpington in Cambridge in 1592. On 5 June 1592 the queen, whose chaplain he was, presented him to a prebend (first stall) and the^ archdeaconry of Ely. With it he held the rectory of Wilburton and vicar- age of Haddenham, both in Cambridgeshire (Addit. MS. 5819, f. 86). He was presented to the livings of South Somercotes, Lincoln- shire, on 14 March 1596-7, and Alwalton, Huntingdonshire, on 13 Feb. 1601-2. He resigned his archdeaconry in 1600, and died in 1614. Previous to March 1593 Palmer had contracted a clandestine marriage in Sir Thomas Howard's chapel in Chest erford Park, Essex, with Katherine,' daughter of William Knevit, late of Little Vastern Park, co Wilts. Gent, deed.' (Sp. Lond. Marriage Licenses, Harl. Soc. xxv. 206). [Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 457-8 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. (1500-1714); Nichols's Progresses of Queen Elizabeth, ii. 114; Baker's Hist, of St. John's College, Cambridge (Mayor), pp. 177-8; Reg. Univ. Oxford, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 351 ; Fuller's Worthies (Nichols), ii. 156; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), i. 352, 354, 597, ii. 539, iii. 620, 695 ; Strype's Whitgift, i. 517; Heywoodand Wright's Cambridge Univ. Transactions, i. 511 ; Strype's Annals, vol. iii. pt. ii. pp. 606-7; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1595-7, pp. 351, 540; Laud's Works, vol. vi. p. 352 ; Addit MS. 5846, if. 237, 255 ; Ely Episcopal Records (Gibbons), pp. 438, 487; Bentham's Ely, p. 278; Vicar- General's Books at Somerset House, vi. f. 130; Lansdowne MSS. 45, 56 f. 121, 23 May 1585; Cambridge University Registers, per the Re- gistrary.] B. P. PALMER, JOHN (1650-1 700?), colonial lawyer and public official, came from Bar- bados to New York a little before 1675, and in that year was appointed ranger of Staten Island, then constituted a separate jurisdic- tion. By a usage not uncommon at that time, he held office in several colonies. In 1682 he was appointed a member of the Palmer 135 Palmer 'council of East New Jersey, and in 1684 of that of New York. Earlier in 1084 he had been raised to the bench as judge of the court of oyer and terminer at New York. Two years later he was sent by Dongan. the go- vernor of New York, to act virtually as de- Suty-governor at Pemaquid, an outlying ependency to the north. There Palmer seems to have incurred odium by his arbi- trary conduct in the matter of land titles. In 1687 he was sent by Dongan as a spe- cial commissioner to Connecticut, to advo- cate the union of that colony with New York. In the same year he was sent to England to report for the king on colonial affairs. When James II attempted to con- solidate the northern colonies under the go- vernment of Andros, Palmer returned as a councillor to the new province, and was imprisoned by the Boston insurgents in 1689. While in prison he wrote a Justin' cation of the policy of Andros and his supporters, and circulated it in manuscript in New England. After the proclamation of William III at Boston, Palmer, together with Andros, was sent back to England. He there published his pamphlet under the title ' An Impartial Account of the State of New England, or the late Government t here vindicated ' ( 1 689) . It is a laboured production, and contrasts unfavourably with the vigorous writing of Increase Mather on the opposite side. It was republished in the next year at Boston with alterations, and both versions are re- printed in the ' Andros Tracts.' [Brodhead's Hist, of New York, vol. ii.; The Andros Tracts (Prince Soc.) ; Palfrey's Hist, of New England, vol. iii.] J. A. D. PALMER, JOHN (1742-1786), unita- rian divine, son of John Palmer, wig-maker, was born at Norwich in 1742. He was a protege of John Taylor, D.D. [q.v.], the Hebraist, who began his education, and, on becoming divinity tutor at Warrington aca- demy, placed Palmer (1756) at school in Congleton, Cheshire, under Edward Har- wood, D.D. [q.v.] He entered Warrington academy in 1759 ; Priestley was, from 1761, one of his tutors. In his last year he was constant supply (14 May 1763 to 15 Aug. 1764) at Allostock, Cheshire. Some eccen- tricities hindered his acceptance in the ministry. He kept a school at Macclesfield, Cheshire. In 1772 lie became minister of King Edward Street Chapel, Macclesfield. There was an orthodox secession from his ministry ; he consequently resigned in 1779, and removed to Birmingham without regular charge, being in independent circumstances. At Birmingham he renewed his acquaintance with Priestley, and was a member of a fort- nightly clerical club which arranged the matter for the ' Theological Repository.' In 1782 Priestley recommended him, without effect, as colleague to Joseph Bretland [q.v.] at Exeter. Palmer died of paralysis at Birming- ham on Tuesday, 26 Dec. 1786, and was buried in the Old Meeting graveyard on 2 Jan. 1787 ; Priestley preached (8 Jan.) his funeral ser- mon. He married, first, at Macclesfield, Miss Heald ; secondly, in 1777, the eldest daughter of Thomas White, dissenting minis- ter at Derby, by whom he left one daugh- ter. He published: 1. 'Free Remarks on a Sermon entitled "The Requisition of Sub- scription not inconsistent with Christian Liberty,'" &c., 1772, 8vo, anon. 2. 'A Letter to Dr. Balguy,' &c., 1773, 8vo (reply to the archidiaconal charge, 1772, by Tho- mas Balguy [q.v.]) 3. 'A New System of Shorthand ; being an Improvement upon . . . Byroni,' &c., 1774, 8vo. 4. 'An Ex- amination of Thelyphthora,' &c., 1781, 8vo [see MADAN, MARTIN], His contributions to the 'Theological Repository' (1709-71) are signed ' G. H. ; ' contributions in later volumes (1784-6) are signed 'Christophilos,' ' Symmachus,' and ' Erasmus.' A letter from him is printed in Priestley's ' Harmony of the Evangelists ' (1780). [Theological Kepository, 1788, pp. 217sq. (memoir by Priestley) ; Monthly Kepository, 1814, pp. 203 sq. ; Butt's Memoirs of Priestley, 1831, i. 334,339, 355,' 3G2, 38'», 390, 401 sq.; Urwick's Nonconformity in Cheshire, 18ti4, pp. 235, 415 ; Beale's Memorials of the Old Meet- ing, Birmingham, 1882 ; manuscript records of Allostock congregation.] A. G... PALMER, JOHN (1729 P-1790), unita- rian divine, was born about 1729 in South- wark, where his father was an undertaker. His parents were independents, and he was educated for the ministry, in that body, under David Jennings, D.D. [q.v.] In 17or> he became assistant to John Allen M.D. (d. 31 Dec. 1774, aged 72), presbyterian minis- ter at New Broad Street, London. Ou Allen's removal (1759) to Worcester, Palmer became pastor. The congregation declined, and ceased in 1772 to contribute to the Eresbyterian fund. On the expiry of the iase of the meeting-house (1780) the con- gregation was dissolved, and Palmer left tho ministry. He was a man of ability arid learning ; his defence of free-will againSt Priestley shows power. His religious vieWs coincided with those of his friend, Caleb Fleming D.D. [q.v.] From 1768 he was : a trustee of Dr. Daniel Williams's foundations, After 1780 he lived in retirement at Isling- Palmer 136 Palmer ton, where he died on 26 June 1790, aged 61. He married a lady of considerable wealth. He published, in addition to funeral ser- mons for George II (1760) and Caleb Flem- ing (1779), and a funeral oration for Timothy Laugher (1769) : 1. ' Prayers for the use of Families,' &c., 1773, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1785, 8vo. 2. ' Free Thoughts on the Inconsis- tency of conforming to any Religious Test as a Condition of Toleration,' &c., 1779, 8vo. 3. ' Observations in Defence of the Liberty of Man as a Moral Agent,' &c., 1779, 8vo. 4. ' An Appendix to the Observations,' &c., 1780, 8vo. 5. 'A Summary View of the Grounds of Christian Baptism,' &c., 1788, 8vo (a defence of infant baptism). He edited (1766, 4to) the posthumous commentaries of John Alexander (1736-1765) [q.v.] [Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808, ii. 227 sq. ; Rutt's Memoirs of Priestley, 1831-2, i. 328 sq., ii. 72, 538 ; Jeremy's Presby terian Fund, 1885, pp. 2, 161.] A. G. PALMER, JOHN (1742 P-1798), actor, born in the parish of St. Luke's, Old Street, London, about 1742, was son of a private soldier. In 1759 the father served under the Marquis of Granby, and subsequently, on the marquis's recommendation, became a bill- sticker and doorkeeper at Drury Lane Theatre. When about eighteen the son John recited before Garrick as George Barnwell and Mer- cutio ; but Garrick found no promise in him, and joined his father in urging him to enter the army. Garrick even got a small military appointment for him ; but Palmer refused to follow his counsel, and entered the shop of a print-seller on Ludgate Hill. On 20 May 1762, for the benefit of his father and three others, he made his first appearance on any stage, playing Buck in the ' English- man in Paris.' This performance he repeated for benefits on the 21st, 24th, and 25th. Palmer was then engaged by Foote, who said that his ' tragedy was d d bad,' but ' his comedy might do ' for the 'little theatre in the Haymarket,' now known as the Haymarket, where, in the summer of 1762, he was the ori- ginal Harry Scamper, an Oxford student, in Foote's ' Oracle.' Being refused an engage- ment by Garrick, whom he still failed to please, he joined a country company under Herbert, and played, at Sheffield, Richmond in ' Richard III.' Returning to London, he played, for the benefit of his father and others, George Barnwell in the ' London Merchant.' He then re-engaged with Foote, but was dismissed in the middle of the season. After acting at Portsmouth he was engaged by Garrick, at a salary of 20s. a week, for Drury Lane, but did not get higher than the Officer in ' Richard III ' (act ii. sc. i.) For his father's benefit Palmer appeared as Dick in the ' Apprentice.' At the Haymarket, in the summer of 1764, he was the original Sir Roger Dowlas in Foote's ' Patron.' Being refused at Drury Lane an increase of salary, he went to Colchester, under Hurst, and was so lightly esteemed that, but for the intercession of Mrs. Webb, an actress of influence, he would have been discharged. In Norwich he married a Miss Berroughs, who had taken a box for his benefit. He then gave, at Hampstead and Highgate, and in various country towns, Stevens's ' Lecture on Heads,' and, after playing with a strolling company, returned to London. In 1766, after refusing offers for Dublin and Covent Garden, he engaged with Garrick for Drury Lane, at a salary of 25s. a week, raised in answer to his remon- strance to 30s. He appeared on 7 Oct. 1766 as Sir Harry Beagle in the ' Jealous Wife.' He appears in the bills as ' J. Palmer,' being thus distinguished from his namesake, the elder John Palmer, known as ' Gentleman ' Palmer (see below), who took leading busi- ness in the company. Returning in the summer to the Hay- market, Palmer was on 2 July 1767 the ori- ginal Isaacos in the mock tragedy of the ' Tailors,' and acted Ben Budge in the ' Beg- gar's Opera,' Morton in Hartson's ' Countess of Salisbury,' imported from Crow Street Theatre, Dublin, to the Lord William of Miss Palmer from Dublin, apparently no relation, and Young Rakish in the ' School- boy.' Back at Drury Lane, he was on 23 Oct. 1767 the original Wilson in Garrick's 'Peep behind the Curtain, or the New Rehearsal;' Furnival, a worthless barrister, in Kenrick's ' Widow'd Wife ; ' on 23 Jan. 1768 Sir Harry Newburgh in Kelly's ' False Delicacy,' and, 21 March, Captain Slang in Bickerstatfe's 'Absent Man,' and played also Young Wild- ing in the ' Liar,' and Colonel Tamper in 'The Deuce is in him.' The death of 'Gentleman Palmer 'in 1768 was followed by the engagement of John Palmer for four years, at a salary rising from forty to fifty shillings a week. The parts as- signed him increased in number and import- ance. The death of Holland and the secession of other actors also contributed to his ad- vancement. It was, indeed, while replacing ' Gentleman Palmer ' as Harcourt in the 'Country Girl,' somewhere between 1766 and 1768— most likely in 1767— that Jack Plausible, as the second Palmer was gene- rally called, established himself in Garrick's favour. He offered to play the part, with which he was quite unfamiliar, the following Palmer 137 Palmer day. ' Read it, you mean/ said Garrick, who held impossible the mastery of such a cha- racter within the time accorded. When at rehearsal Palmer read the part, Garrick ex- claimed : ' I said so ! I knew he would not study it.' At night Palmer spoke it with more accuracy than was often observable when better opportunities had been afforded him. Garrick also engaged Mrs. Palmer, who had never been upon the stage, and who, hav- ing through her marriage with an actor, for- feited the wealth she expected to inherit, was glad to accept the twenty shillings a week which, together with friendship never for- feited, Garrick proffered. Mrs. Palmer's ap- pearances on the stage appear to have been few, and are not easily traced. The initial J. was dropped in 1769-70 from the announce- ments of Palmer's name in the playbills. The omission gave rise to Foote's joke, that Jack Palmer had lost an I. Palmer was disabled for some months in consequence of an accident when acting Dionysius in the 'Grecian Daughter,' to the Euphrasia of Mrs. Barry. The spring in her dagger refused to work, and she inflicted on him in her simu- lated fury a serious wound. In 1772 Palmer relinquished his summer engagement at the Haymarket in order to succeed Thomas King (1730-1805) [q. v.] at Liverpool, where he became a great favourite, and established himself as a tragedian. One circumstance alone militated against his popularity. He was said to ill-treat his wife. Alarmed at this report, he sent for that long-suffering lady, who came, and hiding, it is said, the bruises on her face inflicted by her husband, who was both false and cruel, walked about Liverpool with him and re-established him in public estimation. Not until 1776 did he re- appear at the Haymarket, which, however, from that time remained his ordinary place of summer resort. The retirement of Smith gave Palmer control all but undisputed over the highest comedy. Tribute to his special gifts is involved in his selection for Joseph Surface on the first performance of the ' School for Scandal,' 8 May 1777, a character in which he was by general consent unapproachable. Himself addicted to pleasure, for which he occasionally neglected his theatrical duties, he had a pharisaical way of appealing to the audience, which exactly suited the charac- ter, and invariably won him forgiveness. This it was, accompanied by his ' nice con- duct'of the pocket-handkerchief, thatsecured him the name of Plausible Jack, and esta- blished the fact that he was the only man who could induce the public to believe that his wife brought him offspring every two months. She brought him, in fact, eight children. After a quarrel with Sheridan, Palmer, approach- ing the dramatist with a head bent forward, his hand on his heart, and his most plausible Joseph Surface manner, and saying, ' If you could see my heart, Mr. Sheridan,' received the reply, ' Why, Jack, you forget I wrote it.' On 30 Aug. of the same year, at the Haymarket, he further heightened his repu- tation by his performance of Almaviva. In 1785 Palmer, yielding to his own ambi- tion and the counsel of friends, began to build the Royalty Theatre in Wellclose Square. Deaf to remonstrances, he persisted in his task, though the only licenses, wholly ineffectual, which he could obtain were those of the governor of the Tower and the magis- trates of the adjoining district. This build- ing he opened, 20 June 1787, with a per- formance of ' As you like it,' in which he was Jaques to the Rosalind of Mrs. Belfille, and ' Miss in her Teens,' in which he was Flash to the Miss Biddy of Mrs. Gibbs. The contest for places was violent. Apprehen- sive of an interference on the part of the authorities, he gave the representation for the benefit of the London Hospital. At the close Palmer read an address by Murphy, and said that performances would be sus- pended for the present. On 3 July the theatre was reopened for the performance of pantomimes and irregular pieces. Though backed up by friends, some of them of in- fluence and wealth, Palmer was never able to conquer the opposition of the managers of the patent houses. A pamphlet warfare began with ' A Review of the present Con- test between the Managers of the Winter Theatres, the Little Theatre in the Hay- market, and the Royalty Theatre in Well- close Square,' &c., 8vo, 1787. This, written in favour of Palmer, was answered anonymously by George Colman in ' A very plain State of the Case, or the Royalty Theatre versus the Theatres Royal,' &c., 8vo, 1787. In the same year appeared ' Royal and Royalty Theatres ' (by Isaac Jackman), ' Letter to the Author of the Burletta called" Hero and Leander,"' ' The Trial of John Palmer for opening the Royalty Theatre, tried in the Olympian Shades,' and ' The Trial of Mr. John Palmer, Comedian and Manager of the Royalty Theatre,' &c. In 1788 appeared ' The Eastern Theatre Erected,' an heroic ' comic poem,' the hero of which is called Palmerio, and ' Case of the Renters of the Royalty Theatre.' The polemic was continued after the death of Palmer, a list of the various pamphlets to which it gave rise being supplied in Mr. Robert Lowe's ' Bibliographical Account of Theatrical Literature.' Improvident and practically penniless through life, Palmer Palmer 138 Palmer ascribed to the treatment he received in con- nection with this speculation, in which nothing of his own was embarked, his subse- quent imprisonment for debt and the general collapse of his fortunes. In such difficulties was he plunged that he resided for some period in his dressing- room in Drury Lane Theatre, and when he was needed elsewhere he was conveyed in a cart behind theatrical scenery. On 15 June 1789 he gave at the Lyceum an entertain- ment called 'As you like it,' which began with a personal prologue written by Thomas Bellamy [q. v.] He also played at Worces- ter and elsewhere, took the part of Henri du Bois, the hero in a spectacle founded on the taking of the Bastille, and, while a pri- soner in the Rules of the King's Bench, deli- vered three times a week, at a salary of twelve guineas aweek, Stevens's ' Lecture on Heads.' On 9 Nov. 1789 Drury Lane Theatre was closed, and Palmer, as a rogue and vaga- bond, was committed to the Surrey gaol. The public demanded him, however, and 1789-90 is the only season in which he was not seen at Drury Lane. On 18 June 1798, the last night of the sea- son at Drury Lane, Palmer plaved Father Philip in the ' Castle Spectre ' "of ' Monk ' Lewis, and Comus, the former an original part, in which he had been first seen on the 14th of the previous December. He then went to Liverpool, and was in low spirits, bewailing the death of his wife and that of a favourite son. He was announced to play in the ' Stranger,' but the performance was de- ferred. On 2 Aug. 1798 he attempted this part. No support of his friends could cheer him. He went through two acts with great effect. In the third act he was much agi- tated, and in the fourth, at the question of Baron Steinfort relative to his children, he endeavoured to proceed, fell back, heaved a convulsive sigh, and died, the audience suppos- ing, until the body was removed and the performance arrested, that he was merely playing his part. An attempt to reap a lesson from the incident was made by say- ing that his last words were, ' There is another and a better world.' It was said, too, that this phrase, which occurs in the third act, was to be placed on his tomb. "Whit- field, however, who played Steinfort, told Frederick Reynolds positively that Palmer fell in his presence, which is irreconcilable with this edifying version. A benefit for his children was at once held in Liverpool, an address by Thomas Roscoe [q. v.] being spoken, and realised a considerable sum. A benefit at the Haymarket on 18 Aug. brought nearly 700/. ; a third was given on 15 Sept., the opening night at Drury Lane, when the ' Stranger ' was repeated. One of the most versatile as well as the most competent and popular of actors, Palmer played an enormous number of characters, principally at Drury Lane. Genest's list, which is far from complete, and does not even include all Palmer's original characters, amountsto over three hundred separate parts. Except singing characters and old men, there was nothing in which he was not safe, and there were many things in which he was fore- most. An idea of his versatility may be ob- tained from a few of the characters with which he was entrusted. These include Wellborn in ' A New Way to pay Old Debts,' Face in the 'Alchemist,' Pierre, Mercutio, lachimo, lago, Bastard in ' King John,' Slender, Teague, Trappanti, Young Marlow, Jaques, Buck- ingham in ' Henry VIII,' Ford, Ghost in ' Hamlet ' and Hamlet, Colonel Feignwell, Bobadill, Valentine, and Ben in ' Love for Love,' Comus, Petruchio, Lofty in the ' Good Natured Man,' Puff in the ' Critic,' Lord Foppington, Lord Townly, Falstaff in the ' Merry Wives of Windsor' and Henry IV, pt. i., Touchstone, Henry VIII, Inkle, Macduff, Macbeth, Octavian in the 'Moun- taineers,' Shylock, Prospero, Doricourt in the ' Belle's Stratagem,' and innumerable others. Not less numerous are his original characters. Of these three stand prominently forth, the most conspicuous of all being Joseph Surface, which seems never to have been so well played since ; Almaviva in ' Spanish Barber,' and Dick Dowlas. Other original characters include Colonel Evans in the ' School for Rakes,' Captain Dormer in ' A Word to the Wise,' Dionysius in Murphy's ' Grecian Daughter,' Leeson in the ' School for Wives,' Siward in ' Matilda,' Sir Petronel Flash in ' Old City Manners,' Solyman in the 'Sultan,' Jack Rubrick in the ' Spleen,' Earl Edwin in the ' Battle of Hastings,' Granger in ' Who's the Dupe ? ' Sneer in the ' Critic,' Woodville in the 'Chapter of Accidents,' Contrast in the ' Lord of the Manor,' Sir Harry Trifle in the ' Divorce,' Almoran in the ' Fair Circassian,' Prince of Arragon in the piece so named, Lord Gayville in the ' Heiress,' Don Octavio in the ' School for Guardians,' Sir Frederick Fashion in 'Se- duction,' Marcellus in ' Julia, or the Italian Lover,' Random in ' Ways and Means,' De- metrius in the ' Greek Slave,' Young Manly in the 'Fugitive,' Sydenham in the ' Wheel of Fortune,' Schedoni in the ' Italian Monk,' and Tonnage in the 'Ugly Club.' In tragedy Palmer was successful in those parts alone in which, as in Stukely, lago, &c., dissimulation is required. In comedy, thanks partly to his Palmer 139 Palmer fine figure, there are very many parts in which he was held perfect. His Young Wilding in the 'Liar' was by some esteemed his greatest character. Captain Flash, Face, Dick in the 4 Confederacy,' Stukely, Sir Toby Belch, Cap- tain Absolute, Young Fashion, Prince of Wales in the ' First Part of King Henry IV,' Sneer, Don John, Volpone, Sir Frederick Fashion, Henry VIII, Father Philip in 1 Castle Spectre,' Villeroy, and Brush are named as his best parts. Boaden declares him ' the most unrivalled actor of modern times ! ' and says ' he could approach a lady, bow to her and seat himself gracefully in her presence. We have had dancing- masters in great profusion since his time, but such deportment they have either not known or never taught.' His biographer says that his want of a ' classical education ' was responsible for his defects, which con- sisted of a want of taste and discrimination, and the resort to physical powers when judg- ment was at fault. His delivery of Collins's * Ode to the Passions ' was condemned as the one undertaking beyond his strength, and he is charged with unmeaning and ill-placed ac- cents. Dibdin says that he was vulgar, and Charles Lamb says that ' for sock or buskin there was an air of swaggering gen- tility about Jack Palmer. He was a gentle- man with a slight infusion of the footman.' In Captain Absolute, Lamb held, ' you thought you could trace his promotion to some lady of quality who fancied the hand- some fellow in a top-knot, and had bought him a commission.' In Dick Amlet he de- scribes Jack as unsurpassable. John Taylor condemns his Falstaff as heavy throughout. Among innumerable stories circulated con- cerning Palmer is one that his ghost appeared after his death. He was accused of forgetting his origin and ghinghimself airs. He claimed to have frequently induced the sheriff's officer by whom he was arrested to bail him out of prison. In his late years Palmer's unreadi- ness on first nights was scandalous. The authorship is ascribed to him of ' Like Master, Like Man,' 8vo, 1811, a novel in two volumes, with a preface by George Colman the younger. Portraits of Palmer in the Garrick Club include one by Russell, which was engraved by J. Collyer in 1787, a second by Arrow- smith as Cohenberg in the ' Siege of Belgrade,' a third by Parkinson as lachimo, and a fourth, anonymous, as Joseph Surface in the screen scene from the ' School for Scandal,' with King as Sir Peter, Smith as Charles Surface, and Mrs. Abington as Lady Teazle. A fifth, painted by Zoffany, representing Palmer as Face in the 'Alchemist,' with Garrick as Abel Drugger and Burton as Subtle, is in the possession of the Earl of Carlisle. ROBERT PALMEB (1757-1805?), the actor's brother, played with success impudent foot- men and other parts belonging to Palmer's repertory, and was good in the presentation of rustic characters and of drunkenness. He was born in Banbury Court, Long Acre, Sep- tember 1757, was educated at Brook Green, articled to Grimaldi the dancer, appeared as Mustard Seed in 'Midsummer Night's Dream' at Drury Lane when six years old, played in the country, and acted both at the Hay- market and Drury Lane. He survived his brother, and succeeded him in Joseph Sur- face and other parts, for which he was in- competent. Lamb compares the two Pal- mers together, and says something in praise of the younger. Portraits of ' Bob ' Palmer by Dewilde, as Tag in the ' Spoiled Child,' and as Tom in the ' Conscious Lovers,' are in the Mathews collection in the Garrick Club. Another brother, William, who died about 1797, played in opera in Dublin, and was seen at Drury Lane. JOHX PALMER the elder (d. 1768), known as ' Gentleman Palmer,' but who does not seem to have been related to the subject of this memoir, was celebrated as Captain Plume, as Osric, and as the Duke's servant in ' High Life below Stairs ; ' he was also a favourite in Orlando and Claudio, but especially in such 'jaunty parts' as Mercutio. His wife, a Miss Pritchard, played from 1756 to 1768, and was accepted as Juliet and Lady Betty Modish, but was better in lighter parts, such as Fanny in the ' Clandestine Marriage.' ' Gentleman Palmer,' who has been frequently confused with his namesake, died on 23 May 1768, aged 40, his death being due to taking in mistake a wrong medicine. [A Sketch of the Theatrical Life of the late Mr. John Palmer. 8vo, 1798; Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Doran's Annals of the English Stage, ed. Lowe: Thespian Dictionary; Gilliland's Dramatic Mirror ; John Taylor's Records of my Life ; Boaden's Lives of Siddons, J. P. Kemble, J< rdan, and Inchbald ; Adolphus's Life of Bannister; Dibdin's History of the Stage; Clark Russell's Representative Actors; Georgian Era ; Dutton Cook's Half-hours with the Players ; Garrick Correspondence; Walpole's Letters, ed. Cunningham ; Bernard's Retrospections ; Cum- berland's Memoirs; O'Keeffe's Recollections; Ox- berry's Dramatic Mao-azine ; Theatrical Review; Tute Wilkinson's Wandering Patentee; Era Almanack, various years, &c.] J. K. PALMER, JOHN (1742-1818), pro- jector of mail-coaches, born at Bath in 1742, was the son of John Palmer, a prosperous brewer and tallow-chandler, and a member Palmer 140 Palmer of an old Bath family. His mother, Jane, was one of the Longs of Wraxall Manor, Wiltshire [see LONG, SIR JAMES], and she and her husband are commemorated on a tablet in the chancel of Weston Church, Bath. John Palmer the elder died on 13 April 1788, aged 68, and Jane Palmer on 4 Jan. 1783, also aged 68. Young Palmer was educated at first privately at Colerne, and afterwards at Marlborough grammar school. His father designed him for the church, but, although he preferred the army, he was ultimately placed in the counting-house of the brewery. He kept up his spirits by hunting with a pack of hounds which belonged to a clerical relative ; at the end of a year's hard work, however, his career as a brewer was ter- minated by incipient consumption, and he was compelled to leave Bath. His father had in 1750 become proprietor of a new theatre in the centre of Bath, and, en- couraged by its success, had opened in 1767 another theatre in Orchard Street in a new dis- trict of the city, which also proved a profitable speculation. In 1768, having the support of the corporation, he accordingly obtained from parliament (8 Geo. Ill, cap. 10) an act grant- ing him a practical monopoly of theatrical property in Bath for twenty-one years. The young Palmer acted throughout this business as agent for his father in London, where he made some important friendships, but soon after his return to Bath, with restored health, he took the main control. The elder Palmer withdrew from the affairs of the Bath theatre in 1776, and on 12 April in that year a new patent was granted to 'John Palmer the younger, citizen of Bath,' and his executors, licensing him to establish a theatre at Bath for eight years, from 25 March 1789 (Patent Rolls, 16 Geo. Ill, pt. iv.) In 1779 Palmer became lessee also of the Bristol theatre, but he confided the management to others (LAii- MER, Annals of Bristol in the Eighteenth Cen- tury, p. 439). By working the two houses together, however, he was able to give ex- cellent entertainments in each city, usually on alternate days. The Bath theatre became famous for the performances of Henderson, King, Abingdon, Elliston, Siddons, &c.,whom it introduced to public notice. In the course of his journeys on business connected with the theatre, Palmer had ob- served that the state post was the slowest mode of conveyance in the country. The mail took three days between London and Bath, a journey Palmer frequently accomplished in one ; and letters of importance were con- stantly sent by stage-coach, in spite of heavy fees. Palmer was well acquainted with the wealth which had been acquired by Ralph Allen [q. v.], of Prior Park, through the in- stitution of cross-posts, and in 1782 he pre- pared a plan for the reform of the postal service, the main idea of which was that the mails should be conveyed by stage coaches in- stead of by post boys on worn-out horses. The coach was to be guarded, to carry no outside passengers, and to travel at a speed of eight or nine miles an hour ; and the mails were to leave London at eight in the evening, in- stead of after midnight, and were not to be detained for government letters. In October the plan was brought under the notice of Pitt, then chancellor of the exchequer, through Mr. Pratt, afterwards Lord Camden, Palmer's friend. One of Palmer's arguments was that the service would be so much im- proved that an increase of the postage would be justified ; and Pitt, anxious to avoid an in- creased coal-tax, at once took up the question, which was referred to the post office for ob- servations. In August 1783 the post office declared that the plan was impracticable. But on 21 June 1784 Pitt held a conference, at which were present the postmasters-general, Palmer, and the officials who had reported against the scheme, with the result that Pitt directed that the plan should be tried on the London and Bristol road. Palmer assisted at the departure of the first mail-coach from Bristol on 2 Aug. Every obstruction was placed in the way by the local postmasters on the route, but they were at once warned to strictly obey Palmer's orders. On 23 Aug. the treasury suggested that the mail-coach ser- vice should be extended to Norwich, Not- tingham, Liverpool, and Manchester. By the autumn of 1785 mail-coaches were run- ning, not only to those towns, but also to Leeds, Gloucester, Swansea, Hereford, Mil- ford Haven, Worcester, Birmingham, Shrews- bury, Holyhead, Exeter, Portsmouth, Dover, and other places. A service to Edinburgh was established in 1786. In February 1785 the Bristol merchants and the Bath corpora- tion passed resolutions of thanks to Palmer (Bath Chronicle, 24 Feb. 1785). The services to places lying off the main roads were for a time thrown into much disorder. But these difficulties were gradually overcome, and the post-office revenue during the quarter ended 5 Jan. 1787 was 73,000/., as compared with 51,000/. in the correspond- ing quarter of 1784. The number of letters conveyed grew larger in spite of the increase in the rate of postage, the explanation being that the temptation to send correspondence clandestinely at a heavy charge was now removed. Palmer was not a disinterested reformer, and he pressed for a substantial remunera- Palmer 141 Palmer tion. He had been verbally promised through Pitt's secretary, Dr. Pretyman, in case the plan succeeded, two and a half per cent. on the increase of the post-office revenue during his life, with a general control of the office and its expenditure. But delays arose in settling the terms. In March 1786 the postmaster-general endeavoured anew to procure the abandonment of Palmer's scheme. Pitt, however, was satisfied with Palmer's refutation of the allegations made against him, and on 11 Oct. Palmer was appointed comptroller-general of the post office. In his capacity as comptroller-general Palmer corrected many of the irregularities of the service, but the parliamentary com- mission of inquiry of 1788 still found nume- rous gross abuses in the post office. Of Palmer himself, however, they reported that he had exceeded the expectations held forth by him with regard to despatch and expense ; the revenue was augmented, and answers were returned to letters with a punctuality never before experienced, at a lower rate per mile than of old. They therefore thought Palmer entitled to the compensation he claimed, viz. his expenses up to 2 Aug. 1784, and two and a half per cent, on the total increase of revenue, as compared with an average of the revenue at that time, such allowance to in- clude salary and expenses. From June to October 1787 Palmer was in France, by direction of the treasury, for the purpose of settling with the inten- dant-general of the posts there a daily com- munication with England under improved regulations, as well as a similar plan for other parts of the continent. He did not succeed, and before his return Lord Walsing- ham, a man as energetic as Palmer him- self, had become postmaster-general. Palmer's jealousy was aroused as soon as Walsingham gave any instructions affecting the inland post, and the friction between the postmaster and the comptroller quickly became intense (JOYCE, History of the Post Office). A commission of inquiry was held in 1789 to consider Palmer's appeals for pay- ment for his improvements in the postal ser- vice, and, after much discussion, the treasury, on 2 July 1789, granted two warrants, one for the payment of arrears, the other a war- rant in place of that of 1786, appointing Palmer surveyor and comptroller general. Among further reforms which Palmer now introduced was the establishment of a sepa- rate newspaper office ; before the postmaster- general knew any thing about it, the office was established, a staff of sorters appointed, and their wages fixed. When Walsingham asked for particulars in order that the plan might be properly sanctioned and the appointments confirmed, Palmer refused to comply with the request. Pitt pointed out that Palmer had power to suspend, but not to appoint, post- office servants. To this decision, however, as in other cases, Palmer paid no attention. Thenceforth the breach between Palmer and his official superior widened. In March 1790 Lord Chesterfield was joined with Walsing- ham in the office of postmaster-general, and Palmer's autocratic policy was more effec- tually hindered. A quarrel between himself and his friend Charles Bonnor [q. v.], whom he had made deputy-controller, further jeopar- dised his position. Matters came to a head early in 1792, when the postmasters-general, in consequence of some discrepancies in the accounts, directed that letters for the city for the first delivery should be checked. The merchants in the city met on 15 Feb. and complained of the consequent delay in the receipt of their correspondence. Bonnor, the deputy comptroller, who owed everything to Palmer, published a pamphlet (' Facts re- lating to the Meeting on the Fifteenth of Fe- bruary at the London Tavern '), in which he alleged that the meeting had been promoted by Palmer to obtain an enlargement of his powers ; that Palmer had supplied to the chairman material for the attack, and that the delay complained of was a wilful contri- vance of Palmer's. A few days afterwards Palmer suspended Bonnor, and the post- masters-general, failing to extract from Pal- mer any explanation of this step, suspended him (7 March). On 2 May Pitt suggested that there should be a court of inquiry into the whole controversy. Soon, however, Bon- nor gave Walsingham a number of private letters, many of them compromising, which had passed between Palmer and himself during their intimacy. Pitt thereupon agreed that the postmasters-general must take their own course. Palmer was dismissed, but not in express words ; a fresh list of the esta- blishment was prepared, and from this list Palmer's name was omitted. A little later Pitt granted Palmer a pension of 3,000/. (from 5 April 1793). Bonnor became comp- troller of the inland department, but after two years he was dismissed. Palmer's plan had brought with it economy as well as safety and speed. Before 1784 the annual allowance for carrying the mails was 4:1. to SI. a mile ; in 1792 the terms for the conveyance of mails were exemption from tolls and an annual allowance of rather over 3^. a mile. Palmer had estimated the total cost of his plan at 30,000/. a year ; the actual cost was slightly over 12,0007. ( JOYCE, History of Palmer 142 Palmer the Post Office, p. 290). Before 1784 there had been constant robbery of the mails, in- volving great expense in prosecutions ; from 1784 to 1792 no mail-coach was stopped or robbed. In 1788 no Iless than 320 towns which had formerly had a post thrice a week had one daily. The speed had been increased from five or six miles to seven miles an hour, in spite of badly made and hilly roads ; and the old and unsatisfactory coaches had all been replaced by 1792 by coaches supplied by a patentee named Besant (ib. pp. 282-3). Honours came to Palmer from many quar- ters. He had been presented with the free- dom of Liverpool, York, Hull, Chester, Mac- clesfield, Edinburgh, Ennis, Aberdeen, Perth, Glasgow, Gloucester, Inverness, and other towns; tokens had been struck in his honour, and a silver cup given him by the Glasgow chamber of commerce ; this was presented in 1875 to the Bath corporation by his grand- daughter (MALET, Annals of the Road, p. 29). Palmer would have held a higher position as a postal reformer if he had aimed at cheapen- ing postage instead of merely so improving the service as to justify increased rates. Palmer had given up the management of the Bath Theatre in 1785, appointing others to carry on that business, as well as a large sper- maceti manufactory in Bath which belonged to him (Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vi. 514-15). In 1796, and again in 1809, he was chosen mayor of Bath, and while occupying that position published a circular letter, propos- ing a general subscription for the public ser- vice. He himself gave liberally, and his wife's relatives, the Longs, contributed three thousand guineas (Annual Biography, 1820, p. 72). Palmer was chosen M.P. for Bath in 1801, 1802, 1806, and 1807 ; but he accepted the Chiltern Hundreds in 1808, when his son, Charles Palmer (1777-1851) (see below), was elected in his place. From 1794 Palmer pressed his grievances connected with the post office upon the trea- sury. A committee of the house reported in Palmer's favour in 1799, but his claims to remuneration beyond his pension of 3,000/. were overruled by Pitt's government. After Pitt's death the question was reopened, the agitation being henceforth mainly conducted by the claimant's son Charles. Finally, in 18 1 3, Lord Liverpool's government introduced a bill for the payment to Palmer of 50,000/. from the consolidated fund without any fee or de- duction, and without affecting the pension of 3,000/. a year granted in 1793. This bill (53 Geo. Ill, cap. 157), the fourth which had been introduced, was read a third time in the commons on 14 July 1813, and was at once accepted by the lords, who thus brought to a close a struggle which had cost Palmer 13,000/. Palmer died at Brighton on 16 Aug. 1818. His remains were conveyed to Bath, and laid in the abbey church in the presence of the mayor and corporation ; but there is no inscription. Palmer married, on 2 Nov. 1786, Miss Pratt, probably a relative of his friend, Lord Camden ( Gent. Mag. 1786, ii. 995) ; but this must have been a second marriage, for in 1788 he described himself as having six children, and his eldest son was born in 1777. Besides his eldest son, Charles, a son John became a captain in the navy, while a third son, Edmund Palmer, C.B., also in the navy, distinguished himself in 1814 by capturing a French frigate, and married a niece of Lord St. Vincent. This lady had in her possession (1864) a painting of her father-in-law — a man of heroic size — by Gainsborough. CHARLES PALMER (1777-1851), the eldest son, born at Weston near Bath on 6 May 1777, was educated at Eton and Oriel Col- lege, Oxford, and entered the army as cornet in the 10th dragoons in May 1796. He served during the whole of the Peninsular war with his regiment, of which he acted as lieute- nant-colonel from May 1810 to November 1814. The prince regent appointed him one of his aides-de-camp on 8 Feb. 1811, and he held the appointment until he was promoted major-general on 27 May 1825. He repre- sented Bath in the whig interest from 1808 to 1826, and again from 1830 to 1837. He was a large vine-grower in the Gironde, and became, upon his father's death, the proprie- tor of the Bath theatre. He died on 17 April 1851, having married Mary Elizabeth, eldest daughter of John Thomas Atkins of Hunters- combe House, Buckinghamshire. He printed a ' Speech on the State of the Nation on the Third Reading of the Reform Bill,' 1832 (Royal Military Calendar, 1820, iv. 243; SMITH, Parliaments of England, 1844, i. 27- 28 ; Gent. Mag. 1851, ii. 92). [The fullest and best account of Palmer's work at the post office is to be found in Joyce's History of the Post Office, 1893. The subse- quent parliamentary struggle is described at length in the Parliamentary Debates, vols. ix. xi. xiv. xx. xxiii. xvi. The Papers relative to the Agreement with Mr. Palmer, 1797, contain the best representation of Palmer's case. The re- ports of the various select committees which con- sidered Palmer's case were reprinted in 1813 in a parliamentary paper numbered 222 ; the evidence taken in 1813 is given in paper 260. Murch's Ralph Allen, John Palmer,and the Eng- lishPost Office, 1880, and Lewi ns's Her Majesty's Mails, 1 865, may also be consulted. For Pal- mer's connection with Bath, reference should be Palmer Palmer made to Peach's Historic Houses in Bath, 2nd ser. 1884, pp. 115-19, Rambles about Bath, 1876, pp.217, 234, and Street Lore of Bath, 1893, p. 140; Penley's Bath Stage, 1892, pp. 24, 25, 33-8.47-9,64,95,117, 122; Warner's History of Bath. 1801, pp. 214, 336, 364; Earle's Guide to the Knowledge of Bath, 1864, pp. 227-9 ; Annual Biography, 1820, pp. 66-83; Genest's Account of the English Stage, vols. v. &c. ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vols. v. and vi. The writer of this article has been indebted for in- formation to the Rev. E. H. Hardcastle, and for suggestions to both Mr. Joyce, C.B., and Mr. Peach of Bath.] G. A. A. PALMER, JOHN (/. 1818), traveller, apparently a native of Lynn, Norfolk, sailed from Liverpool on 28 March 1817 on a visit to the United States and Canada. During the voyage he had for companions "William Cobbett and his two sons. Soon after his return to England on 28 Feb. 1818, he pub- lished his ' Journal of Travels in the United States of North America and in Lower Canada,' 8vo, London, 1818. It contains particulars relating to the prices of land and provisions, remarks on the country and the people, an account of the commerce of the principal towns, and a description of a pair of sea-serpents that were said to have been seen off Marblehead and Cape Ann in 1817. A Dutch translation of the book ap- peared at Haarlem in 1820, 8vo. Sydney Smith, in noticing the ' Journal ' in the ' Edinburgh Review ' for December 1818, p. 133, described it as having been written by a 'plain man, of good sense and slow judg- ment.' [Allibone's Diet, of Authors, ii. 1493 ; Apple- ton's Cyclop, of Amer. Biogr.] G. G. PALMER, JOHN (BERNARD) (1782- 1852), mitred abbot, born on 15 Oct. 1782, was son of William Palmer, a small farmer in the parish of Charmouth, Dorset, and was bred a low churchman. In 1806 he came to London to seek employment, chanced to at- tend the services at the Roman catholic chapel in Warwick Street, Regent Street, read ' The Garden of the Soul,' and was converted to Roman Catholicism. He then entered the service of Thomas Weld of Lulworth Castle, Dorset, and in 1808 became a novice in the Cistercian monastery of St. Susan, Lulworth, where he was professed by the name of Bernard on 21 Nov. 1810. Harassed by government in 1817, the Lulworth com- munity found an asylum in the abbey o1 La Meilleraie (Melleray), near Nantes, where Palmer received minor orders. In 1831 the abbey of La Meilleraie was suppressed anc dissolved by Louis-Philippe's government and, though a few of the monks were per- mitted to remain, the majority emigrated to Ireland, and founded the abbey of Mount Melleray, co. Waterford. In affiliation to this monastery was established in 1836 a little :ommunity of about nine brothers in Charn- wood Forest, Leicestershire. At first they resided in a cottage, where they were joined in March 1837 by Palmer, just released from :onfmement in Nantes. He had been detained there, notwithstanding the representations of the British consul, since the suppression of the abbey of La Meilleraie. In 1837 the* monks removed from the ottage to a little monastery which had been built for them in its immediate vicinity from funds contributed by Ambrose Lisle Phillipps and others of the faithful. On 31 July 1838 Palmer received priest's orders, and in 1841 was appointed superior of the house. The community rapidly grew in numbers, and in 1844 the monastery was abandoned for a new and much larger structure, built in Pugin's severest lancet style, on a neighbouring emi- nence, to which was given the name of Mount St. Bernard. The major portion of the funds was contributed by the Earl of Shrewsbury and Ambrose Lisle Phillipps, the residue being raised by public subscription [see DB LISLE, AMBROSE LISLE MAECH PHILLIPPS]. By decrees of the congregation ' de propa- ganda fide,' ratified by Pius IX on 9 May 1848, the monastery was constituted anabbey with independent jurisdiction, in union with the general chapter of the Cistercian Congre- gation of Strict Observance, that is to say in the Trappist obedience, in France, and Palmer was appointed abbot. As such he was consecrated on 18 Feb. 1849, with mitre, crosier, ring, and gloves. As the first English mitred abbot since the Reformation, Palmer occupies a conspicuous position in the history of the catholic revival of the nineteenth century. He possessed in an eminent degree the characteristics of the saint — profound humility, boundless charity, and habit of severe self-mortification. After a long and painful illness, borne with exem- plary patience, he died of dropsy on 10 Nov. 1852. On the 13th his remains were interred in a vault beneath the chapter-room of the abbey. [Tablet, 20 Nov. 1852; Catholic Directory, 1853, p. 181: Gent. Mag. 1853, pt. i. p. 101 ; Concise History of the Cistercian Order, 1852 ; Metr. and Provinc. Cath. Almanac, 1855 ; Oliver's Collect, illustrating the History of the Catholic Religion, p. 371 ; An Appeal to the Ca- tholics of England in behalf of the Abbey Church of St. Bernard, Charnwood Forest, Leicestershire, 1842.] J. M. R. Palmer 144 Palmer PALMER, JOHN HORSLEY (1779- 1858), governor of the Bank of England, born on 7 July 1779, was the fourth son of "William Palmer of Nazeing Park, Essex, merchant of London, magistrate and high sheriif of Essex, by his wife Mary, only daugh- ter of John Horsley, rector of Thorley, Hert- fordshire, and Newington Butts, and sister of Bishop Samuel Horsley. One brother, the Rev. William Jocelyn Palmer, was father of Roundell Palmer, first earl of Selborne [q. v.] Another brother, George Palmer [q. v.], entered into partnership with him and Cap- tain Wilson as East India merchants and shipowners in 1802. Elected a director of the Bank of England in 1811, and governor from 1830 to 1832, he was one of the lead- ing authorities of the time on currency and finance. In 1832 he gave evidence before the committee of secrecy on the Bank of England charter when he explained the causes of the panic of 1825, and the principle by which the bank regulated its issues (Report, pp. 7-70). He supplemented his arguments before the committee with ' The Causes and Conse- quences of the Pressure upon the Money Market ; with a Statement of the Action of the Bank of England from 1 Oct. 1833 to 27 Dec. 1836,' London, 1837, 8vo. This im- portant pamphlet, which is still of considerable value, called forth replies from Samuel Jones Loyd (afterwards Lord Overstone) [q. v.], Samson Ricardo, and other writers. Palmer then published his ' Reply to the Reflections ... of Mr. Samuel Jones Loyd on the Pam- phlet entitled " Causes and Consequences," ' &c., London, 1837, 8vo. This controversy did much to establish his reputation. On 4 Dec. 1839 he was appointed a member of the royal commission on bankruptcy and insolvency. In 1840 he was examined at great length by the select committee on banks of issue (Report, pp. 103-41). When he retired from active business, in April 1857, he was senior director of the Bank of Eng- land. He died at Hurlingham, Middlesex, on 7\Feb. 1858. Palmer married, first, in November 1810, Elizabeth, daughter of John Belli, and sister- in-law of Archbishop Howley, by whom he had issue three sons and three daughters. On her death, on 22 June 1839, he married, secondly, on 8 July 1841, at Lambeth Palace, Jane Louisa, fifth daughter of Samuel Pepys Cockerell of Westbourne, Middlesex. She died without issue on 13 Oct. 1865. In addition to the pamphlets mentioned above, Palmer published ' Reasons against the pro- posed Indian Joint-Stock Bank, in a Letter to G. G. de H. Larpent, Esq.,' London, 1836, 8vo. [Burke's Peerage, s.v. 'Selborne ;' Gent. Mag. 1832 ii. 171, 1840 i. 83, 1841 ii. 313, 1858 i. 341 ; Bankers' Mag. 1858, p. 268 ; Maclaren's History of the Currency, pp. 173-8 ; Francis's History of the Bank of England, i. 346, ii. 62, 132; Gilbart's Works, iv. pp. 257-9, 277, 278 ; M'Culloch's Literature of Political Economy, pp. 181, 182.1 W. A. S. H. PALMER, formerly BTJDWORTH, JOSEPH (1756-1815), miscellaneous writer, born in 1 756, was son of the Rev. William Bud- worth, master of Brewood school, Stafford- shire. At an early age he joined the 72nd regiment, or royal Manchester volunteers. He was promoted to the rank of lieutenant, and proceeded with the regiment to Gibraltar. In the course of the siege of that fortress by the combined forces of France and Spain, he was severely wounded. He returned home with his regiment in 1783, and accepted a cadetship in the Bengal artillery, though he did not long remain in India. Subsequently he retired from the service ; but in the war occasioned by the French revolution, he volunteered as a captain in the North Hamp- shire militia. Shortly after leaving the army he married Elizabeth, sister of Roger Palmer, esq., of Rush, near Dublin, and of Palmerstown, co. Mayo, and succeeded, in her right, on the decease of her brother in 1811, to the estates and name of Palmer. He was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries on 4 June 1795 (GotTGH, Chronological List, p. 58). He died at Eastbourne, Sussex, on 4 Sept. 1815, and was buried on the 14th in the churchyard of West Moulsey, Surrey, to- which parish he had been a liberal benefactor. His only daughter and sole heiress, Emma Mary, became the wife of W. A. Mackinnonr of Newtown Park, M.P. for Lymington. She died on 15 Nov. 1835, aged 43 (Gent. Mag* 1835, pt. ii. p. 663). Palmer wrote much in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' under the signature ' Rambler/ His works are: 1. 'A Fortnight's Ramble to the Lakes in Westmoreland, Lancashire, and Cumberland. By a Rambler,' London, 1792, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1795; 3rd edit. 1810; dedicated to William Noble, banker. To the latter edition were added ' A Re-visit to Buttermere, January 1795,' and ' Half-pay/ Many interesting anecdotes of the siege of Gibraltar, including particulars of his own military services, occur in pp. 358-82. 2. ' Half-pay [a poem]. Written at Gibraltar on a very stormy evening, with the melan- choly prospect of going upon Half-pay,' 1794; dedicated to Colonel Hans Sloane, M.P. 3. ' The Lancashire Collier-Girl. A true Story,' in ' Gentleman's Magazine,' 1795, pt. i. p. 197. This tale was widely dis- Palmer 145 Palmer seminated by the Society for Circulating Serious Tracts among the Poor, but with some alterations not approved by the author. 4. ' The Siege of Gibraltar : a Poem,' Lon- don, 1795, 4to. 6. ' A View of the Village of Hampton from Moulsey Hurst. With the original "Lancashire Collier-Girl," 'London, 1797, 12mo. 6. ' Windermere : a Poem,' London, 1798, 8vo. 7. A memoir of his father, the Rev. "William Budworth, and an account of an interesting conversation be- tween Bishop Hurd and himself, are in Ni- chols's ' Literary Anecdotes,' vol. iii. [Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, pp. 45, 418 ; Philip John Budworth's Memorials of the Parishes of Greensted-Budworth, Chipping Ongar, and High Laver, Ongar, 1876, 8vo; Gent. Mag. 1811 pt. ii. pp. 403, 404, 1815 pt. ii. pp. 285, 388, 1835 pt. ii. p. 663; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 334-40, viii. 445, ix. 140, 141, 155-7, x. 644; Upcott's English Topography, p. 125; Watt's Bibl. Brit., under ' Budworth.'] T. C. PALMER, JULINS (d. 1556), martyr, was the son of Roger Palmer, mercer or upholsterer, who was sheriff of Coventry in 1525 and mayor in 1533 (Mayors, Bailiffs, and Sheriffs of Coventry, 1830, p. 3, &c.) His name Julins was apparently a form of Joscelin, and has been generally misspelt Julius. He was born at Coventry, but at an early age entered Magdalen College school, Oxford, where he was for some time a pupil of John Harley [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Hereford. He then became clerk at Magdalen College, and graduated B.A. in March 1547-8; in 1549 he was elected fellow, and in 1550 was appointed reader in logic. He soon attracted notice by his un- compromising Roman catholic opinions, and in 1552 was accused of having written libellous verses on the president. Palmer denied the charge, but attacked the reformers with such vehemence that his name was struck off the list of fellows before July. He then became a tutor in the household of Sir Francis Knollys [q. v.] On the accession of Mary he was restored to his fellowship, but a perusal of Calvin's ' Institutes ' began to unsettle his religious opinions, and his orthodoxy was further shaken by reading Peter Martyr's ' Com- mentary on the First Epistle to the Corin- thians' [see VERMIGLI, PIETKO MARTIRE] and witnessing the execution of Ridley and Latimer, which he strongly denounced. He now became as vehement a protestant as he had before been Roman catholic, absented himself from mass, and made a point of walking out whenever obnoxious ceremonies occurred in the church service. He avoided a second expulsion from his fellowship by VOL. XLIII. voluntarily leaving Oxford, and obtained the grant of a mastership in Reading grammar school. He was not long left in peace, for his study was searched by some of his ene- mies, and various anti-Roman catholic manu- scripts discovered, including a poem called ' Epicedium,' written in answer to an epitaph on Gardiner by Peter Morwen [q. v.] They threatened to inform against him unless he at once left Reading. Palmer sought shelter with his mother, who, after her husband's death, had retired to Eynsham, but she refused it on account of his heretical opinions. He now apparently obtained letters from the president of Magdalen, recommending him for a mastership in a school in Gloucester- shire ; but an incautious visit to Reading to secure his manuscripts and arrears of pay led to his arrest. He was brought before the mayor, Robert Bowyer, and then taken to Newbury. Here he was examined before the consistory of Dr. Jeffrey on 16 July 1556, and, after refusing to subscribe certain articles drawn up for him, was condemned to be burnt. The sentence was carried out on the following morning at the sandpits, which tradition identifies with some pits near the town on the Enbourn road (New- bury and its Environs, pp. 91-102). Besides his answer to Morwen, Strype attributes to Palmer various fugitive pieces, which were never printed and are not known to be extant. [Bloxam's Eeg. of Magdalen College, vol. ii. pp. xlvi, Iii, Ivii, 7-38, iii. 105-6, iv. 135 n.; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Foxe's Acts and Mon. viii. 201-19, 721-2, and Martyrs, ed. 1888, pp. 767-74 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. i. 125, 232 ; Strype's Annals, i. 737, ii. 512, and Eccl. Mem. i. 82, 574-85; Fuller's Worthies, ed. 1662, iii. 120, and Church Hist. ed. Brewer, ii. 466, iv. 181 ; Narratives of the Eeformatiott (Camden Soc.), pp. 85-131, 341 ; Harleian MS. 425 ; Wordsworth's Eccl. Biography, iii. 125-6 ;. Soames's Hist, of the Eeformation, iv. 474-6 ; Glocester Eidley's Life of Eidley, p. 670 , Carwithen's Church of England, ed. 1849, i. 373; McClintock and Strong's Cyclopaedia ; Colville's Warwickshire Worthies, pp. 561-4 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser.i. 43.] A. F. P. PALMER, MKS. MARY (1716-1794), author, eldest daughter and third child of Samuel Reynolds, master of the grammar school of Plympton Earl, Devonshire, by his wife, Theophila Potter, was a sister of the great painter, Sir Joshua Reynolds [q. v.] She was born 9 Feb. 1716, and was thus seven years Sir Joshua's senior. Her fondness for drawing is said to have had much in- fluence on him when a boy. In 1740 she furnished 601., half of the premium paid to Palmer 146 Palmer Thomas Hudson [q. v.], the portrait-painter, for Reynolds, and nine years later advanced money for his expenses in Italy. Miss Reynolds married, 18 July 1740, John Palmer of Torrington, Devonshire. He was educated for a solicitor, but never practised. In 1752 he built a house at Great Torrington (now known as Palmer House), and it was there that Dr. Johnson stayed with the Pal- mers when visiting Devonshire with Sir Joshua Reynolds. It is told that when Dr. Johnpon was asked by Mrs. Palmer if he liked pancakes, he replied, 'Yes; but I never get enough of them.' Whereupon Mrs. Palmer had a good supply served up, and the doctor ate thirteen. Palmer died in the autumn of 1770, his wife surviving him until 27 May 1794. Mrs. Palmer had two sons — Joseph, dean of Cashel, and author of ' A Four Months' Tour in France,' 2 vols. 1776, and John, hon. canon of Lincoln — and three daughters : Mary, Theopliila (familiarly known as Offy), and Elizabeth. Mary and Offy spent much time in London with their uncle, Sir Joshua Rey- nolds, who painted Mary's portrait. He had great affection for them, and made Mary his heiress. She inherited nearly 100,000/., and married, in 1 792, Murrough O'Brien, fifth earl of Inchiquin, subsequently created Marquis of Thomond. Dying without issue, she left the property to her brother John. Offy sat for many of Sir Joshua's fancy subjects, notably for the ' Strawberry Girl.' In 1781 she married Robert Lovell Gwatkin of Kil- lion, Cornwall, who is described by Miss Edgeworth as a true 'Roast Beef of old England, king and constitution man.' The same writer, in a letter to her sister, dated 29 March 1831, thus speaks of Mrs. Gwat- kin : ' She has been very pretty, and, though deaf, is very agreeable — enthusiastically and affectionately fond of her uncle — indignant at the idea of his not having himself written the " Discourses : " " Burke or Johnson, in- deed ! no such thing — he wrote them him- self. I am evidence ; he used to employ me as his secretary " ' (HAKE, Life and Letters of Maria Edgeworth, ii. 180-1). Miss Burney often met the Palmers at Sir Joshua's house. ' The Miss Palmers added to the grace of his table and of his evening circles by their pleasing manners and the beauty of their persons.' ' The eldest Miss Palmer seems to have a better understanding than Offy ; but Offy has the most pleasing face ' (Diary of Mme. D'Arblay, i. 108). Mrs. Palmer was the author of the admi- rable ' Devonshire Dialogue.' It is the best piece of literature in the vernacular of Devon, and gives some account of customs and charac- ters peculiar to the west of England. It was written in the middle of the eighteenth cen- tury to illustrate the most striking peculiari- ties of the western dialect. During her life- time the manuscript was shown to a few friends ; extracts were taken from it. and from time to time inserted in various perio- dicals without acknowledgment. A portion appeared in 1837 with a glossary by J. F. Palmer; a complete version was edited by Mrs. Gwatkin in 1839, and there is an edition dated 1869. The little book has been many times reprinted, and is still sold by the local booksellers. There are two portraits of Mrs. Palmer by Sir Joshua Reynolds, both in the possession of her great-grandson, Mr. George Stawell of Great Torrington. One portrait was painted about 1747, and the other when Mrs. Palmer was apparently about sixty years of age. [Leslie's Life of Eeynolds, passim ; Allibone, ii. 1779; information kindly supplied by Sir E. E. Pearce-Edgcumbe.] E. L. PALMER, RICHARD (d. 1195), arch- bishop of Messina, was born in England of noble parentage, and was educated in France. His surname may indicate that he had been on a pilgrimage to Palestine before settling in Sicily, where, like many of his countrymen about this time, he found employment under the Norman kings. He was one of the principal counsellors of William the Bad, and early in that monarch's reign, perhaps in 1155, was elected bishop of Syracuse. The first mention of Richard seems to occur on 6 Dec. 1 157,when, as elect of Syracuse, he witnessed a charter of William the Bad (PiRRi, Sicilia Sacra, i. 74). When, in 1161, William was im- prisoned by some of his nobles at Palermo, Richard was foremost in rousing the people, and by his eloquence excited them to the king's rescue. It was Richard also who in 1162 mitigated William's wrath against Salerno, and saved that city from destruction. When William the Bad died early in 1166, Richard was by his will appointed one of the chief counsellors of his son William the Good. Richard was anxious to obtain the archbishopric of Palermo, which see was then vacant. In this endeavour he had for a rival Gentilis, the bishop of Agrigentum, or Girgenti. Gentilis, by accusing Richard of pride and arrogance, stirred up the other bishops against him. The opposition failed for a time, but was afterwards renewed, on the ground that Richard had caused the re- moval of Gaito Petrus from the court by calling in Gilbert, count of Gravina, as grand constable. Gentilis and his supporters con- Palmer 147 Palmer trived to procure from Alexander III a sum- mons for Richard to come to the papal court for consecration, hoping by this means to re- move him from the royal presence. Richard evaded the command for the time, and then, by bribing Richard de Mandra, count of Molise, the royal constable, induced the count and Margaret, the king's mother, to declare that his presence was necessary for the royal service, and that his consecration must be postponed till a more fitting occasion. Peter of Blois [q. v.], who came to Sicily in company with Stephen of Perche in 1167, twice makes reference, possibly in allusion to Richard, to the absorption of the Sicilian prelates in affairs of state (Epist. 84, ap. MIGNE, cc. 1461, and De Institutions Epi- scopi, MIGNE, ccvii. 1110). During the early part of the reign of William the Good, Richard Palmer discharged the duties of chancellor, in conjunction with Matthew the Notary ; but Stephen of Perche, a kinsman of the queen, was chosen archbishop of Palermo, and then made chancellor. Stephen endeavoured, by the gift of two casals or villages, to appease Richard, who neverthe- less opposed the chancellor when, in 1168, he had Peter the Notary imprisoned, declaring that such a proceeding was contrary to Sicilian, if not to French, custom. According to one account, it was to Richard that Peter of Blois appealed against the attempt to force a brother of the Count of Loricello on the canons of Girgenti in place of Gentilis (PiRRi ; P. BLESENSIS Epist. 10, ap. MIGNE, ccvii, where the latter is given as addressed to G. capellanum regis Sicilise). Eventually the disturbances in Sicily were composed by the resignation of Stephen of Perche, and on 29 Sept. 1169 Richard was one of those who were appointed ' Consulares Curise ' during the king's minority (GR^EVitis, iii. 728). A short time previously Richard 'had at length been consecrated, and had obtained from the pope, on 28 April 1169, the pallium, together with the privilege that his see was to be immediately subject to papal authority (MiGNE, cc. Epist. 616). During the few previous years Richard had been in correspondence with Thomas Becket. In 1168 Thomas wrote to him thank- ing him for his letters, and recommending to him his nephew Geoffrey. In 1169 Thomas thanked Richard for his kindness to his relatives in their exile, and asked his favour for Stephen of Perche. But in another letter to the Bishop of Ostia, Thomas accused Richard of having supported ' our persecutors with money and advice,' and alleged that he had been won over by the hope of obtaining the bishopric of Lincoln (Materials for His- tory of Thomas Becket, vi. 396, vii. 26, 143). Richard is said to have counselled the marriage of William the Good with Joanna, daughter of Henry II of England, and he appears as one of the witnesses of the mar- riage settlement (RoG. Hov. ii. 97). When Joanna came to Sicily in 1177, Richard was one of the envoys sent to meet her with the fleet at St. Gilles, and took part in her coro- nation. He witnessed a charter on 12 Dec. 1172 as ' regis familiaris ' (Gii-amus, iii. 733). At Syracuse he adorned his church with mosaics, and inserted glass in the windows. Richard was translated to the archbishopric of Messina before 9 Feb. 1 183, when Lucius III ordered his suffragans to obey him (Docu- menti per servire alia Storia di Sicilia, 1st ser. i. 32). He was archbishop of Messina when Richard I captured the city during his stay in Sicily in 1190. The archbishop was one of the supporters of Tancred, and on 4 Oct. formed one of the embassy who en- deavoured to avert the English king's wrath (RICHARD OF DEVIZES, p. 22, Engl. Hist. Soc.) On 15 Feb. 1195 he obtained protec- tion for himself and his church from the emperor, Henry VI (Documenti, i. 33). He died on 7 Aug. 1195, and was buried in the church of St. Nicolas at Messina. His tomb bore the inscription : Anglia me genuit, instruxit Gallia, fovit Trinacris ; huic tandem corpus et ossa dedi. Some of Richard's charters as archbishop of Messina are printed in the ' Document! per servire alia Storia di Sicilia,' 1st ser. i. 34-9. He is described as a learned and eloquent man (HUGO FALCANDTJS, 290 C). Bale gives him a place in his ' Centuriae ' (xiii. 74) as author of a book of epistles. None of Richard's letters seem to have sur- vived, though he apparently corresponded with Thomas Becket and Peter of Blois. The latter author, after he was settled in England, wrote to Richard, perhaps about 1180, refusing an invitation to return to Sicily, and urging him to return himself, and spend his last years in his native land (Epist. 46). [The Chronicles of Komuald of Salerno and Hugo Falcandus, ap. Muratori viii. ; Pirri's Sicilia Sacra, ap. Grsevius, Thesaurus Antiq. et Hist. Sicilise, ii. 74, 82, 293-5, 608-11, iii. 728; Petri Bleseusis Epist. 10, 46, 84, ap. Migne's Patrologia, ccvii.; Document! per servire alia Storia di Sicilia, 1st ser. vol. i. fasc. i., Soc. Siciliana per la Storia patria ; Caruso's Bibl Hist. Sicilise, ii. 985-6 ; La Lumia's Storia di Sicilia sotto Guglielmo il Buono, pp. 56-7, 66, 68-9, 73, 78, 124, 174 ; other authorities quoted.] C. L. K. L 2 Palmer 148 Palmer PALMER, RICHARD, M.D. (d. 1625), physician, was a native of London. He entered Christ's College,Cambridge, and there graduated BA. in 1579. He migrated to Peterhouse, and there hecame MA. in 1583. He received a license to practise in London from the College of Physicians 9 April 1593, and was elected a fellow in February 1597. He was nine times censor between 1599 and 1619, was treasurer from 1621 to 1624, and president in 1620. On 5 Nov. 1612 he at- tended with Dr. JohnGiffard at the bedside of Henry, prince of Wales. Several long con- sultations were held with Sir Theodore May- erne [q. v.], Dr. John Hammond, Dr. Henry Atkins [q. v.], and Dr. Butler, and in the presence of Sir Thomas Challoner and Sir David Murray (1567-1629) [q. v.], in Oc- tober 1612, and the result was that, on the opinion of the majority, a prescription known as diascordium was given to the prince, with no good effect, for he died next day. Palmer was present at the post-mortem examination, and in the original report his signature stands fourth of the six physicians. In the report, as printed by Mayerne, his name is last. He died early in 1625. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 1 1 0 ; Mayerne's Opera Medica, London, 1701 ; original record in Record Office; State Papers, Ixxi. 29.] N. M. PALMER, ROGER, EARL OF CASTLE- MAINE (1634-1705), diplomatist and author, was eldest son of Sir James Palmer [q. v.] of Hayes, Middlesex, and Dorney Court, Buck- inghamshire, by his second wife, Catherine, daughter of Sir William Herbert, K.B., created Lord Powis in 1674, and relict of Sir Robert Vaughan of Llydiarth, Montgomery- shire. Roger Palmer was born at Dorney Court on 3 Sept. 1634, and was educated at Eton and King's College, Cambridge, which he entered on 25 March 1652. On 29 Oct. 1656 he was admitted a student at the Inner Temple, but was not called to the bar. An ardent loyalist, he was prevented only by his youth from serving under the royal standard during the civil war, and hazarded his life in the plots that preceded the Restoration. On 14 April 1659 he married, at the church of St. Gregory by St. Paul's, London, Barbara [see VILLIERS, BARBARA, DUCHESS or CLEVELAND], only daughter of William Villiers, first viscount Grandison (CHESTER, Westminster Abbey Re- gisters, p. 330 n.) Upon the Restoration Mrs. Palmer became the mistress of the king, who, by patent of 11 Dec. 1661, raised her hus- band, thenM.P. for New Windsor, to the Irish peerage by the title of Earl of Castlemaine, co. Kerry, with remainder limited to his issue by her. This was done solely to pro- pitiate the mistress, whose jealousy was in- flamed by the Portuguese match, and was so little appreciated by her husband that the honour was literally forced upon him, nor did he ever take his seat in the Irisk House of Lords. The earl was a Roman catholic, and had his wife's first-born son,. Charles Fitzroy [see FITZROY, CHARLES, first. DFKE OF SOUTHAMPTON], baptised by a priest,, upon which the countess had him rebaptised by a minister of the church of England, at St. Margaret's, Westminster, on 18 June. 1662. This occasioned a violent domestic quarrel, which ended in Lady Castlemaine deserting her husband, and the latter going abroad. He travelled in France and Italy, and cruised in the Levant, in the Venetian squadron commanded by Admiral Andrea Cornaro (1664). He also served in the Duke of York's fleet during the Dutch war (1665-7), on which he wrote, in French, a memoir, translated into English by Thomas Price under the title ' A short and true Account of the Material Passages in the late War be- tween the English and Dutch,' London, 1 671 ^ 2nd edit. 1672, 8vo. On the outbreak of the storm of anti- popish fanaticism which followed the fire of London, Castlemaine published ' The Catho- lique Apology,' a manly and eloquent vindi- cation of the loyalty of Roman catholics, which involved him in controversy with William Lloyd [q. v.], afterwards bishop of St. Asaph (cf. bibliographical note infra). About this time he was formally separated from the countess, and in 1668 he accom- panied Sir Daniel Harvey on his mission to> the Porte. From Constantinople he passed into Syria, and, travelling along the northern coast of Africa, returned to Europe by Tan- gier. He was in the Netherlands during- the second Dutch war, in which he probably saw service. He returned to England in the autumn of 1677, and on 25 Oct. of the following year was denounced to the House of Commons as a Jesuit by Titus Gates- [q. v.], who swore that he had seen in the hands of Richard Strange, late provincial of the order of Jesus in England, a divorce from his wife granted to Castlemaine by the Roman curia, and that he had heard Castlemaine < de- clare his approbation of the White Horse con- sult about the king's death.' After an ex- amination before justices of the peace he was arrested and committed to the Tower (31 Oct.), but was admitted to bail on 23 Jan. 1678-9. While awaiting his trial he pub- lished a narrative of the sufferings of former victims, entitled ' The Compendium ; or a Short View of the late Tryals in relation to. Palmer 149 Palmer the Present Plot against his Majesty and Government,' London, 1679, 4to. Gates having meanwhile fortified his case by the fabrication of fresh evidence, Castle- maine was examined before the king in council, and re-committed to the Tower on suspicion of complicity in the so-called Meal- tub plot on 2 Nov. 1679. He remained a close prisoner until his trial before Lord-chief-jus- tice Scroggs at the king's bench on 23 June 1680. The crown was represented by At- torney Sir Creswell Levinz [q.v.], Solicitor- general Sir Heneage Finch [see FINCH, HENE- AGE, first EARL OF AYLESFORD], Sir George Jeffreys [see JEFFREYS, GEORGE, first BARON JEFFREYS], solicitor-general to the Duke of York, and Sir Francis Wythens [q. v.] Castle- maine defended himself, and with such signal skill and courage that, though much inter- rupted and browbeaten by court and counsel, he completely discredited the evidence of the informers and secured an acquittal. Castlemaine was a member of the little cabal of catholics who formed James II's secret council; and when the king deter- mined to establish overt relations with Rome, Castlemaine was accredited ambassador to the curia. He embarked at Greenwich on 15 Feb. 1685-6, and reached Rome on Easter- eve (13 April, N.S.), but, though privately re- ceived by the pope (Innocent XI), did not enter the city in state until 8 Jan. 1687 (N.S.) The delay was owing partly to In- nocent's illness, and partly to the elaborate preparations which Castlemaine thought it necessary to make in order to sustain his master's dignity. His major-domo, John Michael Wright, has left a curious account of his pompous entry, and the cold recep- tion accorded him by the pope (cf. list of authorities infra, and the satirical ode upon the embassy in Poems on Affairs of State, 1716, ii. 402). Castlemaine's instructions were to solicit a cardinal's hat for the queen- consort's uncle, Prince Rinaldo d'Este; a bishopric in partibus for the king's most trusted adviser, thejesuit Edward Petre [q. v.] ; and to attempt the reconciliation of Innocent with Louis XIV. He found Innocent by no means propitious. He had no intention of being reconciled to the author of the Galli- can schism as long as the Gallican schism continued ; he had little faith in the stability of James's throne, and less in the policy of attempting the forcible conversion of Eng- land. With much ado, Castlemaine induced him to confer the coveted hat on Prince llinaldo, 2 Sept. 1686. In regard to Petre, his holiness proved inexorable. Not content with a first or even a second refusal, Castle- maine pressed his suit with more zeal than discretion in several audiences, which Inno- cent terminated by violent fits of coughing. Irritated by this treatment, Castlemaine at last sent him a written memorial not ob- scurely hinting at his possible departure if it were to continue. Innocent replied duly that he was his own master, and added significantly that the morning hours — it was summer — were best for travelling in Italy. Castlemaine remained, however, until, at In- nocent's instance, he was recalled by James, who humbly apologised for his agent's exces- sive zeal. On 16 June 1687 Sunderland, as president of the privy council, was compelled to write to the pope, begging pardon for the ambassador's misbehaviour (cf. abstract of correspondence between the English court and the pope in DOD'S Church History, iii. 424-5). Castlemaine reached London in August 1687, and was consoled with a place in the privy council, being dispensed from the oaths, and with bounties to the amount of between 1,800/. and 2,0001. His name appears among the signatures to the certificate of the birth of the Prince of Wales, dated Whitehall, 10 June 1688 (Addit. MS. 27448, f. 342). On the subsequent flight of the king, Castle- maine left Whitehall for his country seat in Montgomeryshire, taking with him, under a privy seal, plate from the royal household, for which damages were afterwards (22 May 1691) recovered against him, to the value of 2,500/., the privy seal being held invalid by reason of its being subsequent to the ' abdi- cation.' He was arrested at Oswestry, sent back to London, and committed to the Tower in February 1688-9, for ' suspicion of treason- able practices.' On 28 Oct. 1 689 he was brought to the bar of the House of Commons, and examined touching his embassy to Rome. He pleaded in justification the express com- mand of the king, but was recommitted to the Tower on the capital charge of ' endea- vouring to reconcile this kingdom to the see of Rome,' and ' other ' (unspecified) ' high crimes and misdemeanours.' On 10 Feb. 1689-90 he was released, giving his own re- cognisance in 10,000/., and those of four sureties in 5,000/. each. He was excepted from the act of indemnity, and was recom- mitted to the Tower in the following August on suspicion of complicity in the Jacobite plot, but was released on bail on 28 Nov. In 1695, having been for some years abroad in France and Flanders, he fell under sus- picion of adhering to the king's enemies, was summoned to attend the Irish parlia- ment on 12 Sept., and, failing so to do, was indicted of high treason. To avoid outlawry he returned to England, surrendered himself Palmer Palmer on 28 Feb. 1695-6, and was committed to the Tower on suspicion of complicity in the assassination plot, but was released without trial, on condition of going over-seas, on 18 July following. Castlemaine died at Oswestry on 21 July 1705, and was buried in the vault of his mother's family at Welshpool. His wife's eldest daughter, Anne, who bore the surname Palmer until her marriage in 1675 with Thomas Lennard, fifteenth lord Dacre and earl of Sussex, was one of the trustees of Castlemaine's will, dated 30 Nov. 1696, by which the bulk of his property passed to his nephew, Charles Palmer. Castlemaine was a loyal and devout catholic, an accomplished linguist and ma- thematician, and the inventor of a globe described in a pamphlet published by him in 1679, entitled ' The English Globe ; being a stable and immobil one, performing what ordi- nary Globes do and much more.' A full-length portrait of him, in a red cloak and large wig, is in the possession of Earl Powis ; a three- quarter-length, in the gallery at Dorney Court, was engraved for Anthony Hamilton's ' Me- moires de Grammont,' ed. 1793 ; a half- length, by Sir Godfrey Kneller, formerly at Strawberry Hill, was engraved to illustrate the brief notice of him in Horace Walpole's 'Royal and Noble Authors,' ed. Park, v. 212. Besides the works mentioned above, Castle- maine was author of: 1. 'An Account of the Present War between the Venetians and Turks ; with the State of Candie : in a Let- ter to the King [Charles II] from Venice,' Lon- don, 1666, 8vo ; Dutch and German transla- tions, the latter in ' Diarium Europaeum,' Th. xvii., Amsterdam and Frankfort-on-the- Main, 1668, 4to. 2. ' A Reply to the Answer of the Catholique Apology ; or a cleere Vin- dication of the Catholiques of England from all matter of fact charg'd against them by their Enemies,' London, 1668, 8vo. 3. ' A full Answer and Confutation of a scandalous Pamphlet [by William Lloyd] called a Sea- sonable Discourse, shewing the necessity of maintaining . . . the established Religion in opposition to Popery,' Antwerp, 1673, 4to. 4. ' The Catholique Apology, with a Reply to the Answer ; together Avith a clear Refu- tation of the Seasonable Discourse, its rea- sonable Defence and Dr. Du Moulin's Answer to Philanax ; as also Dr. Stillingfleet's last Gunpowder-Treason Sermon, his Attaque about the Treaty of Munster, and all matter of fact charg'd on the English Catholiques by their Enemies,' Antwerp, 1674, 8vo. 5. ' The Earl of Castlemaine's Manifesto,' 1681, 8vo (a narrative of his trial for com- plicity in the popish plot, with a brief apology for the Roman catholic faith and vindication of the loyalty of Roman catholics). [Misc. Geneal. et Herald, i. 109-1 7,151-5; Col- lins's Peerage, ed. Brydges,v. 555 ».; G-.E.C.'s Com- plete Peerage, ii. 183 ; Jenyns's Pedigree of the Palmers of Sussex; Castlemaine's Short and True Account of the late War between the Dutch and English, Preface ; Steinman's Barbara, Duchess of Cleveland; "Wotton's Baronetage, 1741, i. 44! ; Boyer's Annals Queen Anne,iv. 284; Burke's Ex- tinct Peerage, ' Palmer ;' Inner Temple Admission Eeg. 1541-1660, p. 361 ; Cal. State Papers, Dora. 1628-9 pp. 503, 524,1661-5 ; Pepys's Diary, ed. Wheatley, 1893, i. 200, ii. 288 ; Lib. Hibern. i. Peer. pp. 9, 41 ; Lipscombe's Buckinghamshire, iii. 273 ; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ed. Archdall, 1789, iv. 88 ; Dodd's Church Hist. Engl. iii. 448 ; Granger's Biogr. Hist. Engl. 4th edit. iii. 228 ; Lingard's Hist. Engl. ix. 75 ; Macaulay's Hist. Engl. ii. 265-9, iii. 511; Burnet's Own Time (fol.), i. 94, 703; Ellis Corresp.ed. Ellis, i. 35, 298; Wei- wood's Memoirs, ed. Maseres, 1820, p. 162 ; Cam- pana di Cavelli, Les Derniers Stuarts a, S. Germain- en-Laye, i. 242, ii. 82, 88, 132, 144; Trenqualeon, West Grinstead et les Caryll, Paris, 1893, ii. 20 et seq. ; Klopp, Fall des Hauses Stuart, drit. Band, p. 319 ; Clarke's Life of James II, ii. 75- 77 ; Luttrell's Eelation of State Affairs ; Butler's Hist. Mem. Engl., Irish, and Scot. Cath. 1822, iii. 47 et seq. ; London Gazette, 7-10 Feb. 1686- 1687; Secret Services of Charles II and James II (Camden Soc.) ; Howell's State Trials, xii. 598 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. App. p. 233, 5th Rep. App. pp.382, 385, 7th Rep. App. pp. 198, 463, 504, 10th Rep. App. p. 233; Clarendon and Rochester Corresp. ii. 327 ; Irish House of Lords, i. 501 ; Mackintosh's Revolution of 1688, pp. 73-6; Wright's Ragguaglio della solenne Comparsa dell' Illustrmo Conte di Castelmaine ; Guarnacci, Vit. Pontiff. Roman, i. 302 ; Addit. MS. 9341, ff. 4-6 ; Addit. MS. 15396 (D'Adda Corresp.). ff. 33, 46, 71,95,111, 292,317 etseq. ; Addit. MSS. 28225 f. 130, 28226 f. 19; Halkett and Laing's Diet. Anon, and Pseudon. Lit.] J. M. R. PALMER, ROUNDELL, first EAKL OP SELBOKNE (1812-1895), lord chancellor, second son of William Jocelyn Palmer, rector of Finmere and of Mixbury, Oxfordshire, by Dorothea Richardson, daughter of the Rev. William Roundell of Gledstone, Yorkshire, was born at Mixbury on 27 Nov. 1812. His grandfather, "William Palmer of Nazing Park, Waltham, Essex, was a scion of the ancient family of Palmer of Wanlip, Leicestershire. George Palmer [q. v.] of Nazing Park, the philanthropist and politician, was his uncle, and William Palmer (1802-1858) [q. v.], Gresham professor of civil law, was his first cousin. His father, William Jocelyn Palmer, was a graduate of Brasenose College, Oxford (B.A. 1799, M. A. 1802, and B.D. 1811). Pos- sessed of private means, he exerted a para- Palmer Palmer mount influence over his parishioners, and was equally beloved and respected by them. He died at Mixbury on 28 Sept. 1853, aged 75. He had five sons besides Roundell, and five daughters. The eldest son, William, even- tually seceded to the Roman church [see PALMEK, WILLIAM, 1811-1879] ; the fourth son, Henry Roundell, entered the East India Company's marine service, and was lost at sea in 1835 ; the fifth, George Horsley, suc- ceeded his father as rector of Mixbury ; while Edwin, the youngest, became archdeacon of Oxford in 1878. After two years (1824-5) at Rugby, Roun- dell was transferred to Winchester College, of which Dr. Gabell was then headmaster, in the autumn of 1825. There he had for contemporaries Robert Lowe (afterwards Lord Sherbrooke) [q. v.] ; Edward (after- wards Lord) Cardwell [q. v.] ; Anthony Trol- lope [q. v.] ; William Monsell (now Lord Emly) ; and William George Ward [q. v.] After gaining his full share of school laurels, he matriculated on 3 May 1830 from Christ Church, Oxford. His academic course was brilliant in the extreme. Besides an open scholarship at Trinity College (1830), he gained in 1831 the chancellor's prize for Latin verse (subj ect, ' Numantia '), and in 1 832 both the Ireland Greek scholarship and the Newdigate prize, with a poem on ' StafFa.' The latter, written, as the conditions required, in the metre of Pope, exhibited occasionally the influence of Wordsworth. In 1834 Pal- mer won a first-class in the classical schools and the Eldon law scholarship, and in 1835 a Magdalen fellowship and the chancellor's Latin essay prize (subject, 'De Jure Clientele apud Romanes '). He graduated B.A. in 1834 and M.A. in 1836. He also distinguished him- self on the tory side in the debates of the Union Society, and in the autumn of 1833 formed, with several friends, including W. G. Ward, Archibald Campbell Tait [q. v.j, after- wards archbishop of Canterbury, John Wickens [q. v.], and George Mellish [q. v.] (both subsequently judges), a separate society called the ' Rambler ' club. This society came into being as a protest against the election of Edward Massie (1806-1893), a graduate of Wadham and Ireland scholar, as president of the Union. An animated debate followed in the Union on the momentous question whether the Ramblers should be permitted to retain their membership of the parent society, and that oratorical contest was the occasion of the spirited mock Homeric Greek poem, ' Uniomachia ' [see JACKSON, THOMAS, 1812-1886]. With Tait and three other undergraduates, Palmer spent the long vaca- tion of 1833 at Seaton in Devonshire. The young visitors impressed the imagination of a local bard (the Rev. J. B. Smith, a dissent- ing minister), who referred to them in a pub- lished effusion entitled ' Seaton Beach' (Lon- don and Exeter, 1835), auguring, with sin- gularly happy presage, that Tait ' a mitred prelate ' might ' hereafter shine,' while Pal- mer might 'win deserved applause' as 'an ermined judge.' The poet, who had noticed Palmer's zeal in collecting rare pebbles 011 the seashore, also credited him with an ambi- tion to explore ' nature's laws.' This estimate was fully justified by Palmer's habit through life of seeking relaxation from professional work in a study of many branches of natural history, and especially of botany. A high-churchman from the first, he took at this time a keen interest, but no active part, in the ecclesiastical controversies which had already begun to agitate the university. Of the friends whom he had made as an undergraduate, those with whom he was most closely associated in after years were Thomas Legh Claughton (afterwards bishop of St. Albans), Charles Wordsworth (afterwards bishop of St. Andrews), and John WTickens. During his later career at the university he formed intimate relations with Frederick William Faber [q. v.] (afterwards superior of the London Oratory), and his early predilec- tions for theological discussion were thereby stimulated. But science and literature always shared with theology his intellectual inte- rests. From Charles Wordsworth he learned — and Faber learned from him — to study and appreciate the poetry of William Wordsworth, and he watched with admiration the develop- ment of Tennyson, who was his friend and neighbour when he subsequently settled at Blackmoor, and who dedicated ' Becket ' to him in 1884. But the study and practice of law were to be the business of Palmer's life. In No- vember 1834 he entered the chambers of the eminent conveyancer William Henry Booth; and on 9 June 1837 he was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn, of which on 23 April 1849 he was elected a bencher, and in 1864 treasurer. While waiting for briefs he contributed to the ' British Critic,' but only on colourless topics, such as Greek grammar (see British Critic, October 1840), and he maintained his connection with the univer- sity in other ways. In the contest for the poetry chair in 1842, which the narrow ecclesiastical spirit of the time converted into a party question, he actively supported the 'Tractarian' candidate, Isaac Williams; and on the suspension of Dr. Pusey, on 2 June 1843, for preaching a sermon on the mystery of the holy eucharist, which was censured Palmer 152 Palmer by a court of ' Six Doctors,' he expressed a decided opinion that the action of the vice- chancellor was illegal. Academic dignities were freely bestowed on him as his career advanced. He was created D.C.L. and an honorary fellow of Magdalen in 1862, and honorary student of Christ Church in 1867. From 1861 to 1863 he was counsel to the uni- versity and deputy steward, and on the death of Lord Carnarvon in 1891 he was appointed high steward. To the practice of the law Palmer brought a mind as keen and subtle as that of one of the great mediaeval schoolmen, a rare power of easy and persuasive speech, a learning and knowledge of affairs equally wide, pro- found, and exact, the abstemiousness of an ascetic, a vigorous constitution, untiring energy, and a high and chivalrous sense of the duty of the advocate. Though the equity bar was never stronger than in his day — among his many rivals were Richard Bethell (afterwards Lord Westbury) [q. v.] and Hugh McCalmont (afterwards Earl) Cairns [q. v.] — he rose rapidly in his profession, soon made a large income, and took silk in Hilary vaca- tion 1849. According to Lord Westbury, Palmer's only defect as an equity pleader was a habit of pursuing a fine train of reasoning on a matter collateral to his main argument, a defect resulting from that subtlety of mind with which nature had superabundantly en- dowed him, and which, kept under due con- trol, makes the consummate lawyer. This subtlety, united with vast learning, compre- hensiveness of view, and the inexhaustible patience which he applied to the mastery of the most intricate complications of law and fact, gave to his opinions while counsel some- thing of the weight of judicial decisions. In court his rare gift of luminous exposition and the singular persuasiveness of his man- ner lent to his arguments an air of irre- fragableness which during the zenith of his powers caused him to be regarded by clients as all but indispensable. His style was se- verely simple, and was rarely relieved by action. He seldom fixed his eyes on the judge, but seemed rather to be talking to himself, yet all the while he was perfectly alive to the impression he was producing both on the bench and within the bar, and knew as if by instinct when to develop a point which had told, and how to glide stealthily over a weak place in his argument. His memory was prodigious, so that he rarely needed to refer to his brief, and was able to meet unforeseen emergencies by prompt re- ferences to cases in point. Before becoming a law officer of the crown Palmer had little or no experience of com- mon-law practice, and he never found it pos- sible to acquire the needful dexterity in cross- examination, and the peculiar tact indispen- sable for addressing juries. Finding the work extremely irksome, he protected himself as far as possible from retainer in such cases by charging unusually heavy fees. When re- tained, however, he spared no pains to fit himself for the discharge of his duty. While his reputation at the bar was steadily rising, Palmer was returned to parliament in the Peelite interest for Plymouth at the general election of July 1847. Like most equity lawyers, he did not show to great advantage on the floor of the House of Commons; but his speeches, if rarely im- passioned, were always lucid and weighty, and an extremely pure accent and melodious enunciation went far to compensate for a somewhat monotonous delivery. His maiden speech, on the government of Xew Zealand bill (13 Dec. 1847), was a warm eulogium on the bishop of Xew Zealand (G. A. Selwyn), whose recent political action had elicited much adverse comment, both in the colony and at home. Though nominally a conservative, Palmer was in truth an independent, and lent an earnest support to the movement for the emancipation of the Jews (Hansard, 3rd ser. xcviii. 642). In regard, however, to all that concerned the church of England, and the traditional methods of higher culture, his conservatism was intense, and led him to oppose, in 1850, the government plan for a commission of inquiry into the state of the universities. His opposition to the ecclesi- astical titles bill, introduced in consequence of the ' No Popery ' hubbub raised on occasion of the so-called papal aggression, brought him into collision with the dominant feeling of the country ; and at the election of July 1852 he lost his seat, but his rival, Charles John Mare, was unseated on petition, and Palmer was returned in his stead on 2 June 1853. To the Oxford University bill of 1854 he gave a qualified support, and was indefatigable in amending it in committee. In the great pitched battle of February-March 1857, on Palmerston's Chinese policy, he fought under Cobden's standard, and led, in a speech of great power, the final assault on the govern- ment. Defeated at the subsequent general election, he did not re-enter parliament until he succeeded Sir W7illiam Atherton as soli- citor-general in Lord Palmerston's ministry on 28 June 1861. He was then returned for Richmond, Yorkshire, which seat he retained until his elevation to the peerage. On 5 Aug. 1861 he was knighted. On 2 Oct. 1863 he Palmer 153 Palmer was advanced to the attorney-generalship, •which he held until the fall of Lord John Russell's second administration in July 1866. On the accession of Mr. Gladstone to power, in December 1868, Palmer declined the great seal and a peerage rather than consent to the disendowment of the Irish church. He had taken no part in the debates raised in the session of 1867 on Mr. Glad- stone's resolution on the subject. On the second reading of the Irish church disesta- blishment bill he attacked it strongly as an act of injustice (22 March 1869), and voted with the minority against it next day. He did his best to amend the measure in com- mittee. But on other questions he gave an independent support to the administration. On the reference of the Alabama dispute to the international court of arbitration at Geneva, he appeared as counsel for Great Britain, and argued a hopeless case with the utmost patience, tact, and ability. He was generally said at the time to have refused the offer of a fee of 30,000/. for his services, but he is known to have accepted remuneration on a satisfactory scale, and the popular story can- not be corroborated. On 15 Oct. 1872 Palmer succeeded Lord Hatherley as lord chancellor, and was sworn of the privy council. Three days later he was raised to the peerage of the United Kingdom by the title of Baron Selborne of Selborne in the county of Southampton. In 1865 he had purchased the Temple and Black- moor estates (of about eighteen hundred acres) in the parish of Selborne, Hampshire, and he built there a house on the site of Blackmoor farmhouse. While digging the foundations the workmen discovered a rich hoard of Roman pottery and coins, an ac- count of which Selborne contributed to the edition of Gilbert White's ' Natural History of Selborne,' published in 1875. He procured the formation of Blackmoor into a separate ecclesiastical district, to the endowment of which he contributed not only a large sum of money, but also a church, a parsonage, and schools. As lord chancellor, Selborne at once pro- ceeded to grapple in a large and statesmanlike spirit with the urgent and formidable problem of judicature reform upon which a royal com- mission had already reported. His measure, if carried in its original form, would not only have united the superior courts of law and equity and London court of bankruptcy into one supreme court in two principal divisions, original and appellate, but have transferred to the latter division the appellate jurisdic- tion, not only of the privy council but of the House of Lords, in all but ecclesiastical cases or such as originated in Scotland, Ireland, or the colonies or dependencies of the crown. So radical a reform, however, found favour neither with the profession, nor with the public, nor with the House of Lords ; and, though the appellate jurisdiction of the privy council in admiralty and lunacy matters was transferred to the new court of appeal, that of the House of Lords was preserved intact. The London court of bankruptcy was also permitted to retain its independent existence, though it has since been merged in the su- preme court. With these and some less im- portant modifications the measure became law on 5 Aug. 1873, and effected a most salutary reform. Besides putting an end to the multiplicity of courts of original juris- diction in which English justice had been administered for centuries, it provided for the gradual fusion of law and equity into a common system. The first effort indeed of the attempt to administer law and equity concurrently was to increase the uncertainty incident to both, and old practitioners loudly denounced the ' fusion ' as sheer ' confusion;' but the gain to our jurisprudence in pre- cision and symmetry is already apparent, and must in the end do more to expedite and cheapen the administration of justice than the most ingeniously devised system of procedure. As a law lord sitting in court Palmer dis- played a conspicuous 'reverence for precedent, which never degenerated into superstition. He knew exactly how to penetrate to the true ratio decidendiof a case, and so to elicit universal principles from particular decisions, and how to draw a fine distinction without falling into the vice of hair-splitting. Hence, both as a judge of first instance, sitting for Lord Romilly at the rolls court in 1873, and as lord chancellor, he contributed not a little to the extension and refinement of some of the leading doctrines of our equitable juris- prudence. The principal fault of his judg- ments was an appearance of excessive elabo- ration, the facts being stated with perhaps supererogatory fulness and minuteness, and side issues pursued at tedious length. In these respects they compare unfavourably with those of his great contemporaries, Lord Cairns and Sir George Jessel. With the return of the conservatives to power under Disraeli in February 1874, Sel- borne was succeeded on the woolsack by Lord Cairns. As a member of the opposition, he took a leading part in the debates in the upper house. His speech of 20 May 1875 on the constitutional question involved in the transport, during peace and without consent Palmer Palmer of parliament, of troops belonging to the Indian native army from India to Malta is, with the reply of Lord Cairns, the locus classicus on that important topic. Notwith- standing his high-churchmauship, he sup- ported Archbishop Tait's Public Worship Regulation Bill of 1874 and the Burials Bill of 1880. But the first measure he only re- garded as a pis-aller. On the formation of Mr. Gladstone's se- cond administration Selborne returned to the woolsack, 28 April 1880, and on 29 Dec. 1882, on the occasion of the opening of the new law courts in the Strand, was created Viscount Wolmer of Blackmoor in the county of Southampton, and Earl of Selborne. Sel- borne fully concurred in Mr. Gladstone's Irish policy so far as it was merely agrarian, and he retained office until the fall of the adminis- tration in June 1885. He was prevented from entering Mr. Gladstone's third cabinet (formed in February 1886) by inability to follow his former chief in his sudden es- pousal of the cause of home rule. The grounds of his dissent Selborne made public in a letter to the ' Times ' of 23 April 1886. As a liberal-unionist he played a potent if not very prominent part in the long struggle which followed, and, in September 1893, spoke with effect in the House of Lords against the Home Rule Bill presented by Mr. Gladstone's government. Meanwhile he succeeded in effecting some minor but useful measures of law reform, and took part in the agitation against the proposal of Lord Rosebery's ministry to disestablish and dis- endow the Welsh church (1893-4). His interest in public affairs remained unabated until his death, which took place at his residence, Blackmoor, Petersfield, on 4 May 1895. He was then in his eighty-third year. His remains were interred on 8 May in the church of St. Matthew, Blackmoor, which he had himself built. At all periods of his life a devout and loyal son of the church of England, Selborne ad- mirably illustrated her history and litera- ture both in his hymnal, entitled 'The Book of Praise' (Golden Treasury series), London, 1863, and in his ' Notes of some Passages in the Liturgical History of the English Church' (London, 1878, 8vo). He also contributed to the ' Encyclopaedia Britan- nica,' 9th edit. (1881), a scholarly article on hymns, of which a separate reprint ap- peared in 1892 under the title ' Hymns : their History and Development in the Greek and Latin Churches, Germany^ and Great Britain,' London, 8vo. The depth of his re- ligious convictions is apparent in his inau- gural address as rector of the university of St. Andrews, 21 Nov. 1878 (published in pamphlet form), and his address as president of the Wordsworth Society, 7 July 1886 (Transactions of the Wordsworth Society, No. viii.) In ' A Defence of the Church of England against Disestablishment,' London, 1886, 8vo, 4th edit. 1888, and 'Ancient Facts and Fictions concerning Churches and Tithes,' London, 1888, 8vo, he reproduced and reinforced with much learning and lucidity the argument of Selden in favour of the unbroken continuity of the reformed church of England with the church founded by St. Augustine. Selborne was for some years chairman of the house of laymen of the province of Can- terbury. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society on 7 June 1860, and was an hon. LL.D. of Cambridge University. From his early years he was a member of the Mercers' Company, as his father and grand- father had been before him, and he was elected master in 1876. During his mastership he visited the company's estates in Ireland, and also attended carefully to home affairs of the corporation. Selborne's portrait in oils, as an old man — a masterpiece by Mr. G. F. Watts, R. A. — hangs in the drawing-room at Lincoln's Inn, where also an engraving by W. Holl, from a sketch of his profile by Mr. Richmond, R.A., shows him as he was in early manhood. A third portrait, painted by Mr. Ouless, is in the hall of Magdalen College, Oxford ; a fourth, a good likeness by Miss Busk, is in the hall of Trinity College, Oxford ; and a fifth, by Mr. Wells, is in the Mercers' Hall, London. Selborne married, on 2 Feb. 1848, Lady Laura Waldegrave (d. 1885), second daugh- ter of William, eighth earl Waldegrave, by whom he had issue one son, William Walde- grave, viscount Wolmer, his successor in title and estate, and four daughters. Selborne left autobiographical memorials, which are to be published. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Ward's W. G. Ward and the Oxford Movement, and W, G-. Ward and the Catholic Revival ; Davidson and Benham's Life of A. C. Tait ; Newman's Letters, ed. Anne Mozley, ii. 321 ; Charles Wordsworth's Annals of my Early Life, 1806-48, and Annals of my Life, 1847-56; Greville Memoirs, pt. ii.vol. iii.p. 400; Times, 6 May 189o; Solicitors' Journal, 1] May 1895; private information.] J. M. R. PALMER, SAMUEL (d. 1724), pam- phleteer, was educated for the dissenting ministry under John Ker or Kerr, M.D., noted as a nonconformist teacher of philo- sophy at Bethnal Green (afterwards at Highgate). On the death of Henry Read Palmer succeeded him (about 1698) as minis- Palmer. '55 Palmer ter of the presbyterian congregation in Gravel Lane, South wark. John Dunton describes him (1705) as an excellent preacher without notes, a diligent catechist, a good classic, and ' beloved by all the clergy and gentlemen of the church of England who have had an opportunity to know him.' In 1703, in the midst of the ' occasional conformity ' agita- tion, Samuel Wesley (1662P-1735) [q.v.], father of John Wesley, published a ' Letter ' to parliament censuring the dissenters' pri- vate academies. Palmer published anony- mously a spirited ' Defence of the Dissen- ters' Education in their Private Academies : in answer to Mr W y's . . . Reflections,' 1703. In reply to Wesley's ' Defence ' of his ' Letter/ Palmer issued in 1705, with his name, a ' Vindication of the Learning, Loyalty, Morals, and most Christian Beha- viour of the Dissenters towards the Church of England.' This Dunton thought con- clusive, and Matthew Henry [q. v.] wrote highly of it. Of Wesley's ' Reply ' (1707) Palmer took no notice. Palmer's pamphlets throw important light on the aims and methods of nonconformist training. Be- tween October 1706 and October 1709 Pal- mer took orders in the established church. Orton's Northampton manuscript of 1731 alleges that he thought himself neglected by dissenters. On 20 April 1710 he became vicar of All Saints' and St. Peter's, Maldon, Essex, and held this living till 1724, the year of his death, according to Morant. There is no entry of his burial at Maldon. Wilson cites a doubtful rumour that ' his conduct became scandalous.' He published, in addition to single ser- mons (1703-26 ?) and the pamphlets noticed, ' Moral Essays on ... English, Scotch, and Foreign Proverbs,' &c., 1710, 8vo. [Morant's Hist, of Essex, 1768, i. 334 ; Pro- testant Dissenters' Magazine, 1799, p. 13; Wil- son's Dissenting Churches of London, 1814, iv. 196 ; Dunton's Life and Errors, 1818, i. 379 sq., ii. 724 ; Williams's Memoirs of Matthew Henry, 1828, p. 184 ; Calamy's Own Life, 1830, i. 459, ii. 505 ; information from the Eev. E. R. Hor- wood, Maldon.] A. Or. PALMER, SAMUEL (d. 1732), printer, worked in a house in Bartholomew Close, London, afterwards occupied by the two Jameses the typefounders (RowE MORES, Dissert. upon English Typogr. Founder s,\119>, pp. 61-3). In 1725 Benjamin Franklin ' got into work at Palmer's, a famous printing house in Bartholomew Close,' where he ' con- tinued near a year,' and ' was employed in composing the second edition of Wollas- ton's "Religion of Nature'" (Autobiography in Works, Boston [1840], i. 56-9). In March 1729 Palmer circulated a prospectus of ' The Practical Part of Printing, in which the Materials are fully described and all the Manual Operations explained ' (BIGMORE and WYMAN, Bibliography of Printing, ii. 109). But as the letter-founders, printers, and book- binders feared ' the discovery of the mystery of those arts ' (PSALMANAZAR, Memoirs, 1765, S240), the Earls of Pembroke and Oxford, r. Richard Mead [q. v.], and others, per- suaded him to change his plan, and write a history of printing, of which several parts were actually published — about two-thirds of the book — -when Palmer died. On 15 Feb. 1731 a printing-press was set up at St. James's House for the Duke of York and some of the princesses to work under Palmer's supervision (Gent. Mag. i. 79). Although his business was large and successful, and he was 'a sober, industrious man, and free from all extravagance, 'Palmer ultimately became bankrupt (PSALMANAZAR, p. 242). He was ailing two years before his death (History of Printing, p. 311), which took place on 9 May 1732 (Gent. Mag. 1732, p. 775). He ' was a good printer, but a bad historian, ignorant, careless, and inaccurate ' (J. Lewis's ' Letter to Ames ' in NICHOLS'S Illustr. of Lit. iv. 174). Dibdin speaks still more contemptuously of ' that wretched pil- ferer and driveller, Samuel Palmer ' (KibL Decameron, ii. 379). Palmer's ' History of Printing ' was com- pleted after his death by George Psalmanazar [q. v.], theFormosan impostor, who expressed the hope that he would ' find the materials in so good an order that there will be little to do but to print after his [Palmer's] manu- script.' In his ' Memoirs ' (pp. 241-3), how- ever, Psalmanazar claimed to have written the whole book. It appeared as ' The General History of Printing, from its first invention in the City of Mentz to its first progress and propagation thro' the most celebrated cities in Europe, particularly its introduction, rise, and progress here in Eng- land,' London, 1732, 4to. A ' remainder ' edition was issued by A. Bettesworth and other booksellers with a new title in black and red, 'A General History of Printing from the first Invention of it in the City of Mentz,' &c., 1733. Ames's copy of the ' History,' with manuscript notes, was pur- chased by Bindley in 1786. The second part, containing the practical part, ready for print- ing, was also in the possession of Ames (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes, v. 264). It could not have been, as is sometimes stated, Palmer the printer who accompanied John Dunton as apprentice and servant in his American tour, since Dunton relates Palmer 156 Palmer {Life and Errors, 1818, i. 131) how 'Sam, having a greater fancy to shooting than bookselling, got a post in the army, and, riding to see his captain, was drown'd.' Nor should the printer be confounded with the Samuel Palmer who collected Greek and Syriac manuscripts in the East (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. i. 540, 645, 649). [Gough's Memoir of Ames in Dibdin's ed. of Typogr. Antiq. i. 33, 45 ; Hansard's Typographia, 1825, pp. 75, 78 ; Timperley's Encyclopaedia, 1842, pp. 647-8 ; Eeed's Old English Letter Foundries, 1887.] H. R. T. PALMER, SAMUEL (1741-1813), non- conformist biographer, was born at Bedford in 1741. He was educated at the Bedford grammar school, and studied for the ministry (1758-62) at the Daventry academy under Caleb Ashworth, D.D. [q. v.] In 1762 he became afternoon preacher to the independent (originally presbyterian) congregation at Mare Street, Hackney, and was ordained on 21 Nov. 1763. From 10 June 1763 he occa- sionally assisted "William Langford, D.D. (1704-1755), at the Weigh-house Chapel, Little Eastcheap, and was the regular morn- ing preacher there from 20 June 1765 to 28 Dec. 1766. He then succeeded William Hunt as morning preacher at Mare Street, and remained in charge of the congregation, which removed in 1771 to St. Thomas's Square, till his death. For some years, from about 1780, he had a boarding-school. He was a quiet, instructive preacher, with little animation but some pathos, his theological views being closely allied to those of his friend, Job Orton [q. v.] As a pastor he was exemplary; his influence on younger men was great ; and he early adopted the Sunday- school institution in connection with his church. Henry Foster Burder [q. v.] was his assistant from October 1811 ; but Palmer remained active in his charge to the last, preaching with vigour on the Sunday pre- vious to his death. He died on 28 Nov. 1813, and was interred on 6 Dec. in the burial-ground at St. Thomas's Square. His funeral sermon was preached by Thomas N. Toller of Kettering, Northamptonshire. He left a numerous family. His son Samuel en- tered Daventry academy in 1786, and be- came a schoolmaster at Chigwell, Essex. Palmer's reputation rests on his ' Pro- testant Dissenters' Catechism ' and his ' Non- conformist's Memorial.' The catechism was undertaken at the request of several minis- ters, who wanted a supplement to the Westminster assembly's 'Shorter Cate- chism,' giving the grounds of dissent. The manuscript was revised by Philip Furneaux [q. v.] and Job Orton, and published in 1772, 12mo. Its two sections deal with the history and principles of nonconformity. It was im- mediately successful, reaching a third edition in 1773, and it has been constantly reprinted, with additions and revisions by various editors ; the twenty-ninth edition was pub- lished in 1890, 8vo. A translation intoWelsh was first published in 1775, 12mo. An edition adapted for Irish presbyterians was published at Belfast, 1824, 12mo. As it was too long for its original purpose, Palmer issued ' The Protestant Dissenters' Shorter Catechism . . . a Supplement to the Assembly's,' &c., 1783, 12mo. At Orton's suggestion Palmer undertook an abridgment of the ' Account of the Minis- ters . . . Ejected,' &c., 1713, 8vo, by Ed- mund Calamy, D.D. [q. v.], incorporating the ' Continuation/ &c., 1727, 8vo, 2 vols., and rearranging the county lists of livings alpha- betically. The work was published in parts, as 'The Nonconformist's Memorial,' &c., 1775-8, 8vo, 2 vols. ; an enlarged edition, with inferior portraits, was published in 1802-3, 8vo, 3 vols. Palmer should be con- sulted for his additions ; otherwise he does not supersede Calamy. He took pains with his work, and created fresh interest in the subject ; but his corrections of Calamy are inadequate, he omits important documents, his bibliography is slovenly, and his typo- graphical eiTors are vexatious. His projected additional volumes on the lives of the earlier puritans, and ' an account of the principal dissenting ministers since the ejectment,' were never executed. He published funeral sermons for Samuel Sanderson (1776), Caleb Ashworth, D.D. (1775), Samuel Wilton, D.D. (1778), John Howard (1790), Habakkuk Crabb (1795), and other separate sermons (1774-90); also: 1. 'The Calvinism of the Protestant Dis- senters asserted,' &c., 1786, 8vo. 2. ' A Vindication of the Modern Dissenters,' &c., 1790, 8vo, against William Hawkins (1722- 1801) [q.v.] 3. 'An Apology for the Chris- tian Sabbath,' 1799, 8vo. 4. ' Memoirs of . . . Hugh Farmer' [q.v.], &c., 1804, 8vo (anon.) 5. ' Memoirs of . . . Matthew Henry,' 1809, 4to, prefixed to ' Henry's Miscellaneous Works ; ' also separately. 6. ' Dr. Watts no Socinian,' &c., 1813, 8vo. He edited, with notes, Johnson's ' Life of Watts/ 1785, 8vo, and Orton's ' Letters to Dissenting Minis- ters/ &c., 1806, 8vo, 2 vols., with memoir. He contributed to the ' Protestant Dissenter's Magazine ' and ' Monthly Repository.' His life of Samuel Clark, the Daventry tutor, is in the ' Monthly Repository/ 1806 ; that of Caleb Ashworth, D.D. [q. v.], is in the same magazine, 1813. Palmer 157 Palmer [Funeral Sermon, by Toller, 1814; Monthly Eepository, 1814 p. 65, 1822 pp. 164, 286; Orton's Letters, 1806, ii. 127, 129, 133, 143 ; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808, i. 186 sq.] A. G. PALMER, SAMUEL (1805-1881), poetical landscape-painter, the son of a book- seller, was born in Surrey Square, St. Mary's, Newington, on 27 Jan. 1805. A delicate and very sensitive child, he was not sent early to school. His nurse, Mary Ward (afterwards his servant), was a woman of superior mind, and his father taught him Latin and Greek, and encouraged a love for the Bible and English literature, especially the older poets. Later he was sent to Mer- chant Taylors' School ; but his father soon removed him, in order that he might study art, for which he had shown some inclina- tion. When he was nearly thirteen years old he lost his mother, a shock from which he is said not to have recovered for many years. It was now settled that he was to be a painter. He received his first lessons from an obscure artist named Wate, and in 1819 was fortunate enough to have three of his landscapes accepted at the Royal Aca- demy, and two at the British Institution. One of the latter (either ' Bridge Scene ' or ' Landscape — Composition ') was bought by a Mr. Wilkinson for seven guineas. In this year his address, given in the Royal Aca- demy Catalogue, was 126 Houndsditch, but next year it was 10 Broad Street, Blooms- bury. Palmer exhibited sparingly at the Royal Academy in 1820, and from 1822 to 1826, and at the British Institution in 1821 and 1822. During this period he formed the ac- quaintance of John Linnell [q. v.], his future father-in-law, who gave him valuable coun- sel and instruction in art. Linnell intro- duced him to John Varley [q. v.], William Mulready [q. v.], and William Blake (1757- 1827) [q. v.] The introduction to Blake took place in 1824, when Blake was about half- way through his illustrations to Job. Though Blake was sixty-seven years old, and had but three more years to live, his imagination and power of design were at their highest, and had a profound influence upon Palmer. Their intercourse lasted about two years when there was a temporary breakdown in Palmer's health; and partly on this account, and partly in order to make designs from Ruth, he, accompanied by his father, left London for Shoreham,near Sevenoaks in Kent, where he remained for about seven years at a cot- tage named ' Waterhouse.' A small competence enabled them to live with extreme frugality in the simple enjoy- ment of a country life, passed in the midst of beautiful scenery and cheered by con- genial companionship. Among their friends and visitors were George Richmond (now R.A.), Edward Calvert [q.v.]— both ardent admirers of Blake — a cousin named John Giles, and Henry Walter, an animal-painter. This little society went by the name of ' The Ancients.' The days were spent in painting- and walking, the evenings in reading Eng- lish poetry and music, and they were fond of nightly rambles. Palmer at that time played the violin and sang, but he afterwards gave up the practice of music to devote himself more exclusively to painting. At Shoreham he painted in oil, and made many water- colour sketches from nature and studies in poetical landscape, mostly in sepia and ivory black. The subjects were principally pas- toral or scriptural, and were treated in a. spirit of primitive simplicity akin to that of Blake's wood-engravings to Thornton's ' Pas- torals,' which had also a strong influence on E. Calvert. In these years of poetical musing in the presence of nature, seen by the light of his favourite poets, the ideal of his art was formed. The only works ex- hibited from 1827 to 1832 were ' The De- luge, a sketch,' and ' Ruth returned from Gleaning,' which appeared at the Royal Academy in 1829. In 1832 his address in the Royal Academy Catalogue is 4 Grove Street, Lisson Grove, a small house bought with a legacy, and h*ere he settled in this or the following year. A sudden activity marks this period. In 1832 he took a sketching tour in North Wales, and sent seven works to the Royal Academy, in 1833 six, and in 1834 five, as well as a like number to the British Insti- tution. About this time he paid his first visit to Devonshire, a country the scenery of which, with its ' heaped-up richness,' gave him all he desired in landscape. This visit is marked by a ' Scene from Lee, North Devon/ which appeared at the Royal Aca- demy in 1835, and the exhibited drawings of the next two years tell of a visit to North Wales. In 1837 Palmer married Hannah, the eldest daughter of John Linnell. The mar- riage, in deference to the views of his father-in-law and to his after regret, was performed at a registry office. His friend George Richmond having taken to himself a wife about the same time, the two couples went off together to Italy, where Palmer and his wife stayed two years. Mrs. Palmer made copies from the old masters for her father, and also sketched from nature. Some of her Italian views were exhibited at the Palmer 158 Palmer Royal Academy in 1840 and 1842. They seem to have spent most of their time in Rome, but made some stay at Naples. Pal- mer's first contribution to the Royal Academy after his return was ' Pompeii, the Street of the Tombs' (1840), which was followed by other Italian drawings in 1841 and 1842. In the latter year a son was born to him. He had confined himself almost, if not entirely, to water-colour while he was abroad ; and though he resumed painting in oils after Ms return from Italy, and never lost the desire to work in that medium, he practically aban- doned it after 1843, when he was elected an associate of the (now Royal) Society of Painters in Water-colours. After this he left off exhibiting at the Royal Academy and the British Institution, and contributed only to the exhibitions of his society. In the first year or two he exhibited many Italian drawings, delicate in colour and care- fully drawn, but not strongly distinguished from the work of other men. Henceforth his subjects were mostly English pastorals — aged oaks and cornfields, gleaners and nut- ting-parties, gipsy-dells, and rising storms — or belonged to the classes of ' Romantic,' ' Classic,' or ' Ideal.' Among the latter were illustrations of the ' Pilgrim's Progress ' and Spenser, and such designs as ' St. Paul land- ing in Italy,' ' Robinson Crusoe guiding his Raft up the Creek,' ' Farewell to Calypso,' or ' Mercury driving away the Cattle of Ad- rnetus.' In 1855 he exhibited for the first time a drawing from Milton, ' The Dell of Comus,' which was followed by two other illustrations from the same masque in 1856. His favourite effects were twilight, sunsets, and moonlights ; and once he went out of his usual course to record in a striking draw- ing an unusual phenomenon, ' The Comet of 1859, as seen from the skirts of Dartmoor.' During these years he eked out his slender income by giving drawing lessons. In 1843 he again visited North Wales. In 1845 he was at Margate, and spent some time at Princes Risborough, Buckinghamshire. In 1846 he made some drawings, which were engraved on wood, for the illustration of Dickens's ' Pictures from Italy.' In 1847 he lost his only daughter (born 1844), an event which he felt intensely, and which caused him to leave Lisson Grove for Kensington (!A Victoria Road) in the spring of 1848. In December of this year his father died. At Victoria Road and at 6 Dover Place, Marl- borough Place, Kensington, whither he moved about 1850, he commenced the practice of etching. Among his neighbours and friends in that locality were T. O. Barlow, R.A., and C. W. Cope, R.A. — the former an engraver, and the latter as clever with the etching- needle as the paint-brush. He was elected a member of the Etching Society in 1853, his probationary etching being a beautiful little plate called ' The Willows.' Ten out of Palmer's thirteen etchings were executed at Kensington. In 1854 Palmer was elected a full member of the Water-colour Society, to which he continued to contribute from two to eight drawings annually. In 1856 he undertook nine illustrations to Adams's ' Sacred Alle- gories.' In 1857 he sketched in Cornwall, and in 1858 and 1860 in Devonshire. On sketching excursions, with no luggage but one spare shirt, and associating much with, the country folk, he travelled a great deal on foot, and often walked throughout the night. He still found it hard to make a living, and grew despondent and tired even of his work, and in 1861 he sustained a very severe blow in the death of his eldest son at the age of nineteen. He removed from London, and after a year's stay at Reigate, took up his residence at Furze Hill House, Mead Vale, Redhill, 'where he spent the remaining twenty years of his life. Although he did not produce much, partly through failing health and partly from his excessive care and deliberation, it is to this period that his finest work belongs. It was due to the sympathetic suggestion of a stranger, Mr. L. R. Valpy, that Palmer found a field in which he could exercise all his finest faculties and employ them to realise the dreams of a lifetime. This was a commission for drawings in illustration of 'L'Allegro' and 'II Penseroso,' two of those ' minor poems ' of Milton, a brass-clamped copy of which, given to him by his nurse on her death-bed, he had carried with him wherever he went for twenty years. ' I never,' he once wrote, ' knew such a sacred and home-felt delight as when endeavouring, in all humility, to realise, after a sort, the imagery of Milton.' Fortunately the grow- ing infirmities of his body seem to have been accompanied by an increase in the clearness and completeness of his imagination, and though he took long about these drawings, fearing to part with them till they had re- ceived those ' final gossamer touches and tendernesses ' which he compared to the ' few last sunglows which give the fruits their sweetness,' they may be regarded as the su- preme expression of the man and the artist. Brilliant, rich, and powerful in colour, they are finished to a degree seldom attained, and yet, despite their elaboration, contain no touch unfelt or useless. Palmer 159 Palmer These were all exhibited at the "Water- colour Society in the following order : ' The Lonely Tower,' 'A Towered City,' and 'Morning,' 1868 (winter exhibition), 'The Curfew,' 1870 (summer), ' The Waters Mur- muring,' 1877 (summer), ' The Prospect ' and ' The Eastern Gate/ 1881 (winter), and 'The Bellman,' 1882 (summer). The last two were perhaps the finest of all. Among other fine drawings belonging to this period were : ' The Brother come Home from Sea,' ' The Chapel by the Bridge,' ' The Golden Hour,' ' Lycidas,'' ' A Golden City ' (a dream of Rome), ' Tityrus restored to his Patrimony,' and ' Sabrina.' At Redhill he again took up his etching- needle and added three more plates ('The Bellman,' ' The Lonely Tower,' and ' Open- ing the Fold ') to the ten he had finished at Kensington. Palmer delighted in etching even more than in painting, and his plates are like his drawings — visions of tender poetry, powerful and subtle in illumination, and finished to the last degree. For the Etching Club, besides his probationary plate, ' The Willow,' he executed seven plates. These were published by the Club : ' The Vine ' (two subjects on one plate), in 1852 ; 'The Sleeping Shepherd,' 'The Skylark,' and 'The Rising Moon,' in 1857; 'The Herds- man ' in 1865, < The Morning of Life ' in 1872, and 'The Lonely Tower' in 1880. 'The Herdsman's Cottage,' a sunset scene, was published as ' Sunrise ' in the ' Portfolio ' for November 1872; ' Christmas' in 'A Memoir of S. Palmer,' 1882 ;' The Early Ploughman ' in Hamerton's ' Etching and Etchers ; ' ' The Bellman,' by the Fine Art Society, in 1879 ; and ' Opening the Fold' in the artist's ' Eng- lish Version of the Eclogues of Virgil,' published posthumously in 1883. On this work of translating and illustrating the Eclogues he had been engaged for many years before his death. Of the illustrations, only one had been completely etched. Four more were in progress and were completed by his son, Mr. A. H. Palmer. The five plates, with photographic reproductions of the remaining designs, were published with the translation. During his later years his circumstances were easier, his prices higher, his commissions constant, and little occurred to disturb the even tenor of his life. He saw few visitors, and seldom left home except now and then to pay a visit to Mr. J. C. Hook (now R. A.) at Churt, but spent most of his time in musing and meditating over his designs and reading his favourite authors. One of the very few new friends he made was Mr. J. Merrick Head of Reigate, his legal adviser and exe- cutor, who possesses several choice examples of his art. After a life distinguished by its innocence, its simplicity, and its devotion to an artistic ideal for which he sacrificed all worldly considerations, Palmer died on 24 May 1881. Palmer was one of the most original and poetical of English landscape-painters, and almost the last of the ideal school of land- scape, which, based mainly on the pictures of Claude, was represented in England by Wil- son and Turner, and many others. Claude, Turner, Blake, and Linnell had a distinct influence in developing Palmer's genius, but his work stands apart by itself. As a man he was loved by all who knew him. His circle of acquaintances was small, but his friendships were deep. His religious convic- tions were strong, his opinions on other points conservative in character, and often founded on slender knowledge, but they were always the result of much reflection. The warmth of his feeling and a genuine vein of humour added vivacity to his conversation and corre- spondence. His translation of the ' Eclogues of Virgil ' is unequal and diffuse, but shows true poetical feeling and contains some beau- tiful passages ; but his best prose (as in the preface to this volume, and his delightful letters, many of which have been published) is superior to his verse. A collection of Palmer's works was ex- hibited shortly after his death by the Fine Art Society, and seventeen of his finest drawings were lent to the winter exhibition of the Royal Academy in 1893. [Life and Letters of Samuel Palmer by A. H. Palmer; Samuel Palmer: Memoir by A. H. Palmer; Notes by F. G. Stephens on Exhibition of Palmer's works at the Fine Art Society in 1881 ; Shorter Poems of John Milton, with illus- trations by Samuel Palmer and preface by A. H. Palmer; Roget's 'Old' Water-colour Society; Gilchrist's Life of William Blake ; Story's Life of John Linnell ; Life of Edward Calvert ; An English Version of the Eclogues of Virgil by Samuel Palmer ; Athenaeum, 4 June and 5 Nov. 1881 ; Portfolio, November 1872.] C. M. PALMER, SHIRLEY (1786-1852), medical writer, born at Coleshill, Warwick- shire, 27 Aug. 1786, was son of Edward Palmer, solicitor, by his second wife, Bene- dicta Mears. Educated at Coleshill grammar school, and at Harrow, under the Rev. Joseph Drury, D.D., Palmer became a pupil of Mr. Salt, surgeon, of Lichfield, father of Henry Salt [q. v.], the Abyssinian traveller, and subsequently studied under Abernethy at St. Bartholomew's Hospital, London. He became a member of the Royal College of Surgeons in 1807, and graduated M.D. at Glasgow in Palmer 160 Palmer 1815. Settling at Tamworth, Staffordshire, he was twice elected high bailiff of the town. In 1831 he established a practice at Birmingham, but still maintained his resi- dence and connection at Tamworth. He died 11 Nov. 1852, at Tamworth, and was buried in the new churchyard, which had once formed part of his garden. He married, on 29 Sept. 1813, Marie Josephine Minette Breheault, a French refugee of good family. Palmer published : 1. 'The Swiss Exile,' a juvenile denunciation of Napoleon in heroic verse in thirty or forty pages (4to, n. d.), dedicated to Miss Anna Seward. 2. ' Popu- lar Illustrations of Medicine,' London, 1829, 8vo. 3. ' Popular Lectures on the Verte- brated Animals of the British Islands,' Lon- don, 1832, 8vo. 4. ' A Pentaglot Dictionary [French, English, Greek, Latin, and German] of the Terms employed in Anatomy, Physio- logy, Pathology, {practical Medicine,' &c., London, 1845. Palmer edited the 'New Medical and Physical Journal,' along with William Shear- man, M.D., and James Johnson, from 1815 to 1819 ; the 'London Medical Reposi- tory,' along with D. Uwins and Samuel Frederick Gray, from 1819 to 1821. To both periodicals he contributed largely, as well as to the 'Lichfield Mercury' while John Woolrich was editor, and to the first five volumes of the 'Analyst.' [His works in the British Museum ; Simms's Bibliotheca Staffordiensis.] C. F. R. P. PALMER or PALMARIUS, THOMAS (jtf. 1410), theological writer, was a friar of the house of Dominicans in London. He took the degree of doctor of theology, and assisted in 1412 at the trial of Sir John Oldcastle (FoxE, Acts and Monuments, iii. 329, 334). He was a friend of Richard Clifford [q. v.], bishop of London ; was skilful in disputation, and wrote orthodox works to repair the schisms of the church. These were : 1 . ' Super facienda unione,' which Leland saw at West- minster (Coll. iii. 48). 2. 'De Adoratione Imaginum libellus,' beginning ' Nunquid domini nostri crucifix!,' now in the Merton College MS. Ixviii. f. 18 b. The second part is entitled ' De Veneratione Sanctorum,' and begins 'Tractatum de sanctorum venera- tione.' 3. ' De original! peccato ' (MS. Mer- ton, z'6.), beginning ' Ego cum sim pulvis et cinis.' Tanner ascribes the rest of the manuscript to him — ' De peregrinatione,' on the pilgrimages to Canterbury — but the ma- nuscript does not name Palmer as the author. 4. ' De indulgentiis.' [Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Pits, De Illustribus Anglise Scriptoribus, p. 591.] M. B. PALMER, SIB THOMAS (d. 1553), soldier, was the youngest of the three sons of Sir Edward Palmer, by his wife, the sister and coheiress of Sir Richard Clement, of the Moat, Ightham, Kent. His grandfather, John Palmer, of Angmering, Sussex, was a member of a family that had settled in Sussex in the fourteenth century ; and of his father's two younger brothers, Robert was the founder of the Palmers of Parham in Sussex, while Sir Thomas served with distinction in the garrison at Calais. He was early attached to the court, and in 1515 he was serving at Tournay. On 28 April 1517 he was one of the feodaries of the honour of Richmond. The same year he became bailiff of the lordship of Barton-on- Humber, Lincolnshire. He was a gentleman- usher to the king in 1519, and at the Field of the Cloth of Gold in 1520. On 22 Aug. 1519 he was made overseer of petty customs, of the subsidy of tonnage and poundage, and regu- lator of the custom-house wherries ; in 1521 he became surveyor of the lordship of Henley- in- Arden, and he also had an annuity of 20J. a year. He served in the expedition of 1523, and the same year had a grant of the manor of Pollicot, Buckinghamshire. The next year he had a further grant of ground in the parish of St. Thomas the Apostle, London. On 10 Nov. 1532 he was knighted at Calais, where he had become captain of Ne wen- ham Bridge. He was favourably noticed by Henry VIII, who played dice with him, and in 1533 he became knight-porter of Calais, an office of considerable importance. He was taken prisoner by the French in an expedition from Guisnes, and had to ran- som himself. He gave an account of this and other services to Cromwell in a letter of 1534. He acted as commissioner for Calais and its marches in 1535 in the collection of the tenths of spiritualities. Palmer was at the affair of the Bridge of Arde in 1540, and the next year, wanting to secure a special pension, had leave to come over to London to try and secure it. In July 1543, when treasurer of Guisnes, he went with the force under Sir John "Wallop against the French, and in August 1545 Lord Grey sent him on a message to the king. In this year he was captain of the 'Old Man' at Boulogne, presumably resigning it to his brother. When Henry VIII died, Palmer had secured a reputation for unbounded courage. Though he hated Somerset, he was at first a member of his party, and was told off for ser- vice on the border. In 1548 he several times distinguished himself by bringing provisions into Haddington ; but, having command of the lances in an expedition from Berwick, Palmer 161 Palmer his ' sellfwyll and glorie in that joorney dyd ' cast awaye the whoalle power, for they were all overthrowen.' He seems none the less to have continued to hold his appointments at Calais. On 11 June 1550 he was sent with Sir Richard Lee to view the forts on the Scottish border, and provide for their re- pair. Palmer, on 7 Oct. 1550, was the first to disclose Somerset's treason, the declaration being made in Warwick's garden (cf. DIXON, Hist, of the Church of England, ii. 393, 397- 398). He had evidently hoped to rise with Northumberland ; having secured several monastic grants, he was building himself a house in the Strand. On 18 Feb. 1551-2 he had a pardon for all treasons, doubtless to clear him from all suspicion as a former fol- lower of Somerset ; and on 3 March follow- ing he was appointed a commissioner for the division of the debatable land on the borders. He was an adherent of Lady Jane Grey, and had been too prominent to escape when Northumberland fell. He was sent to the Tower on 25 July 1553, arraigned and condemned on 19 Aug., and brought out for execution on 22 Aug., with Sir John Gates, the Duke of Northumberland, and others. He had heard mass before execution, and taken the sacrament in one kind ; but when he came on the scaffold, covered with the blood of those who had just been be- headed, he made a manly speech, in which he said that he died a protestant. Of Sir Thomas's two elder brothers, the first, Sir John, known as ' Buskin Palmer ' or ' Long Palmer,' was sheriff of Surrey and Sussex successively in 1533 and 1543. He became a noted dicer, and, having been con- stantly in the habit of winning money from Henry VIII at cards, he was hanged, though upon what exact grounds or at what date is uncertain. His second brother, SIR HENRY PALMER {d. 1559), ' of "Wingham ' in Kent, was a man of much greater repute. He commenced a soldier's career by serving as a ' spear of •Calais,' but about 1535 he became acting bailiff of Guisnes ; he was bailiff in 1539, and j in the same place held the offices of master , of the ordnance, treasurer, supervisor and warden of the forest. He was a gentleman of the king's household in 1544. He dis- tinguished himself greatly in the capture of Boulogne in 1544, and had his arm broken. He now came to Boulogne as member of the council, and as early as 1546 was master of the ordnance. In August 1549 he retired from the Bullenberg, with leave of Lord Clinton, and levelled the walls. He was in consequence degraded, and Lord Clinton reprimanded. , VOL. XLIII. Palmer was not a coward, but saw that the small forts could not be held if more men were not supplied. His place as captain of ' the Old Man ' seems to have been given to Sir John Norton. When Queen Jane came to the throne he must have been in great danger. He was arrested by Sir Thomas Moyle in July 1553, but was soon at large, as in December he was at Calais again. He stayed on there during Mary's reign. In December 1559 he made an expedition from Guisnes with Lord Grey, and was badly wounded in the arm in an attack on a fortified church. In the French attack on Calais in 1558 he was reported to be killed, but he seems only to have been taken prisoner, and was subsequently ran- somed. He returned to his seat at Wing- ham, which he had secured after the disso- lution of the monasteries in 1553, and he died there before September 1559. The pedi- gree of 1672 states that there was a portrait of him at Wingham. Sir Henry Palmer married Jane, daughter of Sir Richard Winde- bank of Guisnes, and left three sons — Sir Thomas [q. v.], ' the Travailer,' Arnold, and Edward. [Letters and Papers, Henry VIII ; Chron. of Calais, p. 42, &c., Chron. of Queen Mary and Queen Jane, p. 21, &c , in the Camden Soc. ; State Papers, Henry VIII, vol. x. ; Ordinances of the Privy Council, vols. vii., &c. ; Lit. Rem. of King Edw. VI (Roxb. CJlub), p. 353, &c. ; Cal. of State Papers, Dotn. Sen. .154 7-80, p. 105, Add. 1547-65, p. 492, For. Ser/1553 - 8. p. 230 ; Froude's Hist, of Engl. vol. vi. ; Zur. Letters, 3rd ser. (Parker Soc.), pp. 367, 577; Metcalfe's Knights; Pedigree of the Palmers of Sussex, 1672, pri- vately printed 1867; Strype's Mem. of the Ref. ii. i. 123, &c., ii. 207, &c., in. i. 24, &c., ii. 182, &c., Annals, i. i. 64, n. ii. 22, &c., Cranmer, p. 451; Betham's Baronetage, i. 212, &c.; Nico- las's Privy Purse Expenses of Henry VIII and of Princess Marv ; Hasted's Hist, of Kent, iii. 700, &c.] W. A. J. A. PALMER, SIR THOMAS (1540-1626), ' the Travailer,' born in 1540, was the third son of Sir Henry Palmer of Wingham, Kent, by his wife Jane, daughter of Sir Richard Windebank of Guisnes, and was nephew of Sir Thomas Palmer (d. 1553) [q. v.] He was high sheriff of Kent in 1595, and in the following year went on the expedition to Cadiz, when he was knighted. In 1606 he published ' An Essay of the Meanes how to make our Travailes into forraine Countries the more profitable and honourable,' London, 4to. Here Palmer discussed the advantages of foreign travel, and some of the political and commercial principles which the traveller should understand. The book is dated from Wingham, where the author is said to have M Palmer 162 Palmer kept, with great hospitality, sixty Christ- mases without intermission. He was created a baronet on 29 June 1621. He died on 2 Jan. 1625-6, aged 85, and was buried at Wingham. He married Margaret, daughter of John Pooley of Badley, Suffolk, who died in August 1625, aged 85. Of his three sons, all knighted, Sir Thomas died before his father, and was himself father of Herbert Palmer [q. v.] The second son, Sir Roger, was master of the household to Charles I, and the third son, Sir James, is noticed sepa- rately. The ' Travailer' must be distinguished from Thomas Palmer or Palmar, a Roman catholic scholar, who graduated B. A. from Brasenose College, Oxford, in 1553, but who subse- quently became a primary scholar of St. John's College, and was in 1563 appointed principal of Gloucester Hall. He was a zealous catholic, and, after a steady refusal to conform, he had in 1564 to retire from his headship to his estates in Essex, where persecution is said to have followed him. Wood describes him as an excellent orator, and ' the best of his time for a Ciceronian style' (FosTEE, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; WOOD, Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 150; DODB, Church History, ii. 90). [Cal. State Papers, Dom. Elizabeth, cclix. 2; Wood's Athene Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 1194; Berry's Kent Genealogies, p. 259 ; Hasted's Kent, iii. 700 ; Burke's Extinct Baroneta»e, appendix.] W. A. S. H. PALMER, THOMAS (/. 1644-1666), independent minister and agitator, born about ! 1620, was said to be a clergyman's son. In ! 1644 he became, probably after serving as a soldier, chaplain to Skippon's regiment. He ! was vicar, or perpetual curate, of St. Lau- j rence Pountney from 24 Nov. 1644 to j 22 April 1646. Early in the latter year he j was presented by the Westminster assembly to the rectory of Aston-upou-Trent in Derby- shire. The living had been sequestered from \ a royalist, Richard Clark or Clerke, who in ! April 1646 made an effort to regain possession j of the parsonage. A fifth part of the value ! of the rectory was allowed to Clark's wife by the committee for plundered ministers on 13 June. In March 1646-7 Palmer obtained an ordinance from the lords for settling him- self in the rectory, when he disputed the right i of Clark's family to the portion of the revenue ! allotted to them. Palmer has been identified with the Thomas i Palmer who matriculated from Magdalen Col- lege, Oxford, on 22 Jan. 1648-9, was demy from 1648 to 1655, graduated B.A. on 26 Feb. 1651-2, was chosen fellow of Magdalen in 1653, and graduated M.A. on 13 June 1654. In 1658 he communicated the articles agreed upon by the independent ministers at Oxford to the congregations of Derbyshire and Not- tinghamshire. He attended meetings of the Nottingham presbyterian classisin 1658 and 1659. In 1659 he described himself as ' pastor of a church of Christ in Nottingham.' He was ejected from both rectory and fellow- ship in 1660, after which he wandered about the country preaching and fanning 'the flames of rebellion.' In November 1661 he was hold- ing meetings on the premises of a rich brewer at Limehouse, and a year later, though dis- guised, was taken prisoner at Egerton in Kent, and imprisoned at Canterbury. Early in 1663 he was residing in Rope Alley, Little Moor- fields, London, and described as a dangerous person, holding the Fifth-monarchy opinions. About June he was imprisonedat Nottingham for preaching in conventicles. In the autumn of 1663 he distinguished himself as an agi- tator in the Farnley Wood plot, having under- taken to raise a troop of horse to meet at Nottingham on 12 Oct. He was specially mentioned in the king's proclamation of 10 Nov. 1663 for ' The Discovery and Appre- hension of Divers Trayterous Conspirators,' but escaped from Nottingham to London. In the summer of 1666 Palmer is stated to have gone to Ireland ' to do mischief.' He is described as a tall man, with flaxen hair. He published : 1. ' The Saint's Support in these sad Times,' London, 1644. 2. ' Chris- tian's Freedom, or God's Deed of Gift to his Saints,' London, 1646 (WOOD). 3. ' A Ser- mon on 1 Cor. iii. 22, 23,' London, 1647 (WooD). 4. 'A Little View of this Old World, in two books. I. A Map of Monarchy ... II. An Epitome of Papacy,' London, 1659. [Wood's Athene (Bliss), vol. iv. col. 1194; Wilson's Hist, of St. L;utrence Pountne}', pp. 91«., 102; Addit. MSS. 15670 ff. 129, 209/25463 ff. 167-8; Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Hep. p. 163; Peck's Desiderata Curiosa. p. 511 ; Burrows's Re%. of Visitors of Univ. of Oxford, p. 518; Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial, i. 392; Car- penter's Presbyterianism in Nottingham, pp. 36, 38 ; Cal. State Papers, 16G1-2, Dom. Ser.pp. 161, 555 ; Lords' Journals, ix. 69, 74, 122,128 ; Tha Intelligencer, 30 Nov. 1663, pp. 111-12; State Papers, 1662-3, Ixvii. (54), 1664, xcii. (58 i), c. (24), ci. (29 i).] B. P. PALMER, THOMAS FYSHE (1747- 1802), Unitarian minister, was born at Jek- well, in the parish of Northill, Bedfordshire, in July 1747. His mother belonged to the Palmer family of Nazeing Park, Essex [see under PALMER, GEORGE and JOHN HORS- LEY], His father, who was the representative Palmer 163 Palmer of the family of Fyshe of Essex, assumed the additional name of Palmer. Having received his elementary education under the Kev. Mr. Gunning at Ely, Palmer was sent to Eton, and thence to Cambridge, entering Queens' College in 1765, with the purpose of taking orders in the church of England. He gra- duated B.A. in 1769, M.A. in 1772, and B.D. in 1781. He obtained a fellowship of Queens' College in 1781, and officiated for a year as curate of Leatherhead, Surrey. While at Leatherhead he was introduced to Dr. John- son, and dined with him in London ; on which occasion they discussed, according to Boswell, the inadequate remuneration of the poorer clergy. About this time the writings of Dr. Priestley of Birmingham, advocating progres- sive unitarianism, so powerfully influenced Palmer that he decided to abandon the creed in which he had been reared, and to renounce the brilliant prospects of church preferment that were open to him. A Unitarian so- ciety had been founded by William Christie, merchant, at Montrose, and Palmer offered his services as a preacher (14 July 1783). In November 1783 Palmer reached Montrose, and remained as Christie's colleague till May 1785. At that date he removed to Dundee to become pastor of a new Unitarian society there, and he founded the Unitarian church still in existence in that city. At the same time he preached frequently in Edinburgh, Glasgow, Arbroath, and Forfar, and formed Unitarian societies in all these places. In 1789 he took temporary charge of the society at Newcastle. In 1792 his sermons in Edin- burgh attracted the attention of literary circles, and several pamphlets were published in refutation of his doctrines. When the agitation for political reform began in 1792, Dundee became one of its chief centres in Scotland. A society called the ' Friends of Liberty ' was formed in 1793, and met in the Berean meeting-house in the Methodist Close, beside the house where Palmer lived in the Overgait. The society was composed mainly of operatives. One evening in June 1793 Palmer was induced to attend a meeting, when George Mealmaker, weaver in Dundee, brought up the draft of an address to the public which he purposed circulating as a handbill. Mealmaker's grammar was defective, and Palmer revised it, modifying some strong expressions. When it left his hands it was no more than a complaint against the government for the extravagant war taxation in which the country had been involved, and a claim for universal suffrage and short parliaments. The address was sent to be printed in; Edin- burgh in July 1793. The authorities were foolishly alarmed, and interpreted the diS- semiuation of this and similar documents as the beginning of a new reign of terror. They determined to meet the anticipated revo- lution in time, and, in the belief that they were attacking a revolutionary leader, Palmer Avas arrested in Edinburgh on 2 Aug. on a charge of sedition as the author of the docib- inent. At the preliminary legal inquiry he refused to answer the questions put to him, pleading his ignorance of Scots law. He was confined in Edinburgh gaol, but afterr wards liberated on bail. An indictment wa's served \ipon him directing him to appear at the circuit court, Perth, on 12 Sept. to an- swer to the charge of treason. The presiding, j udges were Lord Eskg rove (Ilae) and Alexan- der, lord Abercromby ; the prosecutor was Mr. Burnett, advocate-depute, assisted by Allan Maconochie, afterwards Lord Meadowbank [q. v.]; and Palmer was defended by John Clerk, afterwards Lord Eldin [q. v.], and Mr. Haggart. A number of preliminary objec- tions to the indictment were offered, one of these being founded on the spelling of his name ' Fische ' instead of ' Fyshe,' but these were all rejected. One of the first witnesses was George Mealmaker, who admitted that he was the author of the address, and stated that Palmer was opposed to its publication. Other officials of the ' Friends of Liberty ' corroborated, and the evidence proved nothing relevant to the charge 'beyond the fact that Palmer had ordered one thousand copies to be printed, but had given no instructions as to distribution. Both the judges summed up adversely, and, when the jury found the ac- cused guilty, he was sentenced to seven years' transportation. The conviction of Palmer, following so close upon that of Thomas Muir [q. v.], raised a storm of indignation among the whig party throughout the kingdom ; and during February and March 1794 re- peated attempts were made by the Earl of Lauderdale and Earl Stanhope in the House ' of Lords, and by Fox and Sheridan in the House of Commons, to obtain the reversal of the sentence. But the government, under Pitt, was too strong for the opposition, and these efforts were unavailing. Palmer was. detained in Perth Tolbooth for three months, and was thence taken to London and placed on the hulk Stanislaus at Woolwich, where he was put in irons and forced to labour for three months with convicted felons. On 11 Feb. 1794 he, Skirving, and Muir were, sent on board the Surprise with a gang of. convicts to Botany Bay. Their embarka- , tion took place at this date in order to fore- stall the debate on their case in the House.! of Commons, though the vessel did not leave.' H 2 Palmer 164 Palmer Britain till the end of April. The sufferings they endured on the passage, and the indig- nities put upon them, were fully detailed in the ' Narrative ' which Palmer wrote after landing. The vessel arrived at Port Jackson, New South Wales, on 25 Oct., and as Palmer and his companions had letters of introduc- tion to the governor, they were well treated, and had contiguous houses assigned to them. In two letters (now in the possession of the Rev. H. Williamson, Unitarian minister, Dun- dee), dated June 1795 and August 1797, Palmer speaks enthusiastically of the climate and natural advantages of the infant colony, which had been founded in 1788. ' I have no scruple,' he writes, ' in saying it is the finest country I ever saw. An honest and active foveruor might soon make it a region of plenty. Q spite of all possible rapacity and robbery (on the part of the officials), I am clear that it will thrive against every obstacle.' Besides cultivating the land, the exiled reformers constructed a small vessel, and traded to Norfolk Island, establishing a dangerous but lucrative business. At the close of 1799 Palmer and his friend James Ellis — who had followed him from Dundee as a colonist — combined with others to purchase a vessel in which they might return home, as Palmer's sentence expired in September 1800. They intended to trade on the homeward way, and provisioned the vessel for six months; but their hopes of securing cargo in New Zea- land were disappointed, and they were de- tained off that coast for twenty-six weeks. Thence they sailed to Tongatabu, where a native war prevented them from landing. They steered their course for the Fiji Islands, where they were well received ; but while making for Goraa, one of the group, their vessel struck on a reef. Having refitted their ship, they started for Macao, then almost the only Chinese port open to foreign traffic. Adverse storms drove them about the Pacific until their provisions were ex- hausted, and they were compelled to put in to Guguan, one of the Ladrone Islands, then under Spanish rule, though they knew that Spain and Britain were at war. The Spanish governor treated them as prisoners of war. At length Palmer was attacked with dysen- tery, a disease that had originated with him when confined in the hulks, and, as he had no medicines with him, his enfeebled consti- tution succumbed. He died on 2 June 1802, and was buried by the seashore. Two years afterwards an American captain touched at the Isle of Guguan, and, having ascertained where Palmer had been buried, he caused the body to be exhumed and conveyed on board his vessel, with the governor's permission. The remains were taken to Boston, Massa- chusetts, and reinterred in the cemetery there. Of Palmer's immediate relatives three is no survivor, the last of them being his nephew, Charles Fyshe Palmer, who was member for Readingfrom 1818 to 1834, when he retired. A monument was erected in the Calton burying-ground, Edinburgh, in 1844 to commemorate Palmer, Muir, and their fellow-martyrs in the cause of reform. Palmer's publications were few and frag- mentary, being mostly magazine articles and pamphlets. To the ' Theological Repository' he contributed regularly in 1789-90, under the signature ' Anglo-Scotus.' In 1792 he published a controversial pamphlet entitled ' An Attempt to refute a Sermon by H. D. Inglis on the Godhead of Jesus Christ, and to restore the long-lost Truth of the First Commandment.' His 'Narrative of the Sufferings of T. F. Palmer and W. Skirving ' was published in 1797. Several of his letters have been published in the biographies of leading contemporary Unitarians. plillar's Martyrs of Reform; Monthly Re- pository, vi. 135; Belsham's Memoir of Theo- philus Lindsey, p. 352 ; Turner's Lives of Emi- nent Unitarians, ii. 214; Heaton's Australian Diet, of Dates, 1879, p. 160 ; Bos-well's Johnson, ed. BirkbeckHill, i. 467, iv. 125 n. ; Annual Reg. 1793, p. 40; Scots Mag. 1793, pp. 565, 617; Christian Reformer, iv. 338 ; Monthly Mag. xrii. 83; Trial of Palmer, ed. Skirving, 1793 ; local information.] A. H. M. PALMER, WILLIAM (1539 ?-l 605), divine, of Nottinghamshire descent (HAWES, Hist, of Framlingham, p. 231), was born about 1539 (epitaph). He was educated at ! Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, and graduated i B.A. in 1559-60. He was elected fellow of I that house in 1560, while Grindal. who re- j mained his constant patron, was master. He took holy orders in 1560, and three years later became Grindal's chaplain. From : 24 Sept. 1565 to 14 Aug. 1574 he was pre- , bendarv of Mora in the cathedral church of ! St. Paul's; from 20 Dec. 1566 till 11 Oct. 1570 vicar of St. Lawrence Jewry; and from 17 June 1570 to 12 April 1573 prebendary of Riccall, in the cathedral church of York. According to the catholic historian, Ni- ; cholas Sanders, Palmer persisted in attend- ing Thomas Percy, seventh earl of North- | umberland [q. v.], on the scaffold, in 1572, against the earl's express wish. On 13 Oct. 1575 he was collated to the prebend of Nor- well Palishall in the church of Southwell. This prebend he held till his death. On i 13 March 1576-7 he officiated at the en- , thronisation of Edwin Sandys rq. v.J, arch- 1 bishop of York (SiRYPE, Anna!*, n. ii. 42). Palmer '65 Palmer In the disputation with the Jesuit William Hart, who was executed at York 15 March 1583 (DoDD, iii. 162), Palmer was associated withHutton on account of his logical powers. Bridgewater (Aquepontanus), the catholic historian, represents Palmer as worsted. Pal- mer sat in the convocation of the province of York in March 1586, which granted a subsidy and benevolence to the queen (STRYPE, Whit- gift, i. 499). In 1598 he was made D.D. at Cambridge, and in 1599 was a member of the ' commissio specialis de schismate suppri- mendo' (24 Nov. 1579 ; RTMER, Foedera, xvi. 386 ; Pat. 42 Eliz. 31 M. 24, 302). He was also rector of Kirk Deighton, York, 5 March 1570, to some time before 8 June 1577, and of Wheldrake, Yorkshire, from 7 Feb. 1576- Io77 to his death in 1605. He died at Wheldrake on 23 Oct. 1605, and was buried in York minster. In the south aisle of the choir there is a mural tablet bearing an in- scription (FRANCIS DRAKE, Eboracum,-p. 508), which speaks of his wife, Anna, the daughter of the memorable Dr. Rowland Taylor [q. v.], the martyr parson of Hadley. Seven of Pal- mer's children by her survived him. In the Tanner MSS. at the Bodleian Library, No. 50, are notes of a sermon preached by Palmer at Paul's Cross 11 Aug. 1566, on 1 Cor. x. 12. [Cooper's Ath. Cant. ; Willis's Cathedrals, i. 80 ; John Bridgewater's (Aquepontanus) Concer- tatio Eccl. Cath. in Anglia adversus Calvino- papistiis et Puritanos, 1588. pp. 48, 106ft; Hutton Corresp. (Surtees Soc.), pp. 57, 66 ; Hawes's Hist, of Framlingham, p. 331 ; Drake's Ebor.cum, pp. 232, 359, 508, 567 ; Coxe's Cat. of Tanner MSS. ; Strype's Grindal, p. 279 ; Annals, n. ii. 42, Whitgift, i. 499 ; Newcourt Repert. i. 181, 386; Dodd's Church Hist. ed. Tierney, iii. 152; Taylor's Ecclesia Leodiensis ; information kindly furnished by Rev. J. W. Gel- dart, rector of Kirk Deighton, and by Rev.Sidney Smith, rector of Wheldrake.] W. A. S. PALMER, WILLIAM (1824-1856), the Rugeley poisoner, second son of Joseph Palmer of Rugeley, Staffordshire, a timber merchant and sawyer, by Sarah Bentley, his wife, was born at Rugeley, where he was baptised on 21 Oct. 1824. After receiving his education at the grammar school of his native town he was apprenticed to a firm of wholesale druggists at Liverpool, from which he was dismissed for embezzlement. He was then apprenticed to a surgeon at Heywood, near Rugeley, where he misconducted him- self, and ultimately ran away. He afterwards became a pupil at the Stafford Infirmary, and subsequently came up to London to complete his medical studies, and was admitted a student of St Bartholomew's Hospital. He was admitted a member of the Royal College of Surgeons on 10 Aug. 1846, and was ap- pointed house-surgeon to Mr. Stanley at St. Bartholomew's on 8 Sept. 1846. Resigning this post in the following month, he started as a general practitioner at Rugeley, and on 7 Oct. 1847 married Ann, an illegitimate daughter of Colonel Brookes of Stafford, by whom he had five children, all of whom, except the eldest, died in infancy. After carrying on a very limited practice for several years he took to the turf, and became both the owner and breeder of racehorses. Falling into pecuniary difficulties, he got involved in a number of bill transactions, which appear to have begun in 1853. On 29 Sept. 1854 his wife died of ' bilious cholera.' At her death he received 13,000/. on policies which he had effected on her life, though he only possessed a life interest in his wife's property to the extent of 3,000/. Nearly the whole of this insurance money was applied to the dis- charge of his liabilities, and he subsequently raised other large sums, amounting together to 13,500/., on what purported to be accept- ances of his mother's. Palmer's brother Walter died suddenly in his presence on 16 Aug. 1855. Owing to the suspicious circumstances of Walter's deatli the insurance office refused to pay Palmer a policy of 13,000/. which he held on hisbrother's life, and he was thus deprived of the only means by which the bills could be provided for. On 15 Dec. 1855 Palmer was arrested on the charge of poisoning his friend John Parsons Cook, a betting man, who had died at the Tal- bot Arms, Rugeley, in the previous month. In consequence of the suspicions which were aroused by the evidence given at Cook's in- quest the bodies of Palmer's wife and brother were exhumed, and at the inquests verdicts of wilful murder were found against Palmer in both cases. It was also commonly reported that he had murdered several other persons by means of poison. The excitement became so great in the immediate neighbourhood that it was considered unadvisable that Palmer should be tried at Stafford assizes. The lord chancellor accordingly introduced into the House of Lords, on 5 Feb. 1856, a bill em- powering the queen's bench to order certain offenders to be tried at the Central Criminal Court, which received the royal assent on 11 April following (19 & 20 Viet. cap. 16). Palmer was tried at the Old Bailey on 14 May 1856 before Lord-chief-justice Campbell. The attorney-general (Sir Alexander Cock- burn) and Edwin James, Q.C., assisted by W. H. Bodkin, W. N. Welsby, and J. W. Huddleston, conducted the prosecution ; while Mr. Serjeant Shee, W. R. Grove, Q.C., with J. Gray and E. V. H. Kenealy, were retained Palmer 1 66 for the defence. Palmer was found guilty on 27 May, after a trial which lasted twelve days. True bills for the murder of his wife and of his brother William had also been returned against Palmer, but, in consequence of. his conviction in Cook's case, they were not proceeded with. He was removed from Newgate to Stafford gaol, outside which he was hanged on 14 June 1856. He was buried within the precincts of the prison in accord- ance with the terms of the sentence. The trial excited an extraordinary inte- rest, ' enjoying the attention not only of this country, but of all Europe' (Life of Lord Chancellor Campbell, 1881, ii. 344). Camp- bell, who summed up strongly against the prisoner, devoted fourteen continuous hours to the preparation of his address (ib. ii. 345). When the verdict was returned, Palmer wrote vtpon a slip of paper, which he handed to his attorney, ' The riding did it ' (Serjeant Bal- Irmfine's Experiences of a Barristers Life, 1890, p. 132). Cockburn greatly distin- guished himself by his masterly conduct of the prosecution, and is said to have replied at the end of the case without the aid of a single note. The prosecution had to rely upon circum- stantial evidence alone, but it is impossible to suggest any innocent explanation of Palmer's conduct. It was ' proved to demonstration,' says Sir Fitz.Tames Stephen, ' that he was in dire need of money in order to avoid a pro- secution for forgery; that he robbed his friend of all he had by a series of devices which he must have instantly discovered if he had lived; that he provided himself with the means of committing the murder just before Cook's death; and that he could neither produce the poison he had bought nor sug- gest any innocent reason for buying it ' (General View of the Criminal Law of Eng- land, p. 271). The theory of the prosecution was based mainly upon the death having been caused by strychnine, though no strych- nine was discovered in the body. The fact that antimony was found in the body was never seriously disputed. Probably there was some mystery in the case which was never discovered, for Palmer asserted to the last that Cook ' was not poisoned by strychnine.' Indeed, Palmer is said to have been 'anxious that Dr. Herapath should examine the body for strychnine, though aware that he said he could detect the fifty-thousandth part of a gtfain ' (ib. p. 271). Possibly Palmer may have discovered some way of administering that drug which rendered detection impos- sible. His modus operandi throughout bsars a curious resemblance to that of Thomas Griffiths Wainewright [q. v.] In Mansfield and Nottingham there was a general belief that Lord George Ben- tinck was one of Palmer's many victims (JENNINGS, Rambles among the Hills, 1880, p. 144), but, beyond the fact that Lord George I was in the habit of making bets with Palmer, there does not appear to be the slightest foundation for the belief. The authorship of 'A Letter to the Lord Chief Justice Camp- bell,' &c. (London, 1856, 8vo), in which his conduct of the trial was vehemently at- tacked, was disclaimed by the Rev. Thomas Palmer, the poisoner's brother, whose name appeared on the title-page. [Illustrated Life. Career, and Trial of Wil- liam Palmer of Rugeley, containing an un- abridged edition of the 'Times' Report of his Trial for Poisoning John Parsons Cook, 1856; Central Criminal Court Proceedings, 1855-6, xliv. 5-225 ; Stephens's General View of the Criminal Law of England, 1890. pp. 231-72; Tiiylor on Poisoning by Strychnine, with Com- ments on the Medical Evidence given at the Trial of William Palmer, 1856; Taylor's Prin- ciples and Practice of Medical Jurisprudence, 1883, i. 100,197 377, 442-3, ii. 629-30; Phar- maceutical Journal, xv. 532-4, xvi. 5-11 ; St. Bartholomew's Hospital Reports, v. 241 ; An- rual Register, 1855 Chron. pp. 186-92, 1856 Chron. pp. 387-539 ; Serjeant Ballantine's Ex- periences of a Barrister's Life, 1890, p. 132; Staffordshire Advertiser, 15 and 22 Dec. 1855 ; Simms's Bibliotheca Staffordiensis, pp. 345-6 (with an elaborate bibliography) ; Greville Me- moirs, 3rd ser., 1887, ii. 46-7 ; Notes and Queries, 6th £er. ix. 69. J G. F. R. B. PALMER, WILLIAM (1802-1858), conveyancer and legal author, second son of George Palmer [q.v.] of Nazeing Park, Essex, M.P. for the southern division of that county from 1836 to 1847, by Anna Maria, daughter of William Bund of Wick Episcopi, Worces- tershire, was born on 9 Nov. 1802. He matri- culated at Oxford (St. Mary Hall) on 16 Feb. 1822, graduated B.A. in 1825, and proceeded M.A. in 1828. In May 1830 he was called to thebaratthe Inner Temple, where he acquired a large practice as a conveyancer. In 1836 he was appointed to the professorship of civil law at Gresham College, which he held until his death on 24 April 1858. Palmer was a man of high principle and unostentatious philanthropy. He did not marry. He is author of the following : 1. ' An In- quiry into the Navigation Laws,' London, 1833, 8vo. 2. 'Discourse on the Gresham Foundation ; or two introductory Lectures delivered at the Roval Exchange,' London, 1837, 8vo. 3. 'The Law of Wreck considered with a View to its Amendment,' London, 1843, 8vo. 4. ' Principles of the Legal Pro- vision for the Relief of the Poor. Four lee- Palmer 167 Palmer tares partly read at Gresham College in Hilary Term 1844,' London, 1844, 8vo. [Guardian, 28 April 1858; Gent. Mag. 1843 pt. ii. p. 181, 1858 pt. i. p. 679; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. E. PALMER, WILLIAM (1811-1879), theologian and archaeologist, eldest son of William Jocelyn Palmer, rector of Mixbury, Oxfordshire, by Dorothea Richardson, daugh- ter of the Rev. William Roundell of Gled- stone, Yorkshire, was born on 12 July 1811. Archdeacon Palmer and Roundell Palmer, first earl of Selborne [q. v.],were his brothers. He was educated at Rugby and Oxford, where he matriculated on 27 July 1826, and was elected to a demyship at Magdalen Col- lege. In 1830 lie obtained the chancellor's prize with a Latin poem, ' Tyrus,' and a first-class in the classical schools. In 1831 lie graduated B.A. (17 Feb.), and in 1832 took deacon's orders and a Magdalen fellow- ship. In 1833 he proceeded M. A., and gained the chancellor's prize with a Latin ' Oratio de Comcedia Atticorum,' printed the same year. During the next three years he was tutor in the university of Durham, during the three years 1837-9 examiner in the clas- sical schools at Oxford, and from 1838 to 1843 tutor at Magdalen College. An extreme high churchman, Palmer an- ticipated in an unpublished Latin introduc- tion to the Thirty-nine Articles composed for the use of his pupils in 1839-40 the in- genious argument of the celebrated ' Tract XC.' He took, however, little active part in the tractarian movement, but occupied his leisure time in the study of various forms of ecclesiastical polity and theological belief. In 1840 he visited Russia in order to examine oriental Christianity in its principal seat, and to obtain if possible an authoritative recogni- tion of the Anglican claim to intercommunion. Ijetters of commendation and introduction from Dr. Martin Joseph Routh [q. v.], pre- sident of Magdalen College, and the British ambassador at the Russian court, gained him the ear of the highest functionaries in the Russian church. The difficulty of persuad- ing them that the church of England was a branch of the catholic church was greatly aggravated by the recent admission to com- munion by the English chaplain at Geneva of Princess Galitzin and her eldest daughter, both of whom had renounced the Greek church. Prince Galitzin had sought by letter, but had failed to obtain, from Archbishop Howley [q. v.] an opinion on the question whether apostates from the Russian church could lawfully take the communion in the church of England. At the prince's desire Palmer corresponded with the ladies, the younger of whom he induced to return to the Russian church. During his stay in Petersburg he edited R. W. Blackmore's translation of Mouravieff's ' History of the Church in Russia,' Oxford, 1842, 8vo. His claim for admission to communion in the 1 Russian church, pressed with the utmost per- tinacity and ingenuity for nearly a year, was at length decisively rejected by the metro- politan of Moscow. On his return to England in the autumn of 1841, Palmer submitted to Bishop Blomfield, as ordinary of continental chap- ! lains, the question on which Archbishop | Howley had maintained so discreet a reserve, I and received an affirmative answer. Too ! late to break a lance in defence of ' Tract XC.,' ' he was in time to repel with animation a i charge of Romanism' levelled at himself (cf. i his Letter to the Rev. C. P. Golightly ; his ' Letter to a Protestant-Catholic, both pub- ! lished at Oxford in 1841, 8vo ; andhisZe^fer to the Rev. Dr. Hampden, Oxford, 1842, 8vo). ' An able ' Protest against Prusso-Anglican j Protestantism,' which he lodged with Arch- bishop Howley in reference to the recently i established Jerusalem bishopric, was, at the 1 archbishop's request, withheld from publica- tion. He issued, however, the notes and ap- pendices thereto, under the title ' Aids to Re- flection on the seemingly Double Character of the Established Church,' Oxford, 1841, 8vo, and recurred to *the same topic in an anonymous •' Examination of an Announce- ment made in the Prussian State Gazette concerning the " Relations of the Bishop of the United Church of England and Ireland in Jerusalem " with the German Congregation of the Evangelical Religion in Palestine,' Oxford, 1842, 8vo. Bent on renewing his application for ad- mission to communion in the Greek church, Palmer early in 1842 visited Paris, and laid the whole case before Bishop Lus- combe [q. v.], in whose chapel the Princess Galitzin, then resident in Paris, was in the habit of communicating. He had several in- terviews with the princess, but failed to alter her views. Bishop Luscombe refused, however, to furnish her with a certificate of communion on the eve of her departure for Russia, and thus Palmer on his return to Petersburg was able to exclude her from communion in the English chapel there. His second application for admission to commu- nion in the Russian church, though supported by letters commendatory from Bishop Lus- combe and a vast magazine of ingenious dis- sertations of his own on the position of the church of England in the economy of Chris- Palmer 168 Palmer tendom, only elicited an express and explicit rejection on the part of the Russian church of the Anglican claim to catholicity. After a minute examination of the entire case, the holy governing synod declined to admit him to communion unless he acknowledged the Thirty-nine Articles of religion to be ' in their plain literal sense and spirit ' a full and per- fect expression of the faith of the churches of England and Scotland, and to contain forty-four heresies ; unless he renounced and anathematised the said heresies, the Thirty- nine Articles as containing them and the churches of England and Scotland as impli- cated in them ; and further admitted the Greek church to be the oecumenical church, and were received into the same as a proselyte. The oecumenical character of the Greek church Palmer readily admitted ; he also renounced and anathematised the forty- four heresies, but demurred to their alleged presence in the Thirty-nine Articles. On the question whether what he had done amounted to a renunciation of the churches of England and Scotland, he appealed to Bishop Luscombe and the Scottish Episcopal College. On his return to England Palmer occupied himself in the composition of a ' Harmony of Anglican Doctrine with the Doctrine of the Eastern Church ' (Aberdeen, 1846 ; Greek translation, Athens, 1851) and in the prepara- tion of his case for the Scottish Episcopal College. The latter, which occupies a thick and closely printed volume, entitled 'An Appeal to the Scottish Bishops and Clergy, and generally to the Church of their Com- munion,' Edinburgh, 1849, 8vo, was dismissed unheard by the Scottish Episcopal Synod assembled in Edinburgh on 7 Sept. 1849. Soon after the decision of the privy council in the Gorham case in 1852 Palmer again sought admission to the Greek church, but recoiled before the unconditional rebaptism to which he was required to submit. In 1853 appeared his learned and ingenious ' Dis- sertations on Subjects relating to the Ortho- dox or Eastern-Catholic Communion,' Lon- don, 8vo. On the eve of the Crimean war he studied the question of the Holy Places at Jerusalem. The winter of 1853-4 he passed in Egypt. He afterwards went into retreat under Passaglia at Rome, and there was received into the Roman church, the rite of baptism being d ispensed with , in the chapel of the Roman College on 28 Feb. 1855. For the rest of his life Palmer resided at Rome in the Piazza di Santa Maria in Cam- pitelli, where he died on 4 April 1879, in his sixty-eighth year. His remains were interred (8 April) in the cemetery of S. Lorenzo in Campo Verano. Palmer was a profoundly learned theolo- gian, and (when he chose) a brilliant writer. His piety was deep and fervent, and, though a trenchant controversialist, he was one of the most amiable of men. In later life, not- withstanding broken health, he made labo- rious researches in ecclesiastical history and archaeology. He left voluminous manu- scripts, chiefly autobiographical. Dr. New- man, to whom he used to pay an annual visit at Birmingham, edited after his death his ' Notes of a Visit to the Russian Church in. the Years 1840, 1841,' London, 1882, 8vo. Besides the works mentioned above, Pal- mer was author of the following: 1. 'Short Poems and Hymns, the latter mostly Trans- lations,' Oxford, 1843. 2. Tairevri dva(poph rols irarpidpxais, Athens, 1850. 3. Aiarpi- /3al Trepi TTJS 'A-fy\iKrjs 'EKK\r)(rias, Athens,. 1851. 4. Atarpt/3ai Trtpl rf/s d/woXtKJJr fKK\r)(Tias, Athens, 1852. 5. ' Remarks on the Turkish Question,' London, 1858. 6. ' An Introduction to Early Christian Symbolism; being the Description of a Series of Four- teen Compositions from Fresco-paintings, Glasses, and Sculptured Sarcophagi ; with three Appendices,' London, 1859, 8vo ; new- edition, under the title ' Early Christian Symbolism : a Series of Compositions,' &c., ed. J. G. Northcote and W. R. Brownlow, London, 1885, fol. 7. ' Egyptian Chronicles : with a Harmony of Sacred and Egyptian Chronology, and an Appendix on Babylonian: and Assyrian Antiquities,' London, 1861, 2 vols. 8vo. 8. ' Commentatio in Librum Danielis,' Rome, 1874. 9. 'The Patriarch Nicoii and the Tsar,' from the Russian, Lon- don, 6 vols. 1871-6. [Rugby School Reg. ; Bloxam's Magd. Coll. Reg. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Oxford Honours List; Notes of a Visit to the Eussian Church ,. ed. Cardinal Newman, -with the above-mentioned Appeal ; Egyptian Chronicles (Introduction) ; Neale's Life of Patrick Torrv, D.D., 1856, chap, vi. ; Tablet, 17 March 1855, and 12 April 1879; Guardian, 9 and 16 April; Times, 12 April 1879; Academy, 1879, i.348; Charles Wordsworth's Annals of my Life, 1847-56, pp. 74-8 ; Liddon's Life of Pusey, ii. 287 ; Allies'* Life's Decision, p. 337 ; E. G. Kirwan Browne's- Annals of the Tractarian Movement, 1856, p. 180 ; T. Mozley's Reminiscences ; Ornsby's Memoirs of Hope-Scott, ii. 12; Month, 1872, p. 168; North Amer. Eev. 1863, pt. i. Ill; Eclectic- Review, July 1862; Dublin Review, vol. xli. ; Ibrahim Hilmy's Lit. Egypt.] J. M. R. PALMER, WILLIAM (1803-1885), theologian and ecclesiastical antiquary, only son of William Palmer, military officer, of Palmer 169 Palmer St. Mary's, Dublin, was born on 14 Feb. 1803. He graduated B.A. at Trinity Col- lege, Dublin, in 1824, and, after taking holy orders, migrated to Oxford, where he was incorporated at Magdalen Hall 20-23 Oct. 1828, and proceeded M.A. 28 Jan. 1829. From Magdalen Hall he removed to Worces- ter College in 1831. Tn 1832 he published 'Origines Liturgicse, or Antiquities of the English Ritual and a Dissertation on Pri- mitive Liturgies,' Oxford, 2 vols. 8vo ; 4th edit. 1845, a learned and scholarly work on a subject then much neglected, which brought him into personal relations with Keble, Hurrell Froude, Hugh James Rose, John Henry Newman, and others of the party afterwards known as tractarian. He brought to Oxford an intimate knowledge of the controversy with Rome, gained by a study of Bellarrnine and other eminent Roman catholic apologists. His own principles were fixed in the high-church school. Papers by him against dissent appeared in Hugh James Rose's 'British Magazine' in 1832. In the following year he published a vigorous pam- phlet against comprehension, entitled ' Re- marks on Dr. Arnold's Principles of Church Reform,' London, 8vo, and formed, in con- cert with Rose and Hurrell Froude, the ' Association of Friends of the Church.' for the maintenance ' pure and inviolate ' of the doctrines, the services, and the discipline of the church. The association was at once turned to account by Newman as a vehicle for the circulation of the ' Tracts for the Times,' of which one, and one only, was con- tributed by Palmer. His keen eye, practised in the polemics of Rome, soon detected the trend of the movement, and he held aloof from it on Newman's rejecting his suggestion of a committee of revision. In 1838 he published an ingenious 'Treatise on the Church of Christ,' London, 2 vols. 8vo; 3rd edit. 1842, designed to prove that the church of England was a branch of the catholic church co-ordinate with the Roman and Greek churches. Of this work, Mr. Gladstone wrote in the ' Nineteenth Cen- tury,' August 1894, that it was ' perhaps the most powerful and least assailable defence of the position of the Anglican church from the sixteenth century.' In 1840 appeared his ' Apostolical Jurisdiction and Succession of the English Episcopacy vindicated against the Objections of Dr. Wiseman in the Dublin Review ' (vols. v. vii. and viii.), London, 8vo. The same year he contributed to the ' Eng- lishman's Library ' (vol. v.) ' A Compendious Ecclesiastical History from the Earliest Period to the Present Time,' London, 1 2mo. On the appearance of Dr. Wiseman's attack on ' Tract XC.,' Palmer published a trenchant counter-attack, entitled 'A Letter to N. Wiseman, D.D. (calling himself Bishop of Melipotamus), containing Remarks on his Letter to Mr. Newman,' Oxford, 1841, 8vo; reprinted, with seven subsequent letters in reply to Wiseman's rejoinder, under the title ' Letters to N. Wiseman, D.D., on the Errors of Romanism,' Oxford, 1842, and London, 1851, 12mo. In this controversy Palmer displayed regrettable heat (cf. an anonymous pamphlet, attributed to Peter Le Page Re- nouf, entitled The Character of the Sev. W. Palmer as a Controversialist, &c., London, 1843, 8vo). The appearance in 1843 of Palmer's ' Nar- rative of Events connected with the Publi- cation of Tracts for the Times,' London, 8vo, precipitated the crisis which led to the secession of W. G. AVard and Newman. Ward replied at enormous length in the celebrated ' Ideal of a Christian Church,' 1844, and Newman unveiled the inner workings of his mind in his ' Development of Christian Doctrine,' 1845. Palmer replied to both books in his ' Doctrine of Develop- ment, and Conscience considered in relation to the Evidences of Christianity and of the Catholic System,' London, 1846, 8vo. The ' Narrative ' was reprinted, with introduction and supplement, in 1883 (London, 8vo), and is the primary authority for the history of the earlier phases of the tractarian move- ment. In 1875 he issued, under the pseu- donym ' Umbra Oxoniensis ' and the title ' Results of the Expostulation of the Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone in their Relation to the Unity of Roman Catholicism,' London, 8vo, a clever and acrimonious attack on the papacy. Palmer was instituted to the vicarage of Whitchurch Canonicorum, Dorset, in 1846, and held the prebend of Highworth in the church of Sarum from 1849 to 1858. He claimed and assumed the title of baronet on the death of his father in 1865. He died in London in 1885. Palmer married, in October 1839, Sophia, eldest daughter of Admiral Sir Francis Beaufort, K.C.B., by whom he had issue an only son, who survives. Palmer is characterised by Newman as the only thoroughly learned man among the initiators of the tractarian movement ; and Perrone described him as ' theologorum Oxoniensium facile princeps,' and added, ' Talis cum sit, utinam noster esset ! ' Db'llin- ger also held a high opinion of his abilities. [Dublin Grad. ; Palmer's Narrative, cited above ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Clergy List ; Newman's Apologia, chap, ii.; Newman's Letters, Palmeranus 170 Palsgrave 1891, Essays, Critical and Historical, 2nd edit. i. 143-85, ii. 454 ; Mozley's Eeminiscences, i. 308 ; Liddcm's Life of Pusey ; Wordsworth's Annals of my Early Life, pp. 340-3; Church's Oxford Movement; Cox's Kecollections of Ox- | ford, 1868; Stephens's Life of Walter Farquhar Hook, ii. 63 ; Heresy and Schism, by the Eight Hon. W. E. Gladstone, Nineteenth Century, August 1894 ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. i. 349, 494; information from F. B. Palmer, esq. ; private information.] J. M. R. PALMERANUS or PALMERSTON, THOMAS (/. 1310), Irish monk. [See THOMAS HIBERNICUS.] PALMERSTON, VISCOUNTS. [See TEMPLE, HENRY, second VISCOUNT, 1739- 1802 ; TEMPLE, HENRY JOHN, third VIS- COUNT, 1784-1865.] PALMES, SIR BRYAX (1599-1654), royalist, born in 1599, was eldest son of Sir Guy Palmes of Ashwell, Rutland, and Lindley, Yorkshire, by Anne, daughter of Sir Edward Stafford (FosiER, Yorkshire Pedigrees, vol. ii.) On 17 March 1614-15 he matriculated at Oxford from Trinity Col- lege (FOSTER, Alumni O.von. 1500-1714, iii. 1 111), but did not graduate. He was elected M.P. for Stamford in 1625-6, and for Aid- borough, Yorkshire, in 1639-40. An inti- mate friend of William Browne (1591-1645) [•q. v.], he made a tour in France with him. Browne addressed to Palmes, who was then staying at Saurnur, his humorous poem, writ- ten at Thouars, on the ' most intolerable jangling of the Papists' bells on All Saints' Night ' (BROWNE, Poems, ed. Goodwin, ii. 229). At the outbreak of the civil war Palmes raised a regiment for the king (Cal. State Papers,Dom. 1640-1). He was knighted on 2 1 April 1642 (METCALFE,.Z?oo& of Knights, p. 198), and created D.C.L. at Oxford on 1 or 2 Nov. following. On 20 Oct. 1646 he was forced to compound for his estate for 68 \l. (Cal. of Comm.fur Compounding, pp. 661, 1316, 1643), and on 1 Sept. 1651 was assessed at 200/., but no proceedings were taken (Cal. ofComm.for Advance of Money, iii. 1388). Palmes died at Lindley about August 1654 (Administration Act Book, P.C.C., 1653-4, vol. ii. f. 647). By his wife Mary, daughter and coheiress of Gervase Teverey of Stapleford, Nottinghamshire, who died before him, he had three sons and four daughters. [Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 41 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1640-1, pp. 492, 577; Yorkshire Archseolog. and Topograph. Journal, i. 95.] G. G. PALSGRAVE, JOHN (d. 1554), chap- lain to Henry VIII, was a native of London, where he received his elementary education. Subsequently he entered Corpus Christ i Col- lege, Cambridge, and proceeded to the degree of B.A. (Addit. MS. 5878, f. 63). He then migrated to the university of Paris, where he graduated M.A., and acquired a thorough knowledge of French. From the privy purse expenses of Henry VIII in January 1512- 1513, it appears that Palsgrave,who had been ordained priest, was ' scolemaster to my Lady Princes,' i.e. Mary, the king's sister, who afterwards married Louis XII of France. On 29 April 1514 he was admitted to the prebend of Portpoole in the church of St. Paul, London (LE NEVE, Fasti, ii. 428). Having instructed the Princess Mary in the French tongue, he accompanied her to France on her marriage, and she never forgot his services (BREWER, Letters and Memorials of Henry VIII, vol. ii. pt. ii. pp. 1459, 1460). On 3 April 1515 she wrote from Paris to Wolsey begging that Palsgrave might have the living of Egylsfeld in the diocese of Durham, or the archdeaconry of Derby. In 1516 he was collated by At water, bishop of Lincoln, to the bene6ce of Ashfordby, Leices- tershire, vacant by the death of Henry Wil- cocks, D.C.L., whose executors were ordered in 1523 to pay him 68/. for dilapidations. He also obtained the rectories of Alderton and Holbrook in Suffolk, and Cawston, Nor- folk. Sir Thomas More, writing to Erasmus in 1517, mentions that Palsgrave was about to go to Louvain to study law, though he would continue his Greek and Latin ; and Erasmus, in a letter from Louvain, dated 17 July the same year, informs More that Palsgrave had left for England. In 1523 he entered into a contract with Richard Pynson [q. v.], stationer of London, for the printing of sixty reams of paper at 6s. 8d. a ream ; and there is another indenture for printing 750 copies of Palsgrave's ' Lesclarcissement de la langue Francoyse,' one of the earliest at- tempts to explain in English the rules of French grammar. Pynson engaged to print daily a sheet on both sides, and Palsgrave undertook not to keep him waiting for ' copy.' This curious contract has been printed, with notes, by Mr. F. J. Furnivall, for the Philo- logical Society, London [1868], 4to. In 1525 among the officers and councillors appointed to be resident and about the person of Henry Fitzroy, duke of Richmond, natural son of Henry VIII, then six years of age, who had been appointed lieutenant-general north of the Trent, was Palsgrave, his tutor, who was allowed three servants and an annual stipend of 13/. 6s. 8d. (NICHOLS, Memoir of the Duke of Richmond, 1855, pp. xxiii, xxiv). His sig- nature is attached to several of the docu- ments issued in that and subsequent years by Palsgrave 171 Palsgrave the council of the north. Writing to the king with reference to his pupil in 1529, Palsgrave asserts ' that according to [my] saying to you in the gallery at Hampton Court, I do my uttermost best to cause him to love learning, and to be merry at it ; insomuch that without any manner fear or compulsion, he hath already a great furtherance in the principles grammatical both of Greek and Latin.' In another letter, addressed to Lady Elizabeth Tailboys the same year, he remarks: 'The King's Grace said unto me in the presence of Master Parre and Master Page, I deliver, quod he, unto you three, my worldly jewel ; you twain to have the guiding of his body, and thou, Palsgrave, to bring him up in virtue and learning.' In 1529 Palsgrave, thanked More for his continued friendliness, and acknowledged that he was more bound to him than to any man, adding : ' I beseech you for your accus- tomed goodness to continue until such time that I may once more tread under foot this horrible monster, poverty.' At this period he told Sir William Stevynson that all he had to live by and pay his debts and support his mother Avas little more than 50/. for Alderton, 'and Holbroke be but 20/., Kay- ston 18/., my prebend in Polles 4/., and my wages 20 marks ; and was indebted 92/.' Stevynson was asked to tell his old pupil, the queen-dowager of France, that Palsgrave desired the benefice of Cawston, Norfolk. In the Record Office there is a draft 'obligation,' dated 1529, by which Palsgrave undertakes to pay Thomas Cromwell "I. 6s. 8d. on his procuring a papal bull, under lead, called a union, for uniting the parish church of Alder- ton to the prebend of Portpoole in St. Paul's Cathedral. In 1531 he repaired to the university of Oxford, and the next year was incorporated M.A. there, and took the degree of B.D. (WOOD, Athcnce O.ron. ed. Bliss, i. 121). On 28 Oct. 1532 he informed one William St. Loe that he was about to keep house at Blackfriars, where ' I could have with me your son, Mr. Russell's son, a younger brother of Andrew Baynton, and Mr. Noryce's son, of the king's privy chamber.' He intended previously to spend some time at Cambridge 'for three reasons : (1) I am already B.D., and hope to be D.D. ; (2) I could get a man to help me in teaching, as this constant at- tendance hurts my health. And I go to Cambridge rather than Oxford, because I have a benefice sixteen miles oft'.' On 3 Oct. 1533 he was collated by Arch- bishop Cranmer to the rectory of St. Dun- stan-in-the-East, London (NEWCOUET, Re- pertvrium, i. 334), and on 7 Nov. 1545 he was instituted to the rectory of Wadenhoe, Northamptonshire, where he resided until his death, which took place in 1554, before 3 Aug. (BRIDGES, Hist, of Northamptonshire, ii. 390). His principal work is : 1. 'Lesclarcissement de la Langue Francoyse, compose par maistre Jehan Palsgraue Angloys, natyf de Londres et gradue de Paris,' London, 1530, black- letter, folio, with dedication to Henry VIII. Pynson seems to have printed only the first two parts of two sheets and a half (signed A. in four, B in two, C in four), and fifty-nine leaves. After these comes a third part, with a fresh numbering of leaves from 1 to 473. The printing was finished on 18 July 1530 by John Haukys, this work being the only known production of his press. The king's grant to Palsgrave of a privilege of seven years for his book is dated at Ampthill 2 Sept. anno regni XXII. The book was originally intended to be a kind of dictionary for the use of Englishmen seeking to acquire a knowledge of the French tongue. In this respect it has been superseded by later works, but it is now used in England for another purpose, as one of the best depositories of obsolete English words and phrases ; and it is of the greatest utility to those who are engaged in the study of the English language in the transition state from the times of Chaucer, Gower, and Wiclif to those of Surrey and Wyat. In his epistle to the king's grace the author says he had written two books before on the same subject, and had presented them to Queen Mary of France, and also to the Prince Charles Brandon, duke of Suffolk, ' her most worthy espouse.' These were probably manuscript books, as no such printed works are known (Addit. MS. 24493, f. 93). Very few copies of the original ' Lesclarcissement ' are now in exist- ence. Two are in the British Museum, one containing manuscript notes by Sir Nicholas Harris Nicolas. Perhaps one reason for its scarcity was the determination of the author that other teachers of French should not ob- tain copies. Consequently he ' willed Pyn&on to sell no copies to any other persons than such as he should command to have them, lest his profit by teaching the French tongue might be mynished.' The copy in the Mazarin Library at Paris is the only one known in France. This was reprinted at the public expense under the auspice^ of the minister of public instruc- tion and the editorship of F. G6nin, Paris, 1852, 4to, pp. 889. It is included in the ' Collection de Documents Inedits sur 1'IIis- toire de France.' His other works are: 2. 'Joannis Pals- gravi Londinensis Ecphrasis Anglica in Paltock 172 Paltock Comoediam Acolasti. The Comedy of Acolas- tus translated into oure Euglysshe tongue after suche maner as chylderne are taught in the Grammer Schole, fyrst worde for worde . . . and afterwarde accordynge to the sence . . . with admonitions . . . for the more per- fyte instructynge of the lerners, and ... a brefe introductory to ... the dyvers sortes of meters/ Latin and English, London (Tho. Berthelet), 1540, 4to (Brit. Mas.); dedicated to Henry VIII. This work was originally writteninLatinbyWilliamFullonius. 3. 'An- notationes verborum.' 4. ' Annotationes par- ticipiorum.' 5. ' Epistolse ad diversos.' He probably, either with or without his name, printed other works. One John Wil- liamson, jun., writing to Cromwell, says: ' Please it you also to know that I have sent you oon hundreth bookes entitled " Le Myrour de Verite," whiche I have receyved this present dale of MaisterPalgrave' (ELLIS, Original Letters, 3rd ser. ii. 212). Davy, on the authority of Watt, erro- neously ascribes to Palsgrave, through a curious blunder, the authorship of ' Cate- chismus. Translated by W. Turner, Doctor of Phisicke,' London, 1572, 8vo (Athence Suffolcienses, i. 93). The real title of this work is 'The Catechisme . . . used in the dominions that are under . . . Prince Fre- derike the Palsgrave of the Rhene/ London (R. Johnes), 1572, 8vo. [Addit. MSS. 19105, f. 57 b, 19165, f. 93; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), pp. 435, 470 (Dibdin), iii. 3632; Baker's Biogr. Dram. 1812, i. 560, ii. 4 ; Bale's Scriptt. Brit. Cat. pars i. p. 710; Beloe's Anecd. vi. 344; Brewer and Gairdner's Letters and Memorials of Henry VIII; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 119, 545; Dodd's Church Hist. i. 228; Foster's Alumni Oxon. early series, iii. 1111; Kennett MS. 46, f. 36; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), pp. 636, 839, 849, 1769; Palgrave Family Memorials, by Palmer and Tucker, p. 203 ; Pits, De Anglise Scriptoribus, p 703 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 571 ; Miss Wood's Letters, i. 180, 202.] T. C. PALTOCK, ROBERT (1697-1767), ro- mance-writer, born in 1697, was only son of Thomas Paltock of St. James's, Westminster. His father was the third husband of his mother, Anne, whose first and second hus- bands were respectively Mr. Johnson of Wood- ford, Essex, and Edward Curie or Curll (d. 1691), jeweller,of Red Lion Square, Holborn. His grandfather, John Paltock (1624-1682), attorney, of Thavie's Inn, London, who mar- ried on 14 Sept. 1648 Elizabeth (1631-1707), fourth daughter of Francis Steward of Braugh- ing, Hertfordshire (CHESTER, London Mar- riage Licenses, ed. Foster, col. 1013 ; CLTJT- TERBFCK, Hertfordshire, iii. 150), benefited greatly under the will (P.C.C. 81, Penn) of his uncle, Thomas Paltock (d. 1670), of Botwell, in the parish of Hayes, Middlesex, and of Kingston-upon-Thames, and left pro- perty in London, Suffolk, Middlesex, Essex, and Hertfordshire (will in P.C.C. 89, Cot tie) . After the death of Robert's father in 1701 (cf. Letters of Administration, P.C.C. 12 April 1701) his mother lived chiefly at Enfield, Middlesex. Robert seems to have been a favourite with his paternal grandmother, for in her will, proved on 7 Feb. 1706-7, she left him, on his coming of age, one hundred and fifty pounds and her house at Enfield, provided that her daughter, Elizabeth Paltock, should die without lawful issue (will in Commissary Court of London, Bk. 1706-7, f. 247). Robert's mother died at Enfield in January 1711-12 (Parish Re- gister), leaving her son to the care of her ' loving friends,' Robert Nightingale and. John Grene, or Green, of Enfield (will in P.C.C. 75, Barnes). Like many of his kinsfolk, Robert became an attorney, and for several years resided in Clement's Inn, London. From the will of his brother-in- law, Brinley Skinner (d. 1764) of Ryme Intrinsica, Dorset, sometime consul at Leg- horn, it is clear that before August 1759 Paltock had quitted Clement's Inn for a residence in Back Lane, St. Mary, Lambeth (will in P C.C. 485, Simpson). Paltock died in Back Lane on 20 Marcli 1767 (cf. Letters of Administration, P.C.C. 15 April 1767), and was buried at Ryme In- trinsica (HiJTCHiNS, Dorset, 3rd ed. iv. 493-4), By his marriage to Anna, daughter of John Skinner, Italian merchant, of Austin Friars, London (ib. ii. 609), he had issue John (1731-1789), a Bengal merchant ; Robert (b. 1737), surgeon at Ryme Intrin- sica, who became possessor of the Skinner property there on the death of his cousin, Eleanor Boddington, in March 1795 (ib. iv. 492) ; Anna, who ' married a clergyman with eight children ; ' and Eleaiior, who married twice. Mrs. Paltock was buried at St. Mary, Lambeth, on 14 Jan. 1767 (Par. Reg.) Paltock's fame rests enduringly on his original and fascinating romance, entitled ' The Life and Adventures of Peter Wilkins, a Cornish Man . . . With an Introduction by R. S., a passenger in the Hector/ 2 vols. 12mo, London, 1751 ; with plates by Boitard. It is dedicated to Elizabeth, countess of Northumberland, whom Paltock took (so he gallantly assured her) as the prototype of his enchanting heroine Youwarkee. The in- troduction and dedication are signed with the initials ' R. P./ and for many years the author's full name was unknown. But in Paltock 173 Paman the ' Monthly Magazine 'for December 1802 (p. 379) a correspondent signing himself ' Libernatus ' gave the author's name cor- rectly, and added that the present was not the original title, ' that being " Peter Pan- tile," or something like it, which the book- sellers objected to.' It has been plausibly suggested that Paltock named his hero after John Wilkins, bishop of Chester, who, in the second part of his ' Mathematical Magick,' had seriously discussed the question whether men could acquire the art of flying. The original agreement for the sale of the manu- script of ' Peter Wilkins ' was brought to light in 1835 at a sale of books and manu- scripts which had once belonged to Robert Dodsley the publisher, and was acquired by James Crossley [q. v.] of Manchester, a por- tion of whose library was sold in 1884. According to this document, Paltock re- ceived for the copyright 201., twelve copies of the book, and ' the cuts of the first im- pression ' (proof impressions of the illustra- tions). Some copies of the book are said to be dated 1750, which is probable, as it appears in the list of new books announced in the ' Gentleman's Magazine' for November 1750. An edition appeared immediately afterwards at Dublin, so the book must have had some sale, despite the sneering criticism of the ' Monthly Review.' A new edition appeared at London in 1783, and another at Berwick in 1784. It was included in Weber's * Popular Romances,' 1812, and published separately, with some charming plates by Stothard, in 1816, 2 vols. 12mo. Within the last fifty years it has been frequently issued, entire or mutilated, in a popular form. An excellent reprint of the original edition, with some of the quaint plates by Boitard, was published under the editorship of Mr. A. H. Bullen in 1884, 2 vols. 8vo. ' Peter Wilkins ' afforded material for a pantomime, ' with songs,' produced at Sadler's Wells in 1800. A 'melodramatic spectacle in two acts/ founded on the romance, was acted at Co- vent Garden on 16 April 1827 (printed in vol. xxv. of Lacy's ' Acting Edition of Plays '). In 1763 a French translation by Philippe Florent de Puisieux was issued at Paris, 3 vols. 16mo, and was included in vols. xxii.- xxiii. of De Perthe's ' Voyages Imaginaires ' (1788-9). A German translation was pub- lished in 1767 at Brunswick, 8vo. Of ' Peter Wilkins ' Coleridge is reported to have spoken in terms of enthusiastic ad- miration (Table-Talk, ed. 1851, pp. 331-2). So at hey, in a note on a passage of the 'Curse of Kehama,' says that Paltock's winged people ' are the most beautiful crea- tures of imagination that ever were devised,' and adds that Sir Walter Scott was a warm admirer of the book. With Charles Lamb at Christ's Hospital the story was a favourite ; while Leigh Hunt never wearied of it (cf. his essays in London Journal, 5 Nov. 1834; Book for a Corner, ed. 1868, i. 68). In 1751 appeared a dull tale called ' Me- moirs of the Life of Parnese, a Spanish Lady : interspersed with the story of Beaumont and Sarpeta. Translated from the Spanish manu- script, by R. P., Gent.,' London, 12mo. As it is dedicated to Frances (1723-1810), wife of Commodore Matthew Mitchell or Michell (1706-1752), M.P., of Chitterne, Wiltshire, who was Paltock's second cousin, there can be no doubt that Paltock was the author, although the book is unworthy of him. Paltock has been doubtfully identified with the ' R. P., Biographer,' who published in 1753 ' Virtue Triumphant and Pride Abased in the Humorous History of Dicky Gotham and Doll Clod ' (Notes and Queries, 5th ser. ix. 372). The ' Monthly Review,' in some six lines of condemnation, considers it to have been written for the express en- tertainment of the kitchen, but no details are given, and no copy of the book is acces- sible. [Athenaeum, 2 Aug. 1884 p. 145, 16 Aug. 1884 p. 206, 14 Feb. 1885, p. 215; Introduction to Peter Wilkins, ed. Bullen, 1884; Bo.-ise and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ; Boase's Collect. Cornub. ; Will of Edward Curll in P.C.C. 186, Vere; Will of Robert* Paltock in P C.C. 105, Gee, 1705; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, ii. 1 1 9 ; Hoare's Wiltshire — Hundred of Heytesbury, i. 172, 174-5 ; Hutchins's Dorset, 1803, ii. 603 ; Allibone's Diet. ii. 1495 ; cf. both Foster's and Harleian Society's editions of Chester's London Marriage Licenses.] G. G. PAMAN, HENRY, M.D. (1626-1695), physician, son of Robert Paman, was born at his father's estate of Chevington, Suffolk, in 1626. He entered as a sizar at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, on 22 June 1643, where William Sancroft [q.v.] was his tutor. They became friends for life. He migrated to St. John's College on 22 July 1646, graduated B.A. the same year, and was elected a fel- low of that college. He became M.A. in 1650, and was incorporated M.A. at Oxford on 11 July 1655. On 20 June 1656 he kept an act for a medical degree before Professor Francis Glisson [q. v.], maintaining the thesis ' Morbis acutis convenit dieta tenuissima ' (note in Glisson's handwriting, vol. iii. of his papers). In the same year he was senior proctor, and in 1658 he graduated M.D., being incorporated M.D. at Oxford on 13 July 1669. He was elected public orator at Cam- bridge on 5 March 1674, and held office till 174 Pandulf 9 July 1681. Eight Latin letters written by him in this capacity were printed under the title 'Literse Academife Cantabrigiensis ab Henrico Paman cum esset orator publicus scriptse ' (WARD, Gresham Professors, ap- pendix, p. xvi). They are addressed to the astronomer, John Hevel, on 12 May 1674 ; to James, duke of Monmouth, on 12 June 1674, and twice without date; to Charles II on 11 Sept. 1674; to Chief-justice Sir Francis North ; to William, duke of Newcastle, on 7 Aug. 1676 ; to Sancroft, archbishop of Canterbury, on 8 Jan. 1677. In 1677 Paman went to reside in Lambeth Palace with Arch- bishop Sancroft. On 21 June 1679 he was appointed professor of physic at Gresham College, and on 1 Dec. 1679 he was elected F.R.S. In 1683 he was admitted a candidate at the College of Physicians, and elected a fellow on 12 April 1687. He graduated LL.D. at Cambridge in 1684, and was there- upon appointed master of the faculties by Sancroft. He resigned his professorship on 21 June 1689. When Sancroft declined the oaths to William III and left Lambeth, Paman also declined, and gave up his master- ship of the faculties. He went to live in the parish of St. Paul, Covent Garden, where he died in June 1695 ; he was buried in the parish church. He was rich, and, after pro- viding for his relations, left considerable sums of money and books to St. John's Col- lege, to Emmanuel College, to the College of Physicians, and to his native parish. Though he published nothing himself, he is known to every reader of medicine, because a Latin letter by him to Dr. Thomas Syden- ham [q. v.] is published in Sydenham's works as a preface to the treatise ' De Luis Veneriae historic!, et curatione.' It praises Sydenham's method, and urges him to write on this sub- iect. Sydenham (ed. Pechey, 1729, p. 244) says that Paman had long been his friend, and adds, ' I always valued your friendship as a most precious thing.' [Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 446 ; Ward's Lives of the Professors of Gresham College, 1740; manuscripts in Sloane collection in Brit. Mus. 3309 vol. iv., and 4162 vol. iii.] N. M. PANDULF (d. 1226), papal legate and bishop of Norwich, is usually identified with Pandulfus Masca, a member of a noble Pisan house of that name, who was made cardinal- priest of the Twelve Apostles by Lucius III in December 1182, discharged some important papal legations, and wrote the lives of some of the popes (MuRATORi, Her. Ital. Scriptores, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 276 ; cf. however, MAS LATKIE, Tresor de Chronologic, c. 1188, who refers to CAEDELLA, M. emorie Storiche de Cardinali,i.} Ciaconius, in his life of Pandulf Masca, has also told us that he was made subdeacon by Calixtus II (1119-1124), so that, if the re- ceived identification is accepted, our Pandulf must have died more than a hundred years after receiving the subdiaconate. Moreover, Ciaconius so early as 1677 clearly pointed out the error of identifying Pandulf the English legate with Pandulf Masca. Never- theless the identification is still often made, and even in so accurate a work as Dr. Stubbs's ' Registrum Sacrum Anglicanum' (p. 38) the bishop of Norwich is called ' Pandulf Masca.' But it is quite clear that the later Pandulf was never a cardinal at all (he is only called cardinal in John of Ypres1 Chron. de St. Berlin in BOUQUET, xviii. 604), and when he first crosses English history is regularly described as the pope's subdeacon simply (see the life of Pandulfus Masca in CIA- coxius, Hist. Pontificum Rom. et S. R. E. Cardinalium, i. 1114-15, Rome, 1677; cf. also MURATORI, Rer. Ital. Scriptores, vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 276-8, which corrects and adds to the biography of Ciaconius). Pandulf was a Roman by birth (Ann. Worcester, p. 404), and became a clerk of the papal court under Innocent III. When the quarrel between Innocent III and King John with regard to the disputed succession to the archbishopric of Canterbury had already lasted more than four years, John began to realise the necessity of ending the struggle, and besought the pope to send envoys to' treat with him about peace (Ann. Burton, pp. 209-10). Innocent accepted the English king's advances, and selected Pandulf for the mission, along with a knight of St. John named brother Durandus. Pandulf is va- riously described as 'magister' (Ann. Osney, p. 55), ' domini papse subdiaconus' (MATT. PARIS, ii. 531 ; WYKES, p. 56), and ' quidam de capellanis domini papse' (Ann. Marc/am, p. 36). The pope calls both envoys 'fami- liares nostros,' andinMagna Charta and other official documents Pandulf is called 'domini papte subdiaconus et familiaris' (cf. John's submission, Fcedera, i, 115; Ann. Burton, p. 218). The nuncios reached England at the end of July 1211 (' post festum S. Jacobi ;' Ann. Waverley, p. 266). As they travelled through England they were received with extraordinary demonstrations of popular re- joicing (Ann. Osney, p. 55 ; WTKES, p. 56). John came back from his AVelsh expedition to meet them in August at Northampton. A great council of nobles also assembled at the same place. The Burton ' Annals ' (pp. 209- 217) preserve a long and almost suspiciously minute and circumstantial account of the negotiations that ensued. The nuncios de-- Pandulf 175 Pandulf manded the restoration of Langton and the exiled bishops. John answered angrily that he would hang Langton if he could catch him, and that he was only bound to obey the pope in things spiritual. Pandulf replied that John was equally bound to obey the pope in things temporal as in things spi- ritual. A long and angry historical con- troversy ensued, in which Pandulf said that John was striving to uphold the infamous laws of William the Bastard, rather than the excellent laws of Saint Edward. At last Pandulf formally promulgated John's excom- munication, and declared the English ab- solved from their allegiance. John did his best to frighten Pandulf, and hanged and mutilated various criminals in his presence to break his resolution. But the undaunted subdeacon remained firm, and actually saved one of the criminals, who was a clerk, from the royal sentence. John did not venture to do violence to the papal envoys, and they safely returned to the continent. The only results of the mission were that some of the king's clerks returned with them to open up further negotiations with the pope (Ann. Margam, p. 31), and that the interdict was slightly relaxed in the case of dying persons {Ann. Waverley, p. 271). Pandulf now joined Stephen Langton and the exiled bishops in Flanders {Ann. Dunstable, p. 36). He then returned to Rome (Ann. Osney, p. 55 ; Ann. Margam, p. 31). Perhaps he accompanied Langton, who also went to Rome about the same time. It should be added that some writers, including Dr. Pauli (Geschichte von England, iii. 365-6), reject the whole story of this first mission, believing it to be based upon the fancy of the Burton annalist, who described the great scene between the king and the papal envoy. But, though this is cer- tainly suspicious, there seems other evidence for the fact of the mission (Ann. Waverley,^. 271 ; Ann. Margam, pp. 30-1 ; Cont. FLOR. WIG. ii. 169; Flores Hist. ii. 140; MATT. PARIS, Hist. Major, ii. 531 ; Chron. Rotoma- ffensis in BOUQUET, xviii. 360). Many of these writers, however, may simply copy the Burton and Waverley annalists ; the silence of earlier writers like Walter of Coventry (ii. 211), and the absence of any reference to the matter in either English or papal documents, make for the sceptical view. John's difficulties now came to a crisis, and the negotiations renewed by his envoys at Rome were vigorously pressed forward. On 27 Feb. 1213 Innocent wrote to John, announcing a fresh embassy. Pandulf and Durand were again the nuncios. They brought •with them the hard conditions of John's sub- mission, drawn up at Rome with the consent of John's envoys (Flores Ilist.il. 143 ; Calen~ dar of Papal Letters, i. 37). Passing through France, Pandulf saw Philip Augustus, and forbade him invading England until the mission was accomplished. Two templars preceded Pandulf over the Channel. Early in May they were graciously received by John at Ewell, near Dover. On 13 May Pandulf himself saw the king at Dover, and threatened him with immediate French in- vasion if he would not submit to the holy see. On 15 May John's humiliation was completed. Before numerous witnesses John formally surrendered his crown to Pandulf, as the pope's proctor, and received it back from the nuncio's hands as a fief of the holy see (the documents of submission and reconciliation are printed in the Annals of Burton, pp. 21 8-1 223; RYMER, Fccdera, i. 108, 111-12; Epp. Innocentiilll, ed. Migne. The impression pro- duced in Europe is well illustrated in W. Brito's Philippidos in BOUQUET, xvii. 233). Pandulf received 8,000/. as an instalment of the compensation promised for the damage sustained by the church during the interdict. Matthew Paris tells us, in his rhetorical way, how Pandulf trampled this money under foot as an earnest of the future subjection of England to Rome (Hist. Major, ii. 546). Pandulf seems soon after to have returned to France, where he gave the 8,000/. to the exiled bishops, and persuaded them to go back to England. The return of Langton and the bishops ended the acute phase of the struggle. Pandulf held an interview with Philip Augustus at Gravelines (BOUQUET, xviii.604, but cf. ib. 565, which says at Calais), where the French were waiting to invade England. Philip thought himself cheated by the pope, and was very angry with Innocent and his agent for accepting the submission of John, and thus frustrating his expected easy con- quest of England. But Pandulf was soon back again in England, where he now busied himself in settling the complicated details that still remained to be arranged before the relations of England and Rome again became normal. A personage of greater weight than the humble subdeacon now appears on the scene. Nicholas, cardinal bishop of Tusculum, was appointed papal legate before 6 July, and sent to England to complete Pandulf's work. He arrived in England about Michaelmas. Pandulf was jointly commissioned with him to inquire about arrears of Peter pence due to the pope from England (Epp. Inn. Ill, iii. 960, ed. Migne). He was also still employed in collecting money to compensate the suf- ferers from the interdict, in mediating between.' John and the WTelsh, and other business. Hd Pandulf 176 Pandulf attended the solemn relaxation of the in- terdict by the legate and Langton at St. Paul's (Flores Hist. ii. 148). He exacted 100,000 marks from John for damages (Cal. Papal Letters, i. 40 ; Epp. Inn. Ill, iii. 953, ed. Migne). The records of Evesham ( Chron. Evesham, pp. 231-4) show how his heavy Land was felt in every monastery in England. Pandulf at this time constantly crossed and recrossed the Channel (' ultro citroque discur- rens,' WALT. Cov. ii. 223). In June 1214 he was at Anjou (Fcedera, i. 122). Matthew Paris says that he was now sent to Rome by the legate, against whose actions the English bishops had appealed. This must have been early in 1214. At Rome he fought fiercely with Simon Langton [q. v.], who was also there (Hist. Major, ii. 571-2). But it was a defeat for Pandulf that the bishop of Tus- culum's mission was brought to an end, though thisfact necessitated his own presence again in England. He remained in this country for nearly all the rest of John's reign. He was at the king's side during the critical struggle of 1215 (ib. ii. 589). He is men- tioned in the preamble to Magna Charta as one of the faithful band who adhered to John to the last, and by whose counsel the great charter of liberties was issued on 15 June 1215 (Select Charters, p. 296). In article 62 of the charter Pandulf is associated with the archbishops of Canterbury and Dublin, and some other bishops, as sureties for the gene- ral pardon and pacification promised by the king (ib. p. 305). But John immediately sought means of repudiating his word, and saw no better way out of his difficulties than to keep the pope and Pandulf thoroughly on his side. The bishopric of Norwich had been vacant since the death of John's old minister, Bishop Grey, in 1214. On 18 July he urged the prior and convent to make an election, according to the advice of Peter des Roches [q. v.] and other prelates, and the man- date of the pope. Before 9 Aug., on which day he is described as bishop-elect, Pandulf seems to have been in some way elected to the vacant see (PATJLI, iii. 443, from Rot. Pat. p. 152. LE NEVE, Fasti Eccl. Angl. ii. 460, ed. Hardy, is certainly wrong in putting the election as late as 1218). In August 1216 Pandulf is described by the pope as bishop- elect (Cal. Papal Letters, i. 141: cf. also Ann. Dunstable, p. 43 ; Ann. Tewkesbury, p. 61 ; and Ann. Worcester, p. 405). All these three chroniclers date the election in 1215. The Worcester ' Annals ' also say he was •elected ' prsecepto domini papae.' But there may well have been some irregularity in the election. On 16 Aug. a papal letter was laid before the assembled bishops at Brackley, when the archbishop was ordered to excom- municate the king's enemies, and Pandulf was associated with Peter des Roches, bishop of Winchester, and the abbot of Reading in compelling obedience to this mandate (WALT. Cov. ii. 223). John now persuaded Pandulf to go to Rome and explain to Innocent the miserable plight of his new vassal (RYMEE, Fcedera, i. 135 ; cf. MATT. PAEIS, ii. 613). On 13 Sept., the same day, Pandulf witnessed at Dover a charter to St. Oswald's Priory, at Nostell (Cal. Papal Letters, i. 52). He was there on 4 Sept. (Fcedera, i. 137). But before Paudulf had started for Rome Innocent III issued on 25 Aug. a bull quashing Magna Charta. The arrival of the bull in England doubtless made Pandulf's journey unneces- sary. Anyhow, he remained in England, where he now ventured to excommunicate by name the leaders of the baronial party, who in their turn appealed to the Lateran council then about to sit (WALT. Cov. ii. 224). Langton now resolved to set out for Rome, but Pandulf suspended him on the eve of his taking ship (COGGESHALL, p. 174; MATT. PARIS, ii.629- 630. WALT. Cov. (ii. 225) says followed him across the Channel and suspended him abroad). John seized Langton's estates, and Innocent confirmed Pandulfs action. After the barons in their despair had called on Louis of France, the arrival of Cardinal Gualo, a new papal legate, again relegated Pandulf to the subordinate position which he had held during the mission of Nicholas of Tusculum. Pandulfs movements during the first two years of the reign of Henry III are not easy to trace. His name occurs in few English state papers, and the chroniclers tell us little of his movements. The 'Annals of Worcester' (p. 409) make the ' bishop of Norwich ' present at the new Worcester Cathedral on 7 June 1218, and this could only have been Pandulf. But he may well have spent most of his time at the papal curia, where he is now described as ' papal notary ' ( Cal. Papal Reg. i. 56) and the 'pope's chamberlain ' (ib. i. 57). He obtained by the papal favour various bene- fices in England, including preferment in the dioceses of Salisbury and Chichester, a3 well as the church of Exminster, which, however, was contested against him by one Adam Aaron, who claimed to be in lawful possession of it, and had a sufficiently strong case for Honorius III to refer its examina- tion to the archbishop of Canterbury on 18 July 1218 (ib. i. 56). Pandulf was also charged with the collection of a crusading twentieth (ib. i. 57), an employment which may well have brought him again to Eng- land. He was not, however, consecrated to Pandulf 177 Pandulf the bishopric of Norwich, though now generally recognised as bishop-elect. On 12 Sept. 1218 Pandulf was appointed papal legate in England, in succession to Cardinal Gualo, who had begged for leave to retire from the thankless post (ib. i. 58). A few days earlier (4 Sept.) Pandulf was allowed to ' provide for ' his ' kinsman Giles,' a papal subdeacon, with any suitable bene- fice in his diocese, despite Giles already holding the distant archdeaconry of Thessa- lonica (ib. i. 58). And on the same day Honorius issued an injunction that the "bishops in whose diocese Pandulf possessed benefices were not to molest him or dispose of his rights (ib.'i. 58). A nephew of Pandulf, 'who took his uncle's name, was included in his household during his legation in Eng- land (ib. i. 70). Gualo left England on 23 Nov. 1218, and Pandulf arrived on 3 Dec. (COGGESHALL, p. 263 ; cf. Ann. Waverley, p. 291). The new prelate's arrival synchronised with most im- portant events in England. William Mar- shall, earl of Pembroke, died in May 1219, and Tvith him expired the exceptional authority entrusted to the regent. The ministers now governed in the name of the youthful king. "Hubert de Burgh, the justiciar, and Peter IS. 14, C. 7, represents him as adoring the Virgin and Child, and is reproduced in Dr. Luard's edition of the f Chronica Majora,' vol. i. Another, later in the same volume, at the end of the last part of the ' Chronica Majora,' where the author's work breaks off in 1259, shows him in bed, dying, with his head supported by his left arm, which rests on an open book inscribed ' Liber Cronicorum Mathei Parisiensis,' and above ' Hie obit Matheus Parisiensis.' It 5s reproduced in the same edition of the ' Chro- nica Majora,' vol. iv. The third is in Cotton. MS. Nero, D. 7, and is the work of a certain Alan Straylere, circ. 1400 (TROKELOWE, In- troduction^, xliii, and p. 464). The engraved portrait in Wats's edition of the ' Historia Major ' or ' Chronica Majora,' 1640, is founded on the first of these paintings. Matthew Paris gave many ornaments to St. Albans, among them two silver cups, a gold monile, with a fragment of the true cross, a rich cloth given to him by Queen Eleanor, a fringe that he received from King Hacon, and a silk cloth from Henry III, and many books, among •which were his ' Chronica Majora,' now be- longing to Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, and the volume Reg. MS. 14, C. 7, contain- ing his ' Historia Minor' or ' Historia Anglo- rum,' and other matters. Of the worksof Matthew Paris, the greatest (1), the ' Chronica Majora,' is a composite chronicle, containing the St. Albans compi- lation to the end of 1188. Roger de Wen- dover's chronicle, 1189-1235, both revised by Paris, and his own work from 1235 to 1259. All manuscripts under the name of Matthew of Westminster or Roger de Wen- dover being left out of consideration here, the ' Chrouica Majora ' may, as far as 1253, be said to exist in two volumes in the library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, MSS. 20 and 16, the former containing the St. Albans compilation ( Chronica Majora, ii. 336 n.), the latter the rest of the work from 1189 down to the end of 1253. Of these volumes there are two copies, Cotton. MS. Nero, D. 5, ending with 1250, and Harl. MS. 1620, ending with some independent matter in 1189. The literary history of the book has been worked out by Dr. Luard in his pre- faces to the seven volumes of his edition of it. Paris had the St. Albans compilation copied out and corrected with his own hand, making many additions to it ; eighty-seven of these additions being noted by Luard as inserted between 1066 and 1188, besides the additional passages at the end of each year, which he discovered for the most part to have been taken from the ' Southwark Annals,' Cotton. MS. Faustina, A. 8. Paris also subjected Roger de Wendover's inde- pendent chronicle to a similar revision, correcting and otherwise editing the copy before him to 1213 in the margin and in the text, though he sometimes abstains from correcting an error in his predecessor's work, but adds his own version of the matter. "With the year 1213, when in C. C. C.C. MS. 16 a new St. Albans handwriting, though not that of Paris, begins, he ceased merely to correct and interpolate on a previously written page, and from this point incorporates his own matter in the text, making such im- portant alterations and additions as ' to give a new character to the history' (Chronica Majora, vol. ii. Preface, p. x, and p. 567 n,, vol. vii. Preface, p. xii). He took up Wen- dover's work where it ends abruptly in 1235, and continued it without a break. His inde- pendent work is in three parts, the first of which extends to the end of 1250, where he intended to leave off (see above). Having com- pleted this, he caused the whole book of the ' Chronica ' so far to be copied in Cotton. MS. D. 5, with a few alterations and additions, writing, probably with his own hand, some marginal notes. He also revised the original draft of his work in C. C. C. C.MS. 16, soften- ing many severe sentences either by omission or alterations in the text, words being erased carefully, and in some cases others written in their place. For example, a simple erasure occurs under the year 1245 ; Matthew having at first described Boniface, archbishop-elect of Canterbury, and two other bishops as ' domino Papse specialiores et Anglis suspec- tiores,' erased the last three words (ib. iv. 403) ; while his description of Boniface under 1241 may be referred to as an illustration of the alterations that he made in order to soften a severe remark (ib. p. 104). His original words are preserved in the copy Cotton. MS. Nero, D. 5, made before the revision. Paris further marked his work for abridgment with marginal notes against passages that referred to foreign affairs, and might be omitted in a history of England, or that were likely to be offensive to the king, writing, for example, opposite the charges against Hubert de Burgh the note ' Vacat quia offendiculum ' (ib. iii. 618), and ' Irnpertinens Anglis usque hue.' followed by a reference mark, against a long passage relating to the Tartars, and the in- vasion of the Holy Land by the Kharismians (ib. iv. 298-311). He continued his great chronicle, and wrote the second part of it, ex- tending from 1251 to the end of 1253, where he evidently again made a pause, for at that Paris Paris •point the C. C. C. C. MS. ends. This part also received the author's revision, passages being erased or altered to soften anything that he judged to be too severe, as in the first part ; but as Cotton. MS. Nero. D. 5 ends with 1250, we have not any means of knowing what he at first wrote (LTJAED). He then evidently turned to the abridgment of his work, apparently begun earlier, called the * Historia Minor ' or ' Historia Anglorum' (see below) ; and, after bringing it to its close with the year 1253, wrote the last part, or third volume, as it is called in the manuscript (Ckronica Majora, vol. v.Preface,p. viii,with references to pages), of his great chronicle, extending from 1254 to 1259. This is found only in one manuscript, called the Arundel manuscript, now in the British Museum, Reg. MS. 14, C. 7, where it immediately follows the ' Historia Minor.' Paris could not have finally revised this part of his work ; while it is certainly his composition, and exhibits the characteristics of the previous parts, it is not so carefully written, and con- tains repetitions and faulty sentences (ib. p. xv). The manuscript could not have been written by Paris's own hand (so Dr. Luard, ib. p. xvi, in correction of Sir F. Madden). The greater chronicle ends with the picture of Matthew Paris on his death-bed, described above, and with a note that so far was his work, though in various handwritings, and that what follows was the work of another brother. The rest of the volume is occupied with the continuation ascribed to Eishanger (#. p. 748). The 'Chronica Majora' was first printed by Archbishop Parker, who, having printed the first part of the chronicle under the title of'Flores Historiarum perMattheumWest- monasteriensem collect!,' and finding a manuscript belonging to Sir William Cecil beginning at 1066, published ' Mathaei Paris, monachi Albanensis Angli Historia Maior a Gulielmo Conqusestore ad ultinmm annum Henrici tercii,' printed by Reginald Wolfe, fol , London, 1571 ; reprinted, fol., Zurich, 1589 and 1606. For his text he used the Cecil manuscript ending 1208, now in the Biblio- theque Nationale at Paris, MS. 6048 B.— in which the texts of the ' Chronica Majora' and the ' Ilistoria Anglorum' are mixed together — with some help from the present C. C. C. C. MS. 26, then Sir Edward Aglionby's ; and for the next part, to the end of 1253, from the C.C. C.C.MS. 16, then Sir Henry Sidney's ; while for the remainder of Paris's work, and the continuation to 1272 ascribed to Rishanger, he used Reg. MS. 14 C. 7, then the property of Henry, earl of Arundel. Some account of the extraordinary number and character of the errors in this edition will be found in Dr. Luard's Preface to his edition of the ' Chronica Majora/ vol. ii., and Sir F. Madden's Preface to ' Historia Anglorum/ vol. i. Probably never has the text of any historical author been served so ill. Anothe'r edition, with a similar title, was published by Dr. William Wats, fol., London, 1640, 1644, 1648. Wats found the text to 1189 already in type when he undertook his work. He made a distinct advance on what Parker had done, correcting many errors, and using the Cottonian manuscript to improve the text, but he appears to have relied on others for collation with the C. C. C. C. MSS., and his work is far from satisfactory. His edition also extends from 1067 to 1272, and he has added to it other matters written by or attributed to Paris (see below). It was translated into French, with the title ' Grande Chronique de Mathieu Paris, traduite par A. Huillard- Breholles/ 4to, Paris, 1840-1, 9 vols., and an English translation by Dr. Giles is in Bohn's ' Antiquarian Library/ 8vo, 1847, 5 vols. The task of editing the ' Chronica Majora' in itsproper extent (Creation — 1259) was entrusted by the then master of the rolls to the late Dr. H. R. Luard in 1869, and was completed by him in 1883, in seven volumes of the Rolls Series of ' Chronicles and Me- morials/ including the ' Addit amenta ' (see below) and a remarkably fine index, each of which, with prefaces and other apparatus, occupies a volume. No more thoroughly satisfactory edition of a great historical work has probably ever appeared. Paris also wrote an abridgment of his greater chronicle, which was for a long period called (2) 'Historia Minor/ beginning at 1067 and ending with 1253. It exists in Reg. MS. 14, C. 7, believed by Sir F. Madden, though on insufficient grounds, to have been written and illustrated by the author's own hand. It was certainly revised by Paris, and many severe sentences have been softened. These changes are generally made on slips of vellum pasted over the passages that are altered (Historia Anglorum, iii. 35, 51, 89). Although this work is distinctly an abridg- ment, it contains a few matters not to be found in the ' Chronica Majora,' as some par- ticulars concerning John's last illness, the apostate deacon (under 1223), and the idea entertained by Henry III of banishing the Jews (under 1251). Of this work there are two transcripts in the British Museum — one by William Lambarde [q. v.], and the other by Laurence Nowell [q. vl. The Arundel, or Royal, Codex that contains it begins with several plans and other matters, as a ' Plan of the Winds/ an ' Itinerary from London to P2 Paris 212 Paris Jerusalem,' a map of England and Scotland, the portrait of Matthew Paris with the Virgin (see above), a table for Easter, &c., all which were believed by Madden to be the work of Paris himself. The 'Historia Minor ' was edited by Sir F. Madden in the Rolls Series as ' Historia Anglorum, sive, ut vulgo dicitur, Historia Minor,' 3 vols. 1866- 1869. With it Madden also printed a book called 'Abbreviatio Chronicorum Anglise,' from Cotton. MS. D. 6, which he believed to be the work of Paris, though he seems to have had no sufficient ground for this (HARDY, Catalogue of Materials, iii. 141). In Cotton. MS. Nero, D. 1, will be found the ' Vitse duorum Offarum,' frequently at- tributed to Paris, and printed by Wats in his edition of Matthew Paris as his work. It is, however, certain that the life of the second Offa is not by him, for it is largely used in the St. Albans compilation (Chronica Majora, i. 345 seq.), while it is extremely unlikely that he wrote the life of the fabulous Offa. These lives are followed by (3) ' Vitse Abbatum S. Albani,' the lives of the first twenty- three abbots of the house, to 1255, each life having a miniature of the abbot at the beginning of it. They were certainly compiled, and the last two or three composed, by Paris, who more than once introduces himself in them as the author ; and it is extremely probable that most of them were more or less taken from some earlier record written in the house. The lives were printed by Wats in his edition of Matthew Paris. They were in- corporated by Walsingham, with some altera- tions and additions, in his ' Gesta Abbatum,' edited by Eiley in the Eolls Series, 1867-9, 3 vols. After these come numerous docu- ments relating, some to the lands and privi- leges of the monastery, others to the affairs of the kingdom or of foreign countries. They •were copied under the direction of Paris, who evidently intended them in some cases for use in his history, and in the greater number as a kind of appendix to his two histories and his lives of the abbots, as containing valuable and illustrative matter with which he could not burden the pages of his books. Among them is an account of the rings, &c., belonging to St. Albans, with coloured draw- ings of the gems in the margins. It is often spoken of as a separate work, and is entitled ' De anulis et gemmis et paliis quse sunt de thesauro hujus ecclesiae.' It is printed among the ' Additamenta ' by Dr. Luard, who gives a reproduction of a page with the illustrations. References are made by Paris to this collec- tion in various places in his greater and lesser histories, and in his ' Vitse Abbatum ; ' he calls it (4) ' Liber Additamentorum,' ' Liber Literarum,' and by other names. Some of the documents were printed by Wats, and the whole number, so far as the date of Paris'* death, with the exception of those included in his other works, by Dr. Luard in his edition of the ' Chronica Majora,' vol. v. Additamenta. The book is illustrated probably by Paris him- self. It was used after his death as a ' kind of commonplace book for the insertion of any matter which was of interest to the monastery ' (LuARD, ib.) A full table of the contents of the volume is given by Dr. Luard (ib. App. p. iii). Paris is also said to have written lives of (5) Sts. Albanand Amphiba- lus, of (6) Sts. Guthlac, Wulfstan, Thomas and Edmund of Canterbury, and Stephen Langton (AMU^DESHAM, ii. 303 ; BALE, De Scriptoribus, cent. iv. script. 26; HAEDY, Catalogue of Materials, vol. iii. Preface, p. xlviii). Fragments of his life of Stephen Langton, and a piece of the history of the translation of St. Thomas are in the ' Liber Additamentorum,' and have been printed by Dr. Liebermann in his ' Ungedruckte anglo- normannische Geschichtsquellen ' (Chronica Majora, vol. vi. Additamenta, p. 522). He speaks himself of his life of St. Edmund, as written by 1253, from information given him by Richard de la Wich [q. v.], bishop of Chi- chester, and friar Robert Bacon, as containing the miracles wrought through the saint's in- tercession, and as kept among the historical books at St. Albans (tb. v. 369, 384). It is not now known to exist (HARDY, u.s. vol. iii. Preface, p. xciii). It will be observed that the St. Albans compilation contains a long passage on the life of St. Guthlac, taken from Felix, and that to this Paris has added nothing-, though the compiler has inserted a few words ( Chronica Majora, i. 324-8) ; that he has added nothing to the notices of the life of Bishop Wulfstan (ib. ii. 26-43); and that, though he inserts in Wendover's chronicle a notice of the translation of the bishop, copied apparently from Coggeshall, with a note of his own as to the acquisition of a relic of the saint by St. Albans, repeated at greater length in his ' Lives of the Abbots,' nothing is said as to any life written by him (ib.iii. 42; Gesta Abbatum, i. 283). Stowe (Annales, p. 43, ed. 1631) and Ussher (Antiquitates, p. 83, ed. 1687) say that Matthew Paris translated a Latin account of the passion of Sts. Albanand Amphibalus into French verse, and that his poem was in a manuscript book belonging to St. Albans, given or shown to Henry, and containing another piece, entitled ' Tractatus de Inventione seu Translatione S. Albani,' the title of one of the pieces in the ' Liber Additamentorum.' This poem has generally been identified with a French poem in the Parish 213 Parish library of Trinity College, Dublin, written in a St. Albans hand of the time of Matthew Paris, with rubrics in a later St. Albans hand, and illustrations. It has been edited, under its proper title, ' Vie de Seint Auban,' by Dr. Robert Atkinson, 4to, 1876. [Chronica Majora, vols. i-vii., and specially Luard's Prefaces, Historia Anglorum, vol. i-iii., •with Madden's Prefaces, Hardy's Cat. of Mat. passim, and specially Pref. to vol. iii., Gesta Abbatum MOD. S. Albani, i., ed. Riley, Amun- desham, ii. 303 (all Rolls Ser.) ; Bale's Scriptt., cent. iv. 26 ; Strype's Parker, i. 220, 552-3, ii. $6, 500, 517, iii- 54. Dr. Jessopp's Studies by a Eecluse contains an appreciative account of Paris.] W. H. PARISH, SisWOODBINE (1796-1882), minister at Buenos Ayres,born 14 Sept. 1796, was eldest son of Woodbine Parish and Eliza- beth, daughter of the Rev. H. Headley. After being educated at Eton, he received in 1812 his first appointment in the public service from John Charles Herries [q. v.], the com- missary-in-chief, and was sent by him to Sicily in 1814. In 1815 he accompanied the expedition to Naples which restored the Bourbon dynasty after the fall of Murat, and, travelling home with despatches, crossed the •field of Waterloo shortly after the battle. He was then ordered to Paris, where he was attached to Lord Castlereagh's extraordinary embassy for the settlement of the general peace of Europe upon the overthrow of Bona- parte. The treaty of peace, signed on the part of Great Britain on 20 Nov. 1815, is in his handwriting. Upon the return of Lord Castlereagh to England he was employed as assistant to his private secretary, Joseph Planta j~q. v.] In 1816 he was sent to the Ionian Islands, and was employed by Sir Thomas Maitland, the lord high commis- sioner, with Mr. Cartwright (afterwards con- sul-general at Constantinople), in arranging with Ali Pasha of Yanina in Albania the cession of Parga and the indemnities for the Parganots. Recalled to England in 1818, he was se- lected to accompany Lord Castlereagh to the meeting of the allied sovereigns and their ministers at Aix-la-Chapelle,when the treaty arrangements of 1815, particularly those re- garding the continuance of the military oc- cupation of France, were modified, and the allied armies withdrawn. In 1821, when Castlereagh attended George IV on a visit to Hanover, he was accompanied by Parish. In 1823 the government determined to send out political agents to the Spanish American States, and Parish was appointed commis- sioner and consul-general to Buenos Ayres. He sailed in II.M.S. Cambridge. After he had sent home a report upon the state of the people and their newly constituted govern- ment, full powers were sent to him in 1824 to negotiate with them a treaty of amity and commerce. This was concluded on 2 Feb. 1825 at Buenos Ayres, and was the first treaty made with any of the new states of America, and the first recognition of their national existence by any European power. When laid before parliament by Canning, secretary of state for foreign affairs, it was received with applause by both parties in the house. 'As a mark of his majesty's gracious approbation, [Parish] was at once appointed his majesty's chargS d'affaires to the new re- public.' In 1825, by a timely representation to Doctor Francia, the despotic ruler of Para- guay, he obtained the release of a number of British subjects, as well as other foreigners, who had been detained for many years with their property in that country. He received not only the king's approval, but the thanks of other governments, especially of France and Switzerland. About the same time war broke out between Brazil and Buenos Ayres for the possession of Monte Video and the Banda Oriental. Parish was ordered to Rio de Janeiro and the River Plate in attendance on Lord Ponsonby, who had been directed to use his endeavours to restore peace. After a struggle of nearly three years the bellige- rents were brought to terms by the efforts of the British envoys, and in 1828 the Banda Oriental, the bone of contention, was declared an independent state. Lord Ponsonby there- upon became minister to Brazil, and Parish returned as charge d'affaires to Buenos Ayres. During nearly nine years' residence there he worked energetically in behalf of the in- terests of his countrymen, of whom five thousand were settled there. By the treaty of 1825 he obtained full security for their persons and property, exemption from forced loans and military service, and, what was more difficult to secure, the free and public exercise of their religious worship. Upon the conclusion of peace with Brazil, he ob- tained large indemnities for seizures of Bri- tish vessels and cargoes which had been made by privateers of Buenos Ayres. He brought the importance of the Falkland Islands under the notice of his majesty's government, and in consequence was instructed to lay claim to them as a British possession. Upon finally quitting the River Plate in 1832, he received many proofs of the esteem in which both his countrymen and the local government held him. The latter presented him with letters of citizenship, and a diploma to take and,bear the arms of the republic for himself and his Parish 214 Parish- Alvars descendants. In 1837 William IV conferred upon him the rank of knight commander of the royal Guelphic order of Hanover. In 1840 Parish was appointed chief com- missioner to proceed to Naples to settle the British claims upon the Neapolitan govern- ment in consequence of the sulphur mono- S)ly. By a treaty of 1816 hetween Great ritain and Naples, it had heen agreed that the latter kingdom should grant to no other state mercantile privileges disadvantageous to the interests of England. Nevertheless in June 1838 the king granted to a certain com- pany of French and other Europeans a mono- poly of all the sulphur produced and worked in Sicily. The British government protested against this as an infraction of the treaty of 1816, hut the king of Naples refused its de- mands, and orders were sent to Sir Robert Stopford to commence hostilities. After the capture of some Neapolitan vessels the king gave way. Full indemnities were obtained for the claimants, and an account of the ne- fotiations was laid before parliament. When oseph Hume rose in the House of Commons to ask for further papers, Sir Robert Peel replied ' that he had no objection to the motion, but he could not assent to it without bearing testimony to the manner in which Sir Woodbine Parish had performed his duty, and to the great ability and zeal he had shown in the public service.' On the conclusion of the sulphur commission in 1842, Parish re- ceived full powers as plenipotentiary sepa- rately or jointly with Temple, his majesty's minister at Naples, to make a new com- mercial treaty with the king of Naples ; it was a difficult negotiation, and was compli- cated by the jealousy of other powers, but it was eventually concluded and signed in 1845. Parish had combined with his political labours much scientific research, chiefly in geology and palaeontology. In 1839 he pub- lished ' Buenos Ayres and the Provinces of Rio de la Plata,' which attracted much at- tention. Not only did he describe the his- tory and geography of the provinces, but he gave an account of their geology and of the fossil monsters, the megatherium, mylodon, and glyptodon, in the discovery of which he had assisted. From the remains of the me- gatherium which Parish presented to the Royal College of Surgeons, Sir Richard Owen built up the skeleton now exhibited in the Natural History Museum. Parish was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in 1824. He was also a fellow of the Geological and Geo- graphical Societies, and served as vice-presi- dent of the latter for many years, contributing various papers, mainly on South American subjects. He died, 16 Aug. 1882, in his eighty-sixth year, at his residence, Quarry House, St. Leonards-on-Sea. Parish married, first, in 1819, Amelia Jane., daughter of Leonard Beecher Morse, esq. ; secondly, in 1844, Louisa Ann, daughter of John Hubbard, esq., and sister of the first Lord Addington. [Morning Post, 21 Aug. 1882; Eoyal Geo- graphical Society's Proceedings, October 1882, p. 612; private information.]. C. P-H. PARISH-ALVARS, ELI or ELIAS (1808-1849), harpist and musical composer, born on 28 Feb. 1808 at Teignmouth, where his father was organist (cf. Atheneeum, 17 Feb. 1849), began to study the harp under Robert Bochsa in 1820, after the latter's flight from France, and was subsequently a pupil of Francois Dizi and of Theodore La- barre in Paris. In his fifteenth year he made a short concert tour in Germany, where his suc- cess was pronounced ; and, after continuing his study of the harp, went in 1828 to Italy, where he gave his attention to the theory of music, pianoforte-playing (in which he was proficient), and to singing under Guglielmo ; and Leidesdorf in Florence. Two years later j he returned to England, and in 1831 he re- i visited Germany, and gave concerts in Den- | mark, Sweden, and Russia. From Russia i he went to Constantinople to perform before I the sultan, and in 1832 he travelled through i Austria and Hungary. He next joined John ! Field in a tour in Switzerland and Italy, ! and obtained in 1834 an engagement as solo- [ harpist at La Scala in Milan, whence in 1836 I he went by way of Munich to Vienna. There he studied counterpoint under Sechter and Ignaz Sevfried, married the harpist Melanie Lewy (HANSLICK, Geschichte des Concertwe*- sens, p. 345 n.), was engaged as principal harpist at the Court Opera, and wrote much music for his own instrument with orchestra. From 1838 to 1841 he travelled in the East, and collected many eastern melodies, some of which he subsequently used in his com- positions. In 1841 he returned to Europe, ' and gave concerts at Dresden and Leipzig. At Leipzig he made the acquaintance of ! Mendelssohn, who exercised a strong in- j fluence over his work. Parish- Alvars eventually reached England I in 1842, and on 16 May he, in conjunction ' with Molique and others, played before the queen at Buckingham Palace (Dramatic and Musical Review, 21 May 1842, p. 93). Two days later he made his first appear- ance at the Philharmonic concerts, and re- peatedly performed elsewhere. From Lon- don he returned to Vienna to fulfil engager- Park 215 Park merits ; he next travelled through Italy (playing at Naples in 1844") and Germany, where, at Leipzig in 1846, he made a pro- longed stay, benefiting by his intercourse with Mendelssohn. In the following year he returned to Vienna, when he was ap- ?ointed ' Kammervirtuose ' to the emperor. le died at Vienna on 25 Jan. 1849. Parish- Alvars was unquestionably one of the most distinguished harpists of any period ; in Vienna he was invariably known as 'der Paganini der Harfe.' He excelled in the production of novel effects, and as a com- poser his works take high rank among com- positions for the harp. He enjoyed playing on the harp such works as Beethoven's and Hummel's pianoforte concertos, Spohr's vio- lin compositions, and Chopin's studies, there- by exhibiting a want of taste from which most of his own compositions are sin- gularly free. His works include : 1. Fanta- sias ' L' Adieu,' ' La Danse des Fees ' (Op. 62 and 68). 2. Concertos in G minor, Op. 81 ; Op. 91 for two harps and orchestra ; in E flat, Op. 98. 3. 'Voyage d'un Harpiste en Orient ' (Op. 79), which contains part of his collection of eastern melodies. [Dramatic and Musical Review, 1842, p. 123 ; Grove's Diet, of Music, passim ; Brit. Mus. Cat. of Music, and authorities cited in the text] E. H. L. PARK, ANDREW (1807-1863), poet, was born in Renfrew on 7 March 1807. Edu- cated in the parish school and at Glasgow University, he entered in his fifteenth year a commission warehouse in Paisley. When about twenty years of age he became a sales- man in a hat manufactory in Glasgow, and there he shortly afterwards started in busi- ness for himself. Unsuccessful in this ven- ture, he for a time tempted fortune in London as a man of letters, but he returned to Glas- gow in 1841, and, buying the book stock of Dugald Moore (1805-1841) [q. v.], made another fruitless experiment in business. Thenceforth he devoted himself mainly to literature. In 1856 he made an oriental tour, publishing the following year ' Egypt and the East.' Park died at Glasgow on 27 Dec. 1863, and was buried in the Paisley cemetery, where a monument, consisting of a broitze bust on a granite pedestal, was erected to his memory in 1867. Park, while a lad in Paisley, published a sonnet sequence, ' The Vision of Mankind.' In 1834 appeared his ' Bridegroom and the Bride,' which enhanced his reputation. In 1843, under the pseudonym of ' James Wilson, druggist. Paisley,' he published ' Silent Love,' a graceful and effective poem, which was re- issued in small quarto in 1845, with illustra- tions by Sir J. Noel Paton. The poem was translated into French by the Chevalier de Chatelain, and was very popular in America. ' Veritas,' a poem which appeared in 1849., is autobiographical in character. A collec- tive edition of Park's works, with a quaint preface descriptive of a dream of the muses, was published in London in 18o4. Although somewhat lacking in spontaneity and ease of movement, several of Park's lyrics have been set to music by Aubsr, Donizetti, and others. [Rogers's Scottish Minstrel; Wilson's Poets and Poetry of Scotland.] T. B. PARK, HENRY (1745-1831), surgeon, son of a Liverpool surgeon, was born in that town on 2 March 1744-5, and received his early education under the Rev. Henry Wol- stenholme. At fourteen he was placed with a surgeon at the Liverpool Infirmary, and when only seventeen had the care of a large- number of French prisoners of war. He then went to London to enter upon an appren- ticeship to Percival Pott [q. v.], and subse- quently completed his studies at Paris and Rouen. In 1766, when he was about twenty- one, he settled in his native town, and in the following year was appointed surgeon to the infirmary, a post which he held for thirty- one years. He retired from work at the age of seventy-one, after a professional career of extreme activity, and with the deserved reputation of a bold, original, and successful practitioner. He is best remembered by his ' Account of a New Method of Treating Diseases of the Joints of the Knee and El- bow,' 1783, 8vo, which \vas translated into French in 1784 (Paris), and into Italian in 1792 (by Brera, Pavia). It was afterwards published with Moreau's ' Cases of Excision of Carious Joints, with observations by J. Jeffrey,' Glasgow, 1806. The operation which led to the writing of this book is described by the ' Edinburgh Review' (October 1872) as one of the greatest surgical triumphs of the time. Park died, near Liverpool, on 28 Jan. 1831. He married, in 1776, the eldest daughter of Mr. Ranicar of West Leigh Hall, Leigh, Lancashire, by whom he had eight daughters and a son, John Ranicar Park [q. v.] [Trans. Provincial Med. and Surg. Assoc. vii: 459; Picton's Memorials of Liverpool, 1875, ii. 237.] C. W. S. PARK or PARKES, JAMES (1636- 1696), quaker, was either born or early settled on the borders of Wales, near Wrexham or Welshpool, where he grew up among the ' in- Park 216 Park dependents.' Before 1663, however, he joined the quakers. He was apparently one of the band of preachers in the north of England sent out from Swarthmore Hall [see FELL, MARGARET]. In March 1662-3 he returned to Wales, and wrote a paper entitled ' A I Lamentation and Warning from the Lord God, in the Love of Christ Jesus, unto all the Professors in North Wales, especially those about Wrexham in Denbighshire, and Welsh-Pool in Montgomeryshire, whom formerly I have known, and walked with, in a fellowship and worship,' &c., dated Wrexham, 9 March 1662-3. In December ! and January 1664-5 Park travelled through Surrey, Middlesex, Berkshire, Buckingham- ] shire, and Oxfordshire, to Bristol, holding meetings (Letter to John Lawson, Lancaster, j in Swarthmore MSS.) In 1666 and 1667 he was in the eastern counties, and in the latter year was committed to prison in Har- wich by order of Thomas Garrard, the mayor, for being present at a meeting (BESSE, i. 202). It is probable that he was either going to or returning from Holland. Papers in the Col- chester collection of manuscripts (cf. Crisp and his Correspondents, pp. 62, 63) show that he was conversant with the Dutch lan- guage, and at least two of his works were written in it. In 1670-1 he was preaching in Cornwall, and, in consequence, two Cornish Friends, Ambrose Grosse and Henry Constable, were fined (BESSE, i. 119). In January 1682-3 he was in Hampshire, and dated an epistle thence. Since 1669, at least, he lived at llotherhithe, and in August 1683 goods were taken from him to the value of 12/. for ' absence from the National worship ' in the parish of St. Olave's, Southwark. He was a member of Horselydown meeting, and, in spite of fines and prohibitions, he continued holding meetings and writing pamphlets and epistles till his death. A sermon preached by him at Ratclift'e meeting, on 19 April 1694, was taken down in shorthand, and printed in ' Unanimity and Concurrence,' a collection of quaker sermons published in London in 1694; reprinted in London in 1775 and 1824. He died of fever at his house in the parish of St. Olave's, Southwark, on 11 or 12 Nov. 1696, aged 60. His wife Frances, aged 62, predeceased him by a few weeks, as well as two children, James and Frances. Park wrote : 1. ' An Epistle to all Faith- ful Friends and Brethren,' in ' Two General Epistles, by M[argaret] F[ell] and J. P.,' London, 1664. 2. 'To the Flock of God everywhere gathered ' [1666]. 3. ' Another Trumpet sounded in the Ears of the Inhabi- tants of England, Rulers, Priests, and Peo- ple,' London, 1667. 4. ' Christus Jesus Ver- hooght,' &c,, Amsterdam, 1670. written in answer to a book by Jan Kornelisz Knoll. A portion of the English version, entitled ' Christ Jesus Exalted, and the True Light,' &c., exists in the Colchester collection of manuscripts (loc. cit.) 5. ' Een Besockinge, &c. A Visitation to all the Inhabitants of Holland and the adjacent Provinces that are not reformed or restored to the Pure Wor- ship of God,' Dutch pamphlet, n.d. 6. ' The Way of God, and them that walk in it. An Answer to a malicious Pamphlet ... by Daniel Burges, Priest at Dublin in Ireland,' 1673. 7. 'A General Epistle to all the Called and Chosen of God,' &c., 1676. 8. ' A General Epistle to Friends who are con- vinced of God's Eternal Truth,' &c., 1678-9. 9. ' A Warning to England, with a Hand of True Pity and Compassion,' &c., 1679. 10. ' A Warning to London in particular,' &c.,' 1679. 11. Testimony to Isaac Pening- ton [q. v.] in the first edition of Penington's ' Works,' London, 1681 , fol. 12. ' A General Epistle to Friends Everywhere, written in Obedience to the Requirings of the Spirit of Life,' &c. [1682], 13. ' False Fictions and Romances Rebuked,' in answer to a book intituled ' The Progress of Sin,' &c., by Ben- jamin Keach [q. v.], London, 1684. 14. 'A General Epistle to Friends Everywhere' [1687]. 15. ' The Hour of God's Judgments come and coming upon the Wicked World,' printed and sold by A. Sowle, London, 1690. 16. ' A General Epistle to all Friends Every- where,' London, 1691. 17. 'A Call in the Universal Spirit of Christ Jesus to all the wicked and impenitent Sinners in the World. But more especially to the Inhabitants of England, with the City of London . . . [inspired by ' the late earthquake '],' London, 1692. [Besse's Sufferings of Quakers, i. 119, 202, 484, 705 ; Eichard Davies's Life, 7th edit. p. 47; Crisp and his Correspondents, 1892, pp. 17, 45,47, 62, 63; Smith's Catalogue, ii. _ 254-7; Collectio, p. 418; Swarthmore Manuscripts and Kegisters at Devonshire House.] C. F. S. PARK, SIR JAMES ALAN (1763- 1838), judge, son of James Park, an Edinburgh surgeon, was born in Edinburgh on 6 April 1763. He was brought up in England, whither his father had removed to take up a practice at Newington, Surrey. His educa- tion he received at Nottingham grammar school, and eventually he became a student of Lincoln's Inn, read with a conveyancer, and was called to the bar 18 June 1784. With the encouragement of his friend, fellow- Park 217 Park countryman, and patron, Lord Mansfield, he published a ' Treatise on the Law of Marine Insurance' in 1787, largely based on Lord Mansfield's opinions and decisions. This proved useful and successful, passed through six editions in his lifetime, and early brought its author into practice, especially in mer- cantile causes. It reached its eighth edition in 1842. Though not an eloquent advocate, he was a lucid, earnest, and persuasive one, and his habit of constantly discussing cases with Lord Mansfield gave him considerable learning and experience in the application of principle. In 1791 he was appointed vice- chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, in 1795 recorder of Preston, in Trinity vaca- tion 1799 a king's counsel, in 1802 recorder of Durham, and in 1811 attorney-general of Lancaster. When Law left the northern circuit in 1802, to become attorney-general, Park obtained the lead of the circuit ; and in London practice for many years Gibbs and Garrow were his only equals. In public affairs he played a modest part. He joined his friend, William Stevens, trea- surer of Queen Anne's bounty, in procuring the repeal of penal statutes against Scottish episcopalian clergy. He was one of the original members of 'Nobody's Club,' founded in Stevens's honour, and published a memoir of him on his death. (It was privately printed in 1812 ; andrepublishedin8vo, 1815.) Personally a pious churchman, he published in 1804 ' A Layman's earnest Exhortation to a frequent Reception of the Lord's Supper.' At length, on 22 Jan. 1816, he was pro- moted to the bench of the common pleas, and was knighted. He sat in that court till his death, which took place at his house in Bedford Row, Bloomsbury, on 8 Dec. 1838. He was buried in the family vault at Elwick, Durham. As a judge, though not eminent, he was sound, fair, and sensible, a little irascible, but highly esteemed. Some stories of his bad temper are to be found in the memoir of him in the ' Gentleman's Magazine.' He was a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, and received the degree of D.C.L. at Oxford on 10 June 1834. He married, 1 Jan. 1791, Lucy, daughter of Richard Atherton, a wool- len-draper of Preston, one of the original partners in the Preston Old Bank, by whom he had two sons. [Foss's Judges of England ; Gent. Mag. 1839, i. 211; and see Lord Brougham in Edinb. Rev. April 1839.] J. A. H. PARK, JOHN (1804-1865), divine and poet, son of John Park, wine merchant, was born at Greenock on 14 Jan. 1804. He studied for the ministry at Aberdeen and at Glasgow University, where he formed a friend- ship with the son of the minister at Greenock, Alexander Scott, afterwards Edward Irving's assistant and principal of Owens College, Manchester. Licensed as a probationer in 1831, he was in turn assistant to Dr. Steele at West Church, Greenock, and to Dr. Grigor of Bonhill, Dumbartonshire. In 1832 he was ordained minister of Rodney Street Presbyterian Church, Liverpool, and in 1843 he became minister of Glencairn, Dumfries- shire. In 1854 he was transferred to the first charge of St. Andrews, and the St. An- drews University conferred on him the degree of D.D. He died suddenly from paralysis on 8 April 1865, and is buried in the grounds of the ruined cathedral. Park was a man of versatile tastes and ability, and in Scotland he is widely known as a song writer and composer. One song, ' O gin I were where Gadie rins,' is the most popular of several versions written to the same chorus. Park gathered the tune from a country girl in Aberdeenshire. Other popular airs of his own composition are known as ' Montgomery's Mistress ' and ' The Miller's Daughter.' Park played several musical in- struments, and was also no mean artist. He published none of his songs in his lifetime. After his death his works were published under the title of ' Songs composed and in part written by the late Rev. John Park,' Leeds, 1876. This volume contains a por- trait, and an introduction by Principal Shairp. It has twenty-seven songs of which both words and music are by Park, and thirty- seven settings by him of words from the great poets. A volume of ' Lectures and Sermons' appeared posthumously, Edinburgh, 1865. In 1842 Park visited Wordsworth at Rydal Mount, and a diary of the visit was privately printed by his nephew, Mr. Allan Park Paton, under the title of ' A Greenockian's Visit to Wordsworth,' Greenock, 1887. Mr. Paton contemplates publishing further selec- tions from Park's manuscripts and journals, which include an account of a visit to Turner the artist. [Introductory notice by Principal Shairp as above ; Edwards's Modern Scottish Poets ; Rogers's Scottish Minstrel ; memorial tablet over Park's grave ; Presbytery and Session Records ; private information from Park's nephews, Eev. J. A. H. Paton of Duddingston, and Mr. Allan P. Paton of Greenock.] J. C. H. PARK, JOHN JAMES (1795-1833), jurist and antiquary, only son of the anti- quary Thomas Park [q. v.], by his wife, a daughter of Admiral Hughes, was born in 1795. His health being delicate, he was educated at home, but, by desultory reading Park 218 Park in his father's library, acquired much mis- cellaneous knowledge, and before he was twenty gave proof of no small aptitude for antiquarian research in his 'Topography and Natural History of Hampstead,' Londor, 1814 ; 2nd edit. 1818, 8vo. On 14 Nov. 1815 Park was admitted a student at Lincoln's Inn, where he was called to the bar on 6 Feb. 1822, having practised for some years below it. He was initiated into the mysteries of conveyancing by Richard Preston [q. v.], and while still a student, published a learned ' Treatise on the Law of Dower,' London, 1819, 8vo, which was long a standard work. As a jurist, Park belonged to the histori- cal school; as a politician, he belonged to no party. In regard to law reform, codification was his especial aversion (cf. his Contre- Projet to the Humphreysian Code, and to the Project of Redaction of Messrs. Ham- mond, Uniacke, and Twiss, London, 1828, 8vo, snd Three Juridical Letters [under the pseudonym of Eunomus] : addressed to the Might Hon. Sir Robert Peel in reference to the Present Crisis of Law Reform, London, 8vo). Park was a doctor of laws of the uni- versity of Gottingen, and in January 1831 was appointed to the chair of English law and jurisprudence in King's College, London. His health, however, was now thoroughly undermined, and he succumbed to a compli- cation of maladies at Brighton on 23 June 1833. Besides the works mentioned above, Park was author of: 1. ' Suggestions on the Com- position and Commutation of Tithes,' 1823. 2. ' An Introductory Lecture delivered at King's College, London,' London, 1831, 8vo. 3. Conservative Reform : a Letter addressed to Sir William Betham,' London, 1832, 8vo. 4. ' What are Courts of Equity ? ' London, 1832, 8vo. 5. ' The Dogmas of the Consti- tution: Four Lectures delivered at King's College, London,' London,! 832, 8vo. 6. 'Sys- tems of Registration and Conveyancing/ London, 1833, 8vo. [Gent. Mag. 1786 pt. i. p. 440, 1832 pt. i. p. 329, 1833 pt. ii. pp. 84, 541; Marvin's Legal Bibliography ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. E. PARK, JOHN RANICAR (1778-1847), surgeon and theologian, only son of Henry Park [q. v.], was born at Liverpool in 1778, and educated, first atWrarrington, then under a private tutor, and subsequently on the con- tinent. He entered at Jesus College, Cam- bridge, graduated M.B. in 1813, and M.D. in 1818. He was licensed to practise by his university on 18 Nov. 1815, and a month later was admitted an inceptor candidate of the Royal College of Surgeons. On 30 Sept. 1819 he was made a fellow of that college, and in 1821 appointed Gulstonian lecturer. He was also a fellow of the Linnean So- ciety. He died at Cheltenham on 14 Dec. 1847. His professional works consist of : 1 . ' In- quiry into the Laws of Animal Life,' 1812. 2. ' Outlines of the Organs of the Human Body.' 3. ' The Pathology of Fever [Gul- stonian Lectures],' 1822. His subsequent writings were theological: 1. 'Views of Prophecy and the Millennium.' 2. ' Concise Exposition of the Apocalypse,' 1823. 4. ' The Apocalypse Explained,' 1832. 5. 'An Ami- cable Controversy with a Jewish Rabbi on the Messiah's Coming,' 1832. 6. ' An Answer to Anti-Supernaturalism,' 1844. [Hunk's Coll. of Phys.l 879, iii. 202; Smithers's Liverpool, 1825, p. 447 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Alli- bone's Diet, of Authors.] C. W. S. PARK, MUNGO (1771-1806), African* explorer, was born 10 Sept. 1771 at Fowl- shiels, a farm on the estate of the Duke of Buccleuch near Selkirk. The son of Mungo Park and his wife, the daughter of John Hislop of Tennis, he was the seventh child in a family of thirteen. He was educated at home and at Selkirk grammar school, and in 1786, at the age of fifteen, was apprenticed to Thomas Anderson, surgeon, of Selkirk. In October 1789 he entered Edinburgh University, where he passed three sessions, employing his time in the study of medicine, and distinguishing himself by his application to botanical science. He procured his surgi- cal diploma at Edinburgh, and proceeded to London in search of employment towards the end of 1791. Through his brother-in- law, James Dickson, who, after commencing his career as a working gardener, had esta- blished a considerable reputation in London as a botanist, he secured an introduction to Sir Joseph Banks [q. v.], then president of the Royal Society, and, through the latter's in- fluence, was appointed assistant medical officer on board the Worcester East India- man. In February 1792 Park sailed for the East Indies, and after a successful voyage to Bencoolen in the Isle of Sumatra, he re- turned to England in the following year. Wrhile in Sumatra he continued his botani- cal studies, and wisely brought home certain rare plants for presentation to his patron, Sir Joseph Banks, in whose estimation he rapidly grew. During the two years following his return from Sumatra, Park chiefly resided in London. On 4 Nov. 1794 he read a paper before the Linnean Society • on eight new species of fishes found in . Park 219 Park Sumatra. In May 1794 Sir Joseph Banks promised, if he wished to travel, to apply on his behalf to the African Association. This corporation, which was supported by power- ful and wealthy men, had been founded in 1788 for the purpose of furthering geogra- phical discoveries in Africa. Sir Joseph was a member of the committee of the association, and he saw in Park a suitable successor to Major Houghton, who had been despatched by the association in 1790 for the purpose of discovering the true course of the Niger, but had never returned. Park willingly accepted the offer of the association. His instructions were ' to pass on to the River Niger either by way of Bambouk or by such other route as should be found most con- venient, to ascertain the course, and if pos- sible the rise and termination, of that river.' On 22 May 1795 he sailed from Portsmouth in the brig Endeavour, a small vessel trading to the Gambia for beeswax and ivory. On 5 July 1795 he arrived at Pisania, a British factory two hundred miles up the Gambia. Here he stopped for five months in the house of Dr. John Laidley, learning the Mandingo language, and getting over his first severe attack of fever. Finding it difficult to ar- range to travel with a caravan, Park set out on 2 Dec. 1795 on his journey of exploration accompanied only by a negro servant and a boy, one horse, and two asses. He proceeded in a direction at first north-east, and subse- quently due east, and, after almost incredible hardships, arrived at Sego, on the Niger, 20 July 1796. Early in his journey he was robbed of all his trafficable property by the petty sovereigns through whose territories he passed. For four months he was kept a close prisoner at Benowm by the Arab chief Ali. He escaped with great difficulty on 1 July, alone, and in the possession of nothing but his horse, his clothes, and a pocket compass, which he had saved from the rapacity of his captors by burying it in the sand. From Sego, Park proceeded down the river as far as Silla, but here most reluctantly he was forced to turn back, owing to the exhaustion of his horse and his lack of means of purchasing food. He left Silla on his return journey on 3 Aug. 1796, making for the Gambia by another route further south, through the Mandingo country ; most of the journey as far as Camalia he performed on foot. At the latter place he fell dangerously ill of fever, and his life was only saved through the care of Kaarta Taura, a negro, in whose house he stayed for seven months. He concluded his journey in the company of a caravan directed by Kaarta, reaching Pisania on 10 June 1797. Embarking almost immediately on board a slave ship bound for America, he arrived eventually at Falmouth on 22 Dec. 1799. After his return Park at first remained in London. In the spring of 1798 a negotiation was proceeding as to his undertaking a sur- vey of New Holland, and in the following year a proposal was made to him with re- gard to an appointment in New South Wales ; but the negotiations in each case failed. In June 1798 he visited his family at Fowl- shiels, and remained there till the end of the year, being engaged in the preparation of the account of his travels for publication. An abstract of the travels had been drawn up by Bryan Edwards, the secretary of the African Association, and distributed for the private use of the subscribers in 1798 ; but the complete work was not published until the spring of 1799, when it appeared in a quarto volume, with a dedication to the members of the African Association, and instantly achieved a great success. Apopular song, the words of which were contributed by the Duchess of Devonshire, the music by Ferrari, was composed on one of the most pathetic episodes related in the volume (it is printed in the edition of 1799). The book passed through three editions in 1799, and Park became famous and popular. After the publication of his travels, Park went back again to Scotland, and married the eldest daughter of his old .master, Anderson of Selkirk, 2 Aug. 1799. For the next two years he and his wife appear to have lived with his family at Fowlshiels, but it is ap- parent from a letter written to Sir Joseph Banks, dated 31 July 1800, in which he ' hopes that his exertions in some station or other may be of use to his country ' (quoted in the Account of the Life of M. Park by Wishaw, p. 32), that he was still awaiting further employment abroad. Meanwhile Park undertook a medical practice at Peebles, October 1801. In September 1803 he wrote to his brother on the death of Dr. Reid, who had held the best practice in Peebles: ' There will probably be another surgeon or two here in a week, but I shall have the best part of the practice, come who will ' (Addit. MS. 30262, f. 38). During this period he became acquainted with Dr. Adam Ferguson, Dugald Stewart, and Walter (afterwards Sir Walter) Scott, and his acquaintance with the latter rapidly developed into a warm friendship (LoCKHAET, Life of Scott, 1st ed. ii. 10-14). He seems to have been restless at Peebles, and it was strongly suspected by Scott and other friends that he entertained hopes of being called upon to undertake another mis- Park 220 Park sion to the Niger, though he kept perfectly silent on the subject. Such hopes were realised in October 1803, when he received an invitation from Lord Hobart, then secre- tary of state for the colonies, to consider the organisation of a fresh expedition of dis- covery to Africa. Park promptly accepted the leadership of the proposed enterprise ; but a change of administration in 1804, and the succession of Lord Camden to Lord Hobart, occasioned considerable delay in setting out. Park spent the interval in the study of Arabic at the cost of the govern- ment. In a memoir which he presented to the colonial office in September 1804, he stated the object of the expedition to be generally ' the extension of British commerce and the enlargement of our geographical knowledge.' In the same memoir he also gave his reasons for believing that the Congo would be found to be the termination of the Niger. The brevet commission of a captain in Africa was conferred in a letter from Lord Camden to Park, dated 2 Jan. 1805, which instructed him ' to pursue the course of this river [i.e. Niger] to the utmost possible distance to which it can be traced.' The sum of 5,000/. was placed at his disposal, and he was empowered to enlist soldiers to the number of forty-five to accompany him on his journey. On 30 Jan. 1805 Park, accom- panied by his brother-in-law, Alexander Anderson, a surgeon, and George Scott, a draughtsman of Selkirk, sailed from Ports- mouth on the transport Crescent. They ar- rived at Goree on 28 March, where they were joined by Lieutenant Martyn, R. A., and thirty soldiers from the garrison, all of whom had volunteered, with four carpenters and two sailors. On 29 April the expedition arrived at Pisania, where Park engaged a Mandingo priest named Isaaco to accompany them as guide. On 19 Aug. 1805, when they reached Bambakoo on the Niger, only eleven out of the forty Europeans survived. On 21 Aug. Park embarked on the Niger, and proceeded down the river to Sansanding, a little east- ward of Sego, where he remained for two months, trafficking with the natives and preparing for his passage down the river. The terrible effects of the climate continued to work havoc among the survivors of the expedition. Scott had fallen a victim a few days before the Niger was reached. Ander- son, whom Park had nursed with most affec- tionate care for three months, died 28 Oct. (Addit. MS. 33230, f. 37). Undaunted by these disasters, Park continued his prepara- tions for the descent of the unknown river. After constructing, mainly with his own hands, a flat-bottomed vessel out of two canoes, which he named H.M. schooner the Joliba (i.e. ' the great water '), he started on his de- scent, leaving Sansanding on 19 Nov., accom- panied by Lieutenant Martyn and three soldiers, the remnant of his party. To Lord Camden he wrote a remarkable letter on the eve of his departure. ' I have changed,' he wrote on!7 Nov./ a large canoe into a tol erably good schooner, on board of which I this day hoisted the British flag, and I shall set sail to the east with the fixed resolution to dis- cover the termination of the Niger or perish in the attempt. I have heard nothing that I can depend on respecting the remote course of this mighty stream, but I am more inclined to think that it can end nowhere but in the sea. My dear friends, Mr. Anderson and likewise Mr. Scott, are both dead; but though all Europeans who are with me should die, and though I were myself half dead, I would still persevere ; and if I could not succeed in the object of my journey, I would at least die on the Niger.' This letter, together with others addressed to members of his family, and his journal were delivered by Park to the guide Isaaco, by whom they were safely conveyed to the Gambia ; they were the last communications ever received from Park. Rumours of the explorer's death reached the coast in 1806, but no definite account of the fate of the expedition was obtained until 1812. In 1810 Colonel Maxwell, the governor of the Congo, had despatched the guide Isaaco on a mis- sion to discover the facts, and if possible to secure any papers or journal belonging to Park. Isaaco returned with written informa- tion supplied by a guide named Amadi Fatouma, whom Park had engaged at San- sanding to accompany him down the river. This account, though not wholly satisfactory and much doubted at the time it was re- ceived (Philanthropist, July 1815 ; Edinb. Rev. February 1815), has subsequently been confirmed in its main features by the inves- tigations of Bowditch, Denham, Clapperton, Lander, and later travellers (Addit. MS. 18390, for Sheerif Ibraham's account given to Bowditch, and translated by Professor S. Lee). Park apparently sailed down the stream past Timbuctoo as far as the town of Boussa, where, in a narrow and rocky stretch of the stream, an attempt was made by the natives to stop his further progress. A fight resulted, in which his whole party, except one slave rower, lost their lives. The various ac- counts agree in attributing the death of the white men to drowning, but give different explanations as to how the fight originated. There appears to be some reason for sus- pecting that Amadi Fatouma was respon- Park 221 Park sible for the attempt to detain Park, after having some dispute with him with regard to his payment (Journal of Geogr. Soc. vol. xvi. 157). Isaaco failed to secure any journal or papers belonging to Park, and Clapperton and Lander were equally unsuc- cessful; but the latter were shown certain small articles, of no value, which had be- longed to various members of the party. Probably such papers as were recovered from the river were torn up, and served the purpose of charms for the natives. Although Park was not spared to solve the problem which he had set himself, his discoveries and his observations enabled others to finish what he had begun ; he was the first European in modern times to strike the Niger river, and he drew a correct inference when he convinced himself that the Niger ' could flow nowhere but into the sea.' In his travels he proved himself an explorer of untiring perseverance and inflexible re- solution. His heroic efforts served to stimu- late the enthusiasm of travellers who during the next twenty years followed in his foot- steps, and they aroused a keen public in- terest in African discovery and development. After James Bruce, who, like himself, was a Scotsman, he was the second great African traveller of British origin. The unaffected style and simple narration made use of by Park in the ' Travels ' in- creased the popularity of what would have been in any case a much-read book. The ac- curacy of the general narrative has never been impugned ; but, owing to an unfortunate mistake in reckoning thirty-one days in April, the observations of longitude and latitude are not to be depended upon (Bow- DITCH, Mission from Cape Coast Castle to Ashantee, 1819, 4to, appendix). The work was translated into both French and Ger- man the year after publication, and subse- quently into most European languages ; it has passed through a great number of edi- tions, the quarto edition of 1799 being the best. The ' Travels ' will also be found in Pinkerton's ' General Collection of Voyages,' vol. xvi. ; Duponchel's ' Nouvelle Biblio- theque de Voyages,' vol. ix. ; Amorelli and Soave's 'Opusculi scelti Scienze,' vol. xxi. ; E. Schauenburg's ' Reisen in Central-Afrika,' and in R. Huish's book on African travels. Park's journal, together with Isaaco's journal and the story told by Amadi Fatouma, was published in 1815, for the benefit of the widow and family, by the African Institu- tion, into whose charge the papers had been delivered by the government (Eighth Report of the Directors of the African Institution, 1814, p. 20). A well- written memoir of Park's life, composed by E. Wishaw, a direc- tor of the institution, was prefixed to the volume ; on this memoir subsequent bio- graphies have been based, a few new facts being added in a life of Park by ' H. B.,' published in Edinburgh, 1835. Park was a finely built man, six feet in height, with a generally prepossessing ap- pearance ; his manner is said to have been somewhat reserved and cold. A portrait engraved by Dickinson, after the picture by Edridge, is prefixed to the quarto edition of the ' Travels,' published in 1799, and a por- trait engraved by R. Bell, after the same picture, is to be found in the ' Life of M. Park by H. B.,' published in Edinburgh, 1835. In an open space in the centre of Selkirk a colossal monument was erected to the memory of the explorer in 1839. Park is represented standing, a sextant in his right hand, in his left a scroll, on which is inscribed one of the remarkable sentences from his last communication to Lord Camden already quoted. Park's wife and four children, three sons and a daughter, survived him ; they received the sum of 4,000/. from the government. The second son, Thomas, a midshipman in H.M. ship Sybille, hoping to discover some- thing further with regard to his father's fate, obtained leave from the authorities to make the attempt to reach Boussa from the coast; but after accomplishing two hun- dred miles of his journey, he died of fever on 31 Oct. 1827 (Quarterly Review, xxxviii. 112). [The Account of the Life of M. Park by Wishaw, prefixed to the Journal of a Mission to the Interior of Africa, published 1815 ; Scots Magazine, Ixxvii. 343 ; Life of Mungo Park by 'H. B.,' Edinburgh, 1835; Biographie Univer- selle; Mission from Cape Coast Castle to Ashantee, by T. E. D. Bowditch, 1819, 4to, p. 20 ; Journal of a recent Expedition into the Interior of Africa, by H. Clapperton and E. Lander, pp. 85, 100, 134, 133; Examen et rectification des positions determinees astronomi- quement en Afrique par Mungo Park, par d'Arezac; Edinb. Eev. February 1815, pp. 471- 490; Quarterly Kev. xxii. 293, xxxix. 153, xxxA-iii. 112; Keports of the African Associa- tion ; Keports of the African Institution.] W. C-E. PARK, PATRIC (1811-1855), sculptor, son of Matthew Park, came of ancestors who had long been farmers or ' portioners ' near Carmunnock, Lanarkshire, whence his grand- father removed to the neighbouring city of Glasgow, settling there as a mason and builder. The sculptor's father, Matthew, followed the same occupation, and married, in 1806, Ca- Park therine, daughter of Robert Lang, a -wood- merchant in Hamilton. Patric (the old Scottish spelling adopted by the sculptor), their third child of a family of six, was born on 12 Feb. 1811. He attended school at Duntocher, Old Kilpatrick, and afterwards studied in the grammar school, now high school, Glasgow, where he remained till the age of fourteen, distinguishing himself in the classics, and remarked for his un- usually retentive memory. Then, by the advice of David Hamilton, the architect, he was apprenticed to Connell, a builder engaged in the erection of Hamilton Palace. He worked chiefly as a stone-cutter, and the skill with the chisel then obtained rendered him in after-life much more independent of the clay model than is the case with most sculptors. He found time meanwhile to prosecute the study of drawing, mathematics, and French ; and he executed, from an en- graving, a carving of the Hamilton arms, which was shown to the duke, and led to the boy of sixteen being entrusted to carve the armorial bearings that appear above the grand entrance of the palace. After three years under Connell, he was employed by Gillespie, the architect, on the carvings at Murthly Castle, an engagement lasting two years, the winter months being devoted to art study in Edinburgh. Alexander, duke of Hamilton, had been much interested in the young artist ; and when Park started for Rome in October 1831, he furnished him with an introduction to Thorwaldsen, under whom Park studied for two years, and for whose character and art he always entertained the deepest ad- miration. It is said that when he had com- pleted an important statue, and placed it in position for his master's inspection, it was accidentally overturned during the night and destroyed ; whereupon the sculptor — now, as always, the most impulsive of men — nt once locked his studio-door, quitted Rome, and returned to his native country. This was towards the end of 1833. He now started an ambitious career as a sculptor, with statues of 'Ixion on the Wheel,' ' Hector,' ' Mercury,' ' Genius Bound,' and a series of other classical subjects; but, as ideal art wins little bread in Britain, he also occupied himself with portraiture, the Dukes of Hamilton and Newcastle being among his earliest sitters, followed by Campbell the poet, Sir William Allan, Charles Dickens (thrice), Sir Charles Napier, Lord Dundonald, Macaulay, John Foster, Sir George Cockburn, Sir John Bowring, John Landseer the engraver ; and among portrait-groups, one of Lord Love- Park lace's children, executed for Lady Noel Byron. Other more important works of this period were the full-length statue of Michael Thomas Sadler [q. v.j, shown in the Royal Academy of 1837, the first year Park exhibited there, and erected in Leeds in 1841 ; the colossal statue of Charles Ten- nant, in the Glasgow Necropolis ; and colos- I sal figures for the grand staircase at Hamil- ton Palace — a commission which occasioned much unpleasantness, on account of the work being withdrawn from Park and placed in the hands of Marochetti. He ; also competed, unsuccessfully, for the Scott (monument, Edinburgh; and in a letter to j the Duke of Wellington, he offered, for I ' the Glory of my Art, in honour of the I immortal Nelson, and to show the world j the enthusiasm of the British Artist for the | dignity and elevation of his Country,' to | complete the Nelson monument in Trafalgar j Square, London, by filling the four panels in the pedestal with marble or bronze alto- relievos of the hero at Cape St. Vincent, at Copenhagen, at the Nile, and at Trafalgar ; an offer which {Oxford Herald, 27 July 1844) would have involved ' even for him, an artist,' a sum of 5,0001., which he was I ' prepared to guarantee by requisite sureties.' The offer was declined ; and in the following month government voted 8,000/. for the completion of the monument. On 15 Oct. 1844 Park married Robina Roberts, second daughter of Robert Carru- thers [q. v.] of the ' Inverness Courier.' Mrs. Park's sister Mary became wife of Alexander Munro [q. v.] the sculptor, who worked for a time in his brother-in-law's studio. After his marriage, Park resided for a year in Glas- gow, where he executed busts of the Bairds of Gartsherrie ; and after a brief stay in Lon- don he in 1848 settled in York Place, Edin- burgh. In November of the following year he was elected A.R.S.A. ; in February 1851, R.S. A. ; and between 1839 and 1856 he exhi- bited nearly ninety works in the Royal Scot- tish Academy, showing in 1849 no fewer than thirteen. During his residence in Edin- burgh he modelled a colossal statue of Wallace, carrying up and working with his own hands seven tons of the clay required; undoubtedly injuring his health by the over-exertion, and, by the outlay necessary, involving himself in serious pecuniary diffi- culties. His busts of the period included those of the Countess of Zetland, Lady Elcho, William Fraser-Tytler, and Lord Justice-general Boyle. In 1852 he removed to Manchester, where he portrayed many local celebrities ; and, unsuccessfully, sub- mitted a pyramidal model, adorned with Park 223 Park five statues surrounding a central figure, for the Wellington monument. In 1854 he received sittings in Paris from Napoleon III for a bust commissioned by William, duke of Hamilton, one of his most successful works. It was damaged on its way for ex- hibition in the Salon; but, skilfully re- paired, is now in the South Kensington Museum, while another version is in Hamil- ton Palace. For some time his health had been failing ; ardent in all he did, he was constantly overtaxing an originally powerful constitution. The immediate cause of his death, at Warrington, Lanca- shire, 16 Aug. 1855, was his characteristic good-hearted recklessness, manifested in as- sisting an old man whom he saw staggering under a hamper of ice. The sudden and violent strain induced haemorrhage, which proved fatal. Distinguished by a cultivated mind, full of all generous impulses, Park warmly attached himself to his friends ; but his want of worldly wisdom frequently inter- fered with his obtaining those great public commissions which would have given ade- quate scope to his genius. He is best known by his portrait-busts, which are full of grace, masculine vigour, character, and indivi- duality. By examples of these his art is represented in the National Portrait Gallery, London, the Scottish National and National Portrait Galleries, Edinburgh, and the Cor- poration Galleries, Glasgow. He lectured on art subjects in Edinburgh and elsewhere ; and was author of a letter to Archibald Ali- son, LL.D., ' On the Use of Drapery in Por- trait Sculpture,' printed for private circula- tion in 1846. [Information from the sculptor's son. Patric Park, jun. ; Charles Mackay in Gentleman's Magazine, November 1884 ; Anderson's Scottish Nation.] J. M. G. PARK, THOMAS (1759-1834), anti- quary and bibliographer, was the son of parents who lived at East Acton, Middlesex, and were both buried in Acton churchyard ; Park erected a tombstone there with a poetical epitaph to his father's memory. When ten years old he was sent to a grammar school at Heighington in Durham, probably through some family connection with that county, and remained there for more than five years. He was brought up as an engraver, and pro- duced several mezzotint portraits, including Dr. John Thomas, bishop of Rochester, and Miss Penelope Boothby, after Sir Joshua Reynolds ; Mrs. Jordan as the Comic Muse, after Hoppner ; and a Magdalen after Gan- dolfi. In 1797 he abandoned this art, and devoted himself entirely to literature and the study of antiquities (BBTAN, Diet, of Engravers, 1889 edit.) He had been a col- lector, especially of old English poetry and of the portraits of poets, for about ten years before that date, and his possessions, though few in number, soon became famous. He lived in turn in Piccadilly ; High Street, Marylebone, where Richard Heber used to drink tea two or three times a week, and stimulate his own desire for acquiring an- cient literature; Durweston Street, Portm an Square ; and Hampstead ; and in the last place helped to administer the local charities. His books, which were ' of the highest value and curiosity,' were sold by him to Thomas Hill (1760-1840) [q. v.], with the stipula- tion that he should be permitted to consult them whenever he liked, and for a long time he regularly used them. Ultimately they passed, with many others, into the hands of Longmans, and, after being catalogued by A. F. Griffiths in the volume entitled ' Bibliotheca Anglo-Poetica,' were dispersed by sale. Park annotated profusely the volumes which belonged to him, and at the British Museum there are copies of many works, anti- quarian and poetical, containing his manu- script notes. He edited many works of an important character, and assisted the leading antiquaries in their researches. On 11 March 1802 he was admitted as F.S.A.; but his means were limited, and, through the neces- sity of husbanding his- resources, his resig- nation was announced at the annual meeting on 24 April 1815. The education of his only son, John James Park [q. v.], involved him in considerable expense, and his early death in June 1833 was a heavy blow to the father's expectations. Park was of a very generous and kindly disposition. Robert Bloomfield [q. v.], the Eloughboy poet, was introduced to him, and e superintended the publication, and cor- rected the various editions, of Bloomfield's ' Poems.' He is also said to have helped the ' posthumous fame and fortunes ' of Kirke White. Park died at Church Row, Hamp- stead, where he had resided for thirty years, on 26 Nov. 1834, aged 75, leaving four daughters, the survivors of a large family. His wife, Maria Hester Park, who long suffered from ill-health, died at Hampstead on 7 June 1813, aged 52 (Gent. Mag. 1813, pt. i. p. 596). She must be distinguished from Maria Hester Parke, afterwards Mrs. Beardmore, a vocalist and musical composer, who is noticed below under her father, JOHN PARKE. Park wrote: 1. ' Sonnets and other small Poems,' 1797. In 1792 he had made the ac- quaintance of Cowper, who recognised his Park 224 Park ' genius and delicate taste,' and added that ' if he were not an engraver he might be one of our first hands in poetry ' (SOFTHEY, Life and Letters ofCowper, iii. 6, vii. 99-100). He was encouraged by Cowper to print, and his compositions were corrected by Anna Seward [q. v.] ; but Southey laughed at his preten- sions to poetry (SOUTHEY, Life and Corresp. ii. 204). Many of the sonnets in this volume were written on scenes in Kent, Sussex, and Hertfordshire. 2. ' Cupid turned Volunteer. A series of prints designed by the Princess Elizabeth and engraved by W. N. Gardiner. With poetical illustrations by Thomas Park,' 1804. 3. ' Epitaphial Lines on Interment of Princess Charlotte,' Lee Priory Press, 20 Nov. 1817, s. sh. Sir Egerton Brydges printed at this press in 1815 some verses to Park (Dyce Cat. S. K. Museum, i. 130), and several sonnets by him were struck off on single leaves by Brydges about the same date. Some of them are now at the London Library. 4. ' Nugae Modernae. Morning Thoughts and Midnight Musings,' 1818. 5. ' Advantages of Early Rising,' 1824. 6. ' Solacing Verses for Serious Times,' 1832. He also wrote some cards of ' Christian Re- membrance : a Plain Clue to the Gospel of Peace.' Park's name is included in Julian's ' Hymnology ' for his hymn ' My soul, praise the Lord ; speak good of His name.' Park was described as the best-informed student of his time ' in our old poetical lite- rature and biography,' and Southey praised him to Longmans as the best editor for the ' Bibliotheca Britannica ' which they pro- jected (Life and Corresp. iii. 108). Among the works which he edited were : 1. Several books for the ' mental culture and moral guidance of youth,' printed by a bookseller called Sael, who died in 1799 (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. iii. 663). 2. ' Nugse Antiquae : a miscellaneous Collection of Papers by Sir John llarington, selected by the late Henry Harington, and newly arranged, with illus- trative notes,' 1804, 2 vols. His own copy of this work, with many manuscript additions for a new issue, is in the Dyce Library. 3. Sharpe's 'Works of the British Poets,' 1805-8, forty-two volumes,with a supplement in six more volumes. 4. Dryden's ' Fables from Boccaccio and Chaucer,' collated with the best editions, 1806, 2 vols. 5. Horace Walpole's ' Royal and Noble Authors, En- larged and Continued,' 1806, 5 vols. with many portraits, priced at seven guineas. Park proposed a continuation of this work, but it was never published. Many copies of the original impression seem to have re- mained on hand, and in some of them leaves were cancelled and others substituted. To copies sold about 1823 there was added a brief advertisement (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. vi. 283). A set of this work, enlarged by insertion of prints and portraits from five to twenty volumes, is in the Bodleian Library. 6. ' Harleian Miscellany,' 1808- 1813, in ten volumes, two of which were supplementary, but they did not include the whole of Park's collections for it (ib. 3rd ser. i. 43). 7. 'Reliques of Ancient English Poetry. By Bishop Percy,' 5th edit. 1812. 3 vols. 8. Cooke's ' Translation of Hesiod ' for the 'Greek and Roman Poets,' 1813. 9. Ritson's ' Select Collections of English Songs, with their Original Airs,' 2nd edit, with additional songs and occasional notes, 1813, 3 vols. 10. ' Heliconia : a Selection of English Poetry between 1575 and 1604,r 1815, 3 vols. John Payne Collier, when an- nouncing a new issue of ' England's Parnas- sus,' commented severely on the edition in 'Heliconia' (ib. 3rd ser. x. 407). Park is sometimes said to have been associated with Edward Dubois [q. v.] in editing, in 1817, the works in two volumes of Sir John Mennes [q. v.] and Dr. James Smith, and there was reprinted at the Lee Priory Press in 1818 under his editorship a volume called ' The Trumpet of Fame, written by H. R. 1595.' Park's assistance was acknowledged by Sir Egerton Brydges in the ' Restituta ' (vol. iv. p. xi), and in almost every preface to the volumes of the ' Censura Literaria/ He helped George Ellis in his various collec- tions of poetry and romance ; he aided Rit- son in the ' Bibliographia Poetica ' and the unpublished ' Bibliographia Scotica.' though their friendly relations were broken off before Ritson's death ; and George Steevens, when engaged in editing Shakespeare, called on him for advice and information daily. At one time he meditated completing and edit- ing Warton's 'History of English Poetry/ but this design was abandoned. His notes were added to the 1824 edition of that work, although they were acquired by the pub- lisher too late for insertion in their proper places in the first two volumes, but all of them were incorporated under their legiti- mate headings in the 1840 edition. Several poetical articles were supplied by him for Nichols's ' Progresses of Queen Elizabeth ; ' a few of his notes and illustrations were added to W. C. Hazlitt's edition of ' Diana, Sonnets and other Poems, by Henry Constable,' 1859 ; and he was a contributor to the ' Gentle- man's Magazine ' and the ' Monthly Mirror. Many letters to and from him are printed in Nichols's ' Illustrations of Literature,' viii. 376-8 ; Miss Seward's ; Letters,' vols. iv.-vi. ; Pinkerton's ' Correspondence,' i. 349-50 ; and Parke 225 Parke * Notes and Queries,' 1st ser. xi. 217, 2nd aer xii. 221-2 ; and many more addressed to Sir Egerton Brydges, Thomas Hill, and Litch- field of the 'Monthly Mirror,' are in the British Museum Additional MSS. 18916 and 20083. Cowper's letters to him, originally printed in the ' Monthly Mirror,' were inserted by Southey (who entertained a very high re- spect for Park) in his edition of the ' Life and Correspondence of Cowper,' vii. 322-3. [Gent. Mag. 1813 pt. i. p. 596, 1833 pt. ii. p. 84, 1835 pt. i. pp. 663-4 ; Annual Biogr. xx. 257- 263 ; Wright's Cowper, pp. 548-9 ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. vii. 95 ; Southey's Life and Corresp. iii. 108; and see also a little volume published in 1885 by the Rev. R. C. Jenkins, rector and vicar of Lyminge, Kent, called ' The Last Gleanings of a Christian Life. An Out- line of the Life of Thomas Park, F.S.A., of Hampstead. The friend of the poets Cowper, Hayley, and Southey ; of Sir Walter Scott, of Haydn, and of Miss Seward.'] W. P. C. PARKE, DANIEL (1669-1710), go- vernor of the Leeward Islands, served in the English army under Marlborough, be- came one of that general's aides-de-camp, and rose to the rank of lieutenant-general. He was despatched in August 1704 to an- nounce the victory of Blenheim to the queen, the duchess, and the English govern- ment. His fine appearance and handsome bearing commended him to Anne, and, being patronised by the Churchills, he was, by letters patent dated 25 April 1706, appointed chief governor of the Leeward Islands. The government of these islands had been very lax, the settlers were inclined to be rebellious, and the appointment of Parke was unpopular from the first. Having repulsed the French, who had plundered the islands of St. Chris- topher and Nevis, Parke endeavoured to carry out some much-needed internal reforms, and, being sure of support at home, he both •disregarded the articles of a formal com- plaint against him drawn up by the colo- nists, and made a somewhat ostentatious •display of the small military force placed at his command. The speedy result was that in December 1710 a violent insurrection broke out at Antigua, the seat of the govern- ment. Parke made a gallant resistance to ! the insurgents, and killed one of their leaders, ; •Captain John Pigott, with his own hand ; but he was soon overpowered by numbers, •and, having been dragged from his house, was barbarously maltreated, and finally mur- dered (7 Dec.) His death being synchronous with the substitution of the tory for the •whig government, which took place in the autumn of 1710, no steps were taken to bring his assassins to justice until 28 June VOL. ZLIII. 1715, when a test case, that of one Henry Smith, was tried at the king's bench, but was dismissed for want of sufficient proof. [French's Account of Colonel Parke's Ad- ministration of the Leeward Islands, with an Account of the Rebellion in Antegoa, 1717, with a portrait of Parke engraved by G. Vertue, after Kneller; Some Instances of the Oppression of Colonel Parke, London, 1710; Duke of Marl- borough's Letters and Despatches, ed. Murray, v. 630 ; Boyer's Annals of Queen Anne, 1735, p. 154; Noble's Continuation of Granger, 1806, ii. 179.] T. S. PARKE, HENRY (1792 P-1836), archi- tect, born about 1792, was a son of John Parke [q. v.], the oboist. Henry .was in- tended for the bar, and studied under a special pleader; but, owing to his indistinct utter- ance, he abandoned law, and, after vaguely considering many other pursuits, studied architecture. His father placed him with Sir John Soane, R.A. [q. v.]; and some of the finest drawings exhibited during Soane's lectures on architecture at the Royal Academy were made by Parke. These are still in the Soane Museum, along with many others of his drawings while a pupil. He became well versed in mathematics, geometry, mechanics, and drawing, both architectural and land- scape. Between 1820 and 1824 he visited Italy, Sicily, Genoa, Greece, and Egypt, ascending the Nile in 1824 with a fellow-student, John Joseph Scoles. In 1829 he published a 'Map of Nubia, comprising the Country between the First and Second Cataracts of the Nile,' and gave a plan of the island of Philse, with its several measurements. This map is now rare, and is very valuable, as it indicates the positions of all the temples, rock-cut tombs, and other buildings on the banks of the river. At Rome and elsewhere he worked with Catherwood, T. L. Donaldson, and others, laboriously measuring antique remains, as well as more modern works by the best architects. On returning to England, at the end of 1824, he worked out his sketches. He continued making drawings and views of buildings and ruins, and a valuable collection of between five and six hundred, including a few near Dover, was presented to the Royal Institute of British Architects by his widow (Report, 1836, p. xxviii). The institute also possesses a sketch by him of a sextant capable of taking an angle of 18° (dated 1826) ; and another of an instrument to measure angles, internal and external, for purposes of taking architectural plans, dated 1833. Some draw- ings of Pompeii are in the library at South Kensington. He exhibited at the Royal Aca- demy drawings of an ' Interior of a Sepulchral Parke 226 Parke Chamber,' 1830, and 'Temples in the Island of Philse,' 1831 ; designed a house in Queen Square, Westminster, facing on St. James's Park, and is said to have largely designed the medal presented by some architects of Great Britain to Sir John Soane ; from the die of this medal the Soane medallion prize of the Royal Institute of British Architects is an- nually reproduced ( Gent. Mag. 1835, ii. 325, 670). Parke died 5 May 1835, aged about 43. Many of his oil and water-colour draw- ings and marine works were sold at Sotheby's by auction in May 1836. [Memoir by T. L. Donaldson in Dictionary of Architecture of the Architectural Publication Society; Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists-; Gent. Mag. as above.] W. P_H. PARKE, SIR JAMES, BAKONWENSLEY- DA.LE (1782-1868), judge, son of Thomas Parke, merchant, of Liverpool, by his wife Anne, daughter of William Preston, was born at Highfield, near Liverpool, on 22 March 1782. He was educated at Macclesfield gram- mar school and Trinity College, Cambridge. His college career was brilliant. He took in 1799 the Craven (university) scholarship, and in the following year a Trinity scholarship. His alcaic ode, ' Pompeii Columna,' gained Sir William Browne's gold medal in 1802. In 1803 he was fifth wrangler and senior chan- cellor's medallist in classics, graduating B. A. the same year. He took the members' prize and was elected fellow of his college in 1804, and proceeded M.A. in 1806. In 1835 the university conferred upon him the degree of LL.D. Called to the bar at the Inner Temple in Easter term 1813, Parke rapidly acquired an extensive and lucrative common-law prac- tice on the northern circuit and at Westmin- ster. He was neither a great advocate nor a particularly skilful cross-examiner, but he had a singular knack of riveting the attention and winning the confidence of juries. His knowledge of the common law was profound, and his mastery of detail con- summate. In 1820 he appeared before the House of Lords as one of the junior counsel in support of the Bill of Pains and Penalties against Queen Caroline. He continued to practise at the junior bar until 1828, when he was raised to the king's bench, in succession to Sir George Sowley Holroyd [q. v.], on 28 Nov., and on 1 Dec. following was knighted. On 14 Aug. 1833 he was sworn of the privy coun- cil, and placed on the judicial committee. On 29 April 1834 Parke was transferred from the king's bench to the court of exchequer, in which for nearly twenty years he exer- cised a potent, if not preponderant, influence. His judgments, models of lucid statement and cogent reasoning, were always prepared with great care, and usually committed to writing. His fault was an almost supersti- tious reverence for the dark technicalities of special pleading, and the reforms introduced by the Common Law Procedure Acts of 1854 and 1855 occasioned his resignation (December 1855). By patent of 23 July 1856 he was raised to the peerage by the title of Baron Wensley- dale of Walton in the county of Lancaster. The patent had at first (16 Jan.) been drawn so as to confer on him a life-peerage ; but the committee of privileges decided that the crown had lost by disuse the power of creating life-peerages, and a peerage in tail male was substituted. He took his seat in the House of Lords on 25 July. Wensleydale was no party politician, and, except on legal questions, rarely spoke in par- liament. Though in his later years a great sufferer from gout, he continued assiduous in the discharge of his legal duties, both in the House of Lords and the privy council, until shortly before his death, which occurred at his seat, Ampthill Park, Bedfordshire, on 25 Feb. 1868. His remains were interred in Ampthill Church on 29 Feb. He married, on 8 April 1817, Cecilia Ara- bella Frances, youngest daughter of Samuel Francis Barlow of Middlethorpe, Yorkshire, by whom he had issue three sons and three daughters. Of his children one only, the Hon. Charlotte Alice (married in 1853 to the Hon. William Lowther of Campsea House, Suf- folk), survived him. [Cambridge Honours List 1836, Grad. Cant,; Times, 28 Feb. 1856 ; Law Times, 7 March 1856 ; Gent. Mag. 1817 pt. i. p. 370, 1868 pt. i. p. 536 ; Ann. Reg. 1868, pt. ii. p. 172 ; Lords' Journals, August-November 1820, 25 July 1856 ; London Gazette, 1 Dec. 1828, 11 Jan. and 25 July 1856 ; Hansard's Parl. Debates 1856, cxl. 263, 1290; Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Ballantine's Ex- periences, chap. xiii. ; Erskine May's Const. Hist, of England, 1760-1860.] J. M. E. PARKE, JOHN (1745-1829), oboist, born in 1745, studied the oboe under Simp- son and musical theory under Baumgarten. William Thomas Parke [q. v.] was his younger brother. In 1768 John was ap- pointed principal oboe at the opera : and in the same year he played at the first Birming- ham festival (BusrcE), and also at the Three Choirs festival at Hereford. He continued to perform at the Three Choirs festivals for thirty-five years. In 1768 Fischer, the Dresden oboist, first came to London; his performances stimu- lated Parke to greater ambition. He im- Parke 227 Parke proved his style, and two years afterwards succeeded Fischer as concerto-player atVaux- hall (cf. ABC Dario). In 1771 he accepted an advantageous offer from Garrick, always a good friend, to become first oboe at Drury Lane Theatre. This did not preclude his engagement by Smith and Stanley as a prin- cipal at the Lenten oratorios, and in the sum- mer at Ranelagh and Vauxhall Gardens. The Duke of Cumberland took Parke (1783) into his band, led by Baumgarten, and the Prince of Wales employed him at the Carlton House concerts, with a salary of 100/. He was a prominent performer at the Antient, the professional, and other con- certs. In 1815, at the age of seventy, he retired ; and he died in London on 2 Aug. 18:29. He composed some oboe concertos, but did not publish them. Henry Parke [q. v.], the architect, was his son. His eldest daughter, MARIA HESTER PARKE, afterwards BEARDHORE (1775-1 822),vocalist, pianist, and composer, born in 1775, was trained by her father. On 11 Feb. 1785 she first appeared as pianist at an oratorio concert. It was then the custom to interpo- late solos and concertos between the parts of an oratorio. Miss Parke's concerto, in the middle of the ' Messiah,' displayed ' neat and brilliant execution, together with great taste and expression. She was loudly applauded.' In 1790 she came out at the Three Choirs festival as second singer, and in 1794-7, and 1807, as principal soprano. Thenceforward she was heard at many London concerts, oratorios, and provincial festivals. She was a good musician, scientific and accurate in her singing ; but she retired from her profes- sion on her marriage with John Beardmore of Queen Street, Mayfair, in 1815. She died in July 1822, aged 47. Miss Parke published: 1. 'Three Grand Sonatas for the Pianoforte,' 1795 (?) 2. ' Two grand Sonatas . . . with an Accompaniment for the Violin.' 3. ' A Set of Glees (Six, in- cluding the Dirge in Cymbeline),' 1800? 4. ' Two Sonatas for Pianoforte or Harpsi- chord.' [Dictionary of Musicians, ii. 262 ; Georgian Era, iy. 319, 346 ; Grove's Dictionary, ii. 650; Bunco's Birmingham Musical Festivals, p. 64 ; Public Advertiser, 1 and 16 Oct. 1787, 13 April 1784; Annals of the Three Choirs, passim; Mrs. Papendieck's Journal, i. 94, ii. 295; Gent. Matf. 1815, i. 80; Annual Register. 1822, p. 288 ; Musical Memoirs, passim; Miss Parke's compositions.] L. M. M. PARKE, ROBERT (fi. 1588), trans- lator, was author of ' The Historic of the Great and Mightie Kingdome of China, and the sit nation thereof: togither with the great riches, huge citties, politike governement, and rare inventions in the same. Translated out of Spanish by R. Parke. London. Printed by J. Wolfe for Edward White,' 1588, 4to. This is a translation of the Chinese ' History of Gonzales de Mendoza,' published at Rome in 1585. The dedication to ' M. Thomas Candish [Cavendish], Esquire,' is dated 1 Jan. 1589, and states that the translation has been undertaken ' at the earnest request and encouragement of my worshipfull friend, Master Richard Hakluit, late of Oxforde ; ' it further presses Cavendish, who has just returned from his first voyage to the Philip- pines and China, to attempt to reach the China seas by a north-west passage. Parke's translation was edited for the Hakluyt So- ciety by Sir George T. Staunton, with an in- troduction by R. H. Major, in 2 vols. 8vo, in 1853 ; but no details of Parke's life have been discovered. [Brit. Mus. Libr. Cat,] E. B. PARKE, ROBERT (1600-1668), vicar and lecturer in Bolton, Lancashire, was born in 1600 in Bolton and educated at Emmanuel College, Cambridge. He was appointed vicar of Bolton on 16 Dec. 1625. Owing to the troubles of the period he resigned the vicar- age and fled in 1630 to Holland, where he acted as assistant to Mr. Symmonds in the English congregation at Rotterdam. In 1644, on the death of William Gregg, who had become vicar of Bolton on Parke's resigna- tion, Richard Heywood of Little Lever, father of the two eminent nonconformist divines, Oliver and Nathaniel Heywood [q. v.], was sent to Holland to solicit Parke's re- turn. He complied, but found on his arrival in Bolton that Richard Goodwin had been appointed vicar. Parke, however, became lecturer, and continued in this position till 1662, when he was ejected for his refusal to conform. He and Goodwin, the vicar, who also was ejected, held meetings in Bolton until 1665, when the passing of the Five Mile Act necessitated their removal. Parke retired to Broughton, but on the declaration of indulgence he returned to Bolton, where he conducted religious services till his death. He was buried inside the parish church at Bolton on 25 Dec. 1668. Oliver Heywood preached his funeral sermon at Bradshaw. He was a man of piety and learning and of considerable humour, and was greatly be- loved by his people. He had a large library, which at his death was sold for the support of his wife and children. [Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial, ii. 355 ; Bolton Historical Gleanings, 1883 ; Heywood's Diary ; Sdioles's History of Bolton.] T. B. J. Q2 Parke 228 Parke FARKE, ROBERT (fi. 1800), architect and builder, whose Christian name is occa- sionally given as Edward, and surname as Park and Parks, and even Sparks, had a large practice in Dublin. There he designed or carried out, between August 1787 and October 1794, at a cost of 2o,396/., the west facade (with the Ionic colonnade from a de- sign by Colonel Samuel Hayes), 147 feet long, as an addition to the Irish House of Commons, now the Bank of Ireland. It is claimed that this front was executed from a design by James Gandon [q. v.], but it is clear that Gandon designed only the eastern additions, which were of earlier dates (Mux- VANY, pp. 115, 116). Between 29 July 1796 and 1799 the Com- mercial Buildings in Dublin were erected, from Parke's or Sparks's designs, at a cost of 37,000/. They were of granite, were com- menced on 29 July 1796, and were opened in 1799. The ultimate conversion of the senate house into the Bank of Ireland in 1804 was conducted by Parke, from the de- sign of Francis Johnston (MuxvANY,p. 144). In 1806 he designed the Royal College of Surgeons at a cost of about 40,000/., and about 1816 the infirmary and dwelling to the Hibernian Marine School, at a cost of over 6,000/. The date of his death has not been ascertained. [Whitelaw and Walsh's History of Dublin, 4to, Dublin, 1808, i. 23i, 530, 615, 987; Mul- vany's Life of Gandon, 8vo, Dublin, 1846; Dic- tionary of Architecture; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists.] W. P-H. PARKE, THOMAS HEAZLE (1857- 1893), surgeon-major army medical staff and African traveller, was second son of William Parke, esq., J.P., of Clogher House, Drumsna, co. Roscommon, and Henrietta, daughter of Henry Holmes of Newport House, Isle of Wight. The family, said to be of Kentish origin, settled in Ireland in the seventeenth century. Born at the family residence on 27 Nov. 1857, Parke spent his early days in the neighbourhood of Carrick-on-Shannon, co. Leitrim, with which town his family has long been connected. He was educated from 1869 at the Rev. Edward Power's private school at 3 Harrington Street, Dublin. In 1875 he removed to the school of the Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland, and attended the City of Dublin Hospital ; at a later date he studied at the Richmond, Whit- worth, and Hardwicke Hospitals as an intern surgical pupil for six months. He became a licentiate of the Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland in 1878, and of the King and Queen's College of Physicians in Ireland, and a licentiate in midwifery in 1879. For a time he acted as dispensary medical officer at Ballybay in co. Monaghan, and as surgeon to the Eastern Dispensary at Bath. In February 1881 he was gazetted as surgeon in the army medical department. He saw service in the Tel-el-Kebir campaign of 1882, for which he received the medal and khedive's star. During the cholera epidemic in Egypt in 1883, when two-fifths of the English soldiers were prostrated by the disease, he acted as senior medical officer at the Helouan cholera camp near Cairo. His report on this epidemic won the especial approbation of Surgeon-general Irvine. He served in the Nile expedition in 1884-5, and accompanied the desert column sent to rescue Gordon, marching with the convoy for Gadkul under Colonel Stanley-Clarke, and taking part in all the engagements which occurred in crossing the Bayuda desert. He was present at Abu Klea on 17 Jan., in charge of the naval bri- gade under Lord Charles Beresford, when, out of five officers, two were killed and two wounded, he alone being unhurt. He was at the action of Gubat on 19 Jan. and at the reconnaissance at Metammeh on 21 Jan., but he did not accompany the steamers to Khar- toum. For these services he received two clasps. After the Nile expedition he was employed at Cairo and elsewhere in Egypt. Towards the end of January 1887, when stationed at Alexandria, he offered to accom- pany, as an unpaid volunteer, the intrepid band which, under Mr. Stanley's guidance, was to traverse the forests of Africa for the relief of Emin Pasha. In February he was selected by Stanley to accompany the ex- pedition, obtained the necessary leave, and was duly commissioned by the khedive. On 4 Feb. he set sail with his new commander for Zanzibar, where the main body of the expeditionary force was collected. They went from Zanzibar by sea round the Cape of Good Hope, and thence to the mouth of the Congo. They ascended the lower river to the head of its navigation in steamers, and thence marched overland for two hundred miles to Stanley Pool. From that place there was a long river voyage up the Congo, and its affluent, the Aruwimi — nearly a thousand miles in all — to the point on the latter selected by Stanley as his base. Here an entrenched camp was formed, and the famous march into the Congo forest was commenced. Throughout the expedition, in addition to all his medical and sanitary responsibilities, Parke commanded his own company, and proved himself as efficient as any in the management of men. Mr. Stanley asserted that without Parke the expedition would have Parke 229 Parke been a failure. He ministered to the wants of the natives who accompanied the expe- dition with all the tenderness, patience, and skill possible, sucked the poisoned wound received by Lieutenant Stair, attended Stanley in his severe illness, and was de- voted to his chief through all the perils of the Dark Continent. On the return of this expedition to Zan- zibar, Surgeon-captain Parke was detained at Bagamoyo, in order to look after Emin Pasha, who had met with a dangerous accident. Parke showed himself a most de- voted physician, and his patient completely recovered. On 16 Jan. 1890 Parke returned to Cairo ; he was then recovering from fever, and was hardly able to walk upstairs, but a few days later he began ordinary medi- cal duty at the Citadel Hospital. He landed in England at the beginning of May, when he was warmly welcomed, and received many tokens of cordial recognition from his brethren of the medical profession and from many scientific bodies. He was entertained at a banquet by his brother officers of the army medical staff. The Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland awarded him an honorary fellowship. The editors of the ' Lancet ' en- tertained him at their offices on the afternoon of 6 June 1890, and presented him, in the presence of their staff, with a large silver salver. In the evening of the same day a banquet was given in his honour by some of the most distinguished medical men in the kingdom, under the presidency of Sir Andrew Clark. The chairman, Mr. Jonathan H utchin- son, and Sir James Paget all spoke in eloquent terms of Parke's services. The university of Durham conferred on him the honorary degree of D.C.L., and he was presented at Birming- ham with the gold medal of the British Medical Association ' for distinguished merit.' He received the gold medals of the Royal Geographical Societies of London and Ant- werp, and was elected an honorary fellow of those and many similar societies. He was also made an honorary associate of the order of St. John of Jerusalem, and was the re- cipient of the orders of the Medjidie and the Brilliant Star of Zanzibar. The only consideration he received from the govern- ment was permission to count his time in Africa as full-pay service. After his return he was attached to the 2nd lifeguards in London, and was subsequently employed at the Royal Victoria Hospital, Netley. He was promoted to be surgeon-major on 5 Feb. The hardships which he had undergone had ruined his health, and during the latter years of his life he had several seizures of an epileptiform nature. He died suddenly on 10 Sept. 1893, while on a visit to the Duke and Duchess of St. Albans at Alt-na-Craig in Argyleshire. His remains arrived in Dub- lin on 15 Sept., and were received by a military escort. Next day they were in- terred in the private burying-ground of the Parke family at Kilmessan, co. Leitrim. At the meeting of the Provincial Grand Lodge of Freemasons of North Connaught held on 19 Sept. 1893, a life-sized oil portrait of Parke, painted by Miss Ffolliott, was pre- sented to the Lodge No. 854 (of which both he and his father had been members) by Lieutenant-colonel Ffolliott, D.L., of Holly- brook, co. Sligo. It at present hangs in the masonic lodge, Boyle, co. Roscommon, but is to be removed to the Parke Memorial Hall, now in course of erection in Carrick- on-Shannon. A fund has also been opened to erect a statue of Parke in Dublin. In a letter to the ' Lancet ' of 23 Sept. 1893, Mr. Stanley, who had visited him at Netley shortly before his death, paid a tribute of esteem to Parke. He speaks of him as one ' true to the core, a very honest and punctiliously honourable gentleman ; one made up of sweet simplicity, tenderness, and loving sympathy.' In the garrison chapel at Netley his brother offi- cers have erected a memorial brass. He was the author of the ' Report to the War Office on the Cholera Outbreak in Egypt,' 1883 ; of ' ExpeViences in Equatorial Africa,' published in 1891, in which he de- scribed some of his adventures ; and of ' Evidence before the Vaccination Commis- sion,' 1890. But his chief medical work was ' A Guide to Health in Africa, with Notes on the Country and its Inhabitants,' which was published in 1893, with a preface by Mr. H. M. Stanley. It contains useful chap- ters on the physical geography, meteorology, natives, fauna and flora of Africa. Parke contributed many articles on pro- fessional subjects to periodicals ; these in- clude ' Empyema and its Treatment,' in the 'British Medical Journal,' 1884; 'Arrow Poison of the Pigmies,' in the ' Pharmaceu- tical Journal,' 1891 ; ' Incidents connected with the relief of Emin Pasha,' in ' Journal of the Manchester Geographical Society,' 1890 ; ' How General Gordon was really lost,' in the 'Nineteenth Century,' May 1892; ' Uganda,' in the ' Tyneside Geographical Journal,' November 1893 (a posthumous paper) ; and ' Reminiscences of Africa,' in ' United Service Magazine,' December 1892 and January and February 1893. [The Lancet, 23 Sept. 1893 ; British Medical Journal, 16 Sept. 1893; Provincial Medical Journal, 1 Oct. 1890; Times, 11 Sept. 1893; Men Parke 230 Parker and Women of the Time; information obtained from Surgeon-major Parke's family, from his •writings, and from personal knowledge.] w. w. w. PARKE, WILLIAM THOMAS (1762- 1847), oboist, composer, and author, born in 1762, began his musical studies under his elder brother, John Parke [q.v.], to whom lie was afterwards articled. From him he learnt the German flute and the oboe, from Dance the violin, from young Burney the pianoforte, and from Baumgarten theory. In 1775-6 Parke sang in the chorus of Drury Lane Theatre, and in 1776, at the age of fourteen, he was regularly engaged there and at Vauxhall as tenor violinist. But the oboe especially attracted him, and in 1777 he was second oboe at the theatre and at Vauxhall Gardens, playing double concertos with his brother. In 1783 he became principal oboe at Co vent Garden Theatre, succeeding Sharpe. He had not yet attained his brother's emi- nence, and was called ' Little Parke ' when he played at the benefit concert of the elder musician (Public Advertise)"). Parke held his post at Covent Garden for forty years, Shield occasionally writing an effective obbligato for him. He continued to study, practising con- certed music with friends, until he so far per- fected himself as to succeed Fischer at the Ladies' concerts. His brilliant performances a little later at the Vocal concerts, and those of the Nobility on Sundays, commanded at- tention, and won the admiration of the Duke of Cumberland, who became his patron, and commanded his presence at his musical parties in town and country. It was said that the last words of the duke, as he lay on his death- bed, were : ' Are Shield and Parke come yet ? ' his mind running on a concert arranged for that day. The Prince of Wales made Parke one of his band at Carlton House, where he met Haydn ; but Parke missed being ap- pointed one of the king's musicians. Parke was one of the original members of a glee club founded in 1793 ; and he be- longed to the Anacreontic Society. His long connection with Vauxhall Gardens was in- terrupted at intervals by provincial tours, in the course of which he visited Birmingham in 1794, Dublin in 1796, Cheltenham in 1800, Portsmouth, Worcester, and other towns. Parke's tone on the oboe was sweet, his execution brilliant, and he added to the known capabilities of the instrument by ex- tending its compass a third higher, to G in alt. Peter Pindar [see WOLCOT, J OHN] wrote complimentary lines on Parke's achievements in music (Morning Herald, December 1784) ; while Mara assured him that if she, in her brilliant song, had flown away as far as Ger- many, he, with his oboe obbligato, would have been able to follow. ' Yes,' put in Dr. Ar- nold ; ' and if you had chosen to visit the lower regions, Parke would have pursued you, like another Orpheus, to restore another Eurydice to a sorrowing world.' Parke retired in 1825, and died on 24 Aug. 1847. In 1830 he published his 'Musical Memoirs,' a valuable record of the period be- tween 1 784 and 1 830. His j udgment of other artists — even rivals — is always temperate, sometimes warmly appreciative, never un- charitable. The volumes are strewn with facetious anecdotes. Parke's musical productions are of little importance. They include the overture and a song for ' Netley Abbey,' 1794 ; the adapta- tion of Dalayrac's 'Nina;' a concerto for the oboe, about 1789 ; solo and duets for the flute ; and ballads and songs composed for Vauxhall and the theatres. [Parke's Musical Memoirs, passim ; Diet, of Musicians, 1824, ii. 262 ; Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 660; Georgian Era, iv. 319; Bunco's Bir- mingham Musical Festivals, p. 64; Mrs. Papen- dieck's Journal, i. 94, ii. 295.] L. M. M. PARKER, ALEXANDER (1628-1689), quaker, a son of well-to-do parents, was born near Bentham, in the dales on the borders of Yorkshire and Lancashire, in 1628. He re- ceived a good education, and carried on busi- ness as a merchant in London. He became a quaker when quite young. In 1654 he joined George Fox at Swannington, Leicestershire, and was present with him at a large meeting at Whetstone in the same county. They were both arrested by Colonel Hacker, and escorted by Captain Drury, of the Protector's lifeguards, to London, where they were ' lodged at the Mermaid, near Charing Cross.' They were allowed some liberty, and on the following Sunday Parker and William Caton [q.v.] held a meeting at Moorfields (Fox, Journal, pp. 125-9). On 4 Feb. 1655 Parker was holding a meeting at Lichfield (Letters of Early Friends, p. 20). He pro- ceeded to Yorkshire, Lancashire, and Che- shire, and, after a public dispute with the clergy of Manchester, was carried to prison, but dismissed next morning. At the Bull Inn at Preston, early in March, eleven quakers, including Parker, ThomasLawson[q.v.],ancl Anthony Pearson [q. v.], held a disputation with the clergy and commissioners, or triers. Major-general Worsley presided, and read the paper of indictment against the quakers. Parker says (Letter to Fox, Sivarthmore MSS.) that he and his friends satisfactorily answered every charge, and then requested leave to question their opponents. ' We made Parker 231 Parker a gallant charge upon them, and got the victory.' Parker now became Fox's almost constant companion. They spent a fortnight at the house of John Crook [q. v.] in Bedford- shire ; and Parker preached in the neighbour- ing villages. In May they were in Kent, in September in Lincolnshire, and the following year in the fen country — at Crowland and Boston. At Easter 1650 Parker was preach- ing in his native dales. From May to November 1656 Parker was in Cornwall, and there wrote two books ; the second, 'A Testimony of the Light Within,' addressed chiefly to the inhabitants of St. Austell, whose vicar, William Upcott, he roundly attacked. In August he wrote to Mrs. Fell from St. Austell : ' There is not a Friend in the ministry' (meaning a preacher) ' within three or four score miles that is at liberty but myself.' July and Sep- tember 1657 found Fox and Parker again in Cornwall, whence they proceeded through Wales, Lancashire, and Cumberland to Scot- land. Parker preached at Forfar, and at Dundee, where he was arrested, but was soon released. At Coupar he found some resolute quakers who were in the army, ' members of Captain Watkinson's troop ' (Sivarthmore MSS.) At Glasgow he attempted to preach in the cathedral, but the people ' tore him out like dogs,' and he was imprisoned for twelve hours. In June 1658 Parker was back in London, and visited James Nayler [q. v.] in prison (Letters of Early Friends, p. 57). 'In 1659 he was one of the 164 who offered to ' lie body for body ' in prison as substitutes. Upon the attempt to suppress meetings, Parker redoubled his energy in holding them. In 1660 he was sixteen weeks in Nantwich gaol, Cheshire, for holding a meeting at Northwich (Letter from R. Hubberthorn, 29 May 1660, ib. p. 81). From prison he wrote a letter, dated 10 June, to Charles II, printed in the ' Copies of several Letters which were delivered to the King,' &c., London, 1660. At Knutsford assizes in September or October following he was tendered the oath of allegiance, and was again sent to prison, this time to Chester gaol, where he remained until May 1661. He wrote thence on 13 Oct. 1660 a docu- ment addressed to Friends, encouraging them to maintain their meetings in defiance of the king's proclamation (ib. 361-73). On 17 July 1663 he was arrested while preaching at Mile End Green, London, and committed, with thirty-one others, to New- gate for three months. On 18 May 1665, while preaching at Gracechurch Street meet- ing, the city marshal seized him and George Whitehead [q. v.] They were shortly re- leased, a fine of 201. being imposed on Parker. They afterwards wrote an epistle dated London, 19 Aug. 1665. Parker and White- head remained together in London during the plague, and, with Gilbert Latey [q. v.], worked unceasingly at relieving the sick and poor among their fellow-members. In Oc- tober 1675 Parker was appointed by the meeting for sufferings (the standing execu- tive of the society, still so called) to go into Westmoreland and heal differences that had arisen through the action of John Story and John Wilkinson [q. v.] Between July and November 1676 he undertook a long journey through the west of England with Whitehead. On 8 Aug. 1683 they and Gilbert Latey presented an address to the king at Windsor, recounting the unlawful persecution of quakers. Parker was once more Fox's companion in 1684, when they attended the Dutch yearly meeting in Amsterdam, and visited meetings in Friesland and elsewhere. In the winter of 1684-5 Parker and Whitehead had an audience with the king at Whitehall, and presented another petition on behalf of their imprisoned Friends, who at that time num- bered about four thousand ; but, ' although the king said something must be done, nothing ever was' (WHITEHEAD, Christian Progress, pp. 546, 547). Parker was soon in prison again, and a warrant was issued (BESSE, Sufferings, i. 480) on 20 March 1684-5, releasing him and others from the king's bench prison, in obedience to the man- date of James II. Parker died of fever in the parish of St. Edmund, Lombard Street, London, on 9 March 1688-9, and was buried at Bunhill Fields. He married, on 8 April 1669, Pru- dence, daughter of William Goodson, and widow of Charles Wager (d. 24 Feb. 1665-6), commander of H.M.S. Crown ; she died on 9 July 1688, at George Yard, London. They had four sons and four daughters. Parker resided successively at White Hart Court in Gracechurch Street, Enfield,Hoxton, Crown Court inGracechurch Street, Clement's Lane, and Eastcheap. Prudence Wager's son by her first husband became Admiral Sir Charles Wager [q. v.] Three of Parker's daughters married clergymen, one of them George Stan- hope [q. v.], dean of Canterbury. Whiting says of Parker that he had a ' gentlemanlike carriage and deportment as well as person, for I knew him well.' His letters, preserved in the Swarthmore MSS., show a practical acquaintance with men and affairs, very different from the mystic utter- ances of some of his contemporaries. Parker 232 Parker Parker's chief works were: 1. 'A Testi- mony of God, and His Way, and Worship against all the False Wayes and Worships of the World. London, printed for Giles Calvert, 1656,' containing 'An Answer to some False Doctrine held by Vavasour Powel' [see POWELL, VAVASOK], and ' An Answer to some Queries by Richard Stephens, an Ana- baptist of Shrewsbury.' 2. ' A Call out of Egypt (where Death and Darkness is) into the Glorious Light and Liberty of the Sons of God (where Life and Peace is). London, Giles Cal- vert, 1656.' The preface is dated ' Cornwall 31. of 5th mo ' (July) ; reprinted 1659, 4to. 3. ' A Testimony of the Light Within,' London, Giles Calvert, 1657. Samuel Grevill, minis- ter of the gospel near Banbury, replied in A Discourse,' which was answered by Wil- liam Penn in ' Urim and Thummim,' 1674. ' A Brief Discovery of the Erronious Tenets of those who are Distinguished from other Men by the Name of Quakers,' was also written by William Bownd against Parker's ' Testimony ' (cf. The Sun Outshining the Moon . . . 1658, 4to, by John Price). 4. ' A Discoverie of Satan's Wiles,' London, 1657 ; a reply, written at Leith, November 1657, to ' Antichrist (in Spirit) Unmasked,' by James Brown. 5. ' A Testimony of the Appearance of God in the Spirit of Power, and the True Light, making Manifest the Deceipts of the Serpent. With some Reasons why Mar- garet Hambleton doth deny the Presby- terians of Scotland, they being found in the steps of the False Prophets,' n.d. This also was probably written in Scotland. 6. ' A Tryall of a Christian,' London, 1658. 7. ' A Testimony of Truth, given forth at Reading,' London, 1659. He also wrote an ' Address to the Mayor and Aldermen ' of London, broadside, 1665 ; other epistles (undated) and testimonies to Isaac Pennington (1616- 1679) [q. v.] and Josiah Coale ; as well as a preface to the 'Works" of James Nayler [q. v.], and some portions of ' The Principles of Truth ; being a Declaration of our Faith who are called Quakers,' by Edward Burrough [q. v.] and others (1st edit. London, 1657), London; printed for Robert Wilson, 4to, n.d., probably 1659. [Besse's Sufferings, i. 393, 408. 480; Fox's Journal, 1765 edit. pp. 125. 129, 138, 209, 260, 262, 336, 395, 420, 578, 579 ; Sewel's History of Friends, i. 129, 176, ii. 358; Janney's His- tory of Friends, i. 184, ii. 129, 437; Crisp and his Correspondents, p. 45 ; Whiting's Memoirs, p. 184; Letters of Early Friends, forming vol. vii. of Barclay's Select Series, passim ; Registers at Devonshire House, and Swarthmore MSS., where many of his letters are preserved.] C. F. S. PARKER, BENJAMIN (d. 1747), author, a native of Derby, was originally a stocking-maker, who, having failed in business, took to manufacturing books. In 1731 he was living at Horsley, near Derby, and in 1734 at Mary Bridge, Derby ; but in 1739 he came to London and established himself at ' Sir Isaac Newton's Head,' at the corner of Lincoln's Inn Fields, next Great Turnstile, where he sold a ' restorative jelly r for chest complaints, and a ' cordial cholick water.' He also professed to cure consump- tion. Not meeting with success as a quack, he removed in 1744 to Fulwood's Rents, Holborn, and delivered lectures on theology and philosophy, which he afterwards pub- lished. He likewise took part in the trini- tarian controversy of 1735. Though he failed to attract the notice of the king and queen, he could count among his patrons the Duke of Devonshire, Lord Chesterfield, and Chief- justice Lee. He died ' very poor,' in Mary- lebone, on 17 Sept. 1747 (Gent. Mag. 1747, p. 448), and was buried at Paddington on the 18th (LYSONS, Environs, iii. 338). Parker wrote : 1. ' Parker's Projection of the Longitude at Sea,' Nottingham, 4tor 1731, a scheme drawn up by him in 1725, and submitted to the ' great Dr. Halley.' He published it in fear of Halley forestalling him in what he supposed to be his discovery, and dedicated it to the king. 2. 'Philo- sophical Meditations, with Divine Infer- ences,' 8vo, London, 1734 ; 2nd edit. 1738 ; 3rd edit., revised by a ' gentleman of the university of Oxford,' 1744, including the second part. 3. ' A Second Volume of Phi- losophical Meditations,' 8vo, London, 1735 ; 2nd edit. Birmingham, 1738, dedicated to the queen. 4. 'A Journey through the World in a View of the several Stages of Human Life,' 2nd edit. 8vo, Birmingham, 1738. 5. ' Philosophical Dissertations, with proper Reflections,' 8vo, London, undated ; 2nd edit. Birmingham, 1738 ; 3rd edit. Lon- don, 1743. 6. ' Money : a Poem, in imita- tion of Milton.' 4to, London, 1740 ; this is sad stuff. 7. 'The Divine Authority of the Scriptures philosophically proved; or, the Christian Philosopher,' 8vo, London, 1742. 8. ' A Survey of the Six Days Works of the Creation,' 8vo, London, 1745. 9. ' A Pro- spect into the Spiritual World,' 8vo, London, 1745. 10. ' A Review of the State of the Antediluvian World,' 8vo, London, 1748. [Button's Derby, 2nd ed. p. 238; Lysons's Mag. Brit. v. 111.] G. G. PARKER, CHARLES (1800-1881), architect, born in 1800, was a pupil of Sir Jeffrey Wyatville [q. v.], and attended the Parker 233 Parker drawing-school of George Maddox. He sub- sequently studied his profession for many years in Italy. About 1830 he commenced practice in London, and had a prosperous career. He designed (1830-2) Messrs. Hoare's banking-house in Fleet Street, the Italian Roman catholic church at Kingston, Surrey, and the chapel in Stamford Street, Blackfriars. In 1834 he was elected fellow of the Royal Institute of British Architects, to the sessional meetings of which he con- tributed many important papers until his retirement on 15 Nov. 1869. He became fellow of the Society of Antiquaries on 9 Jan. 1834 (Gent. Mag. 1834, pt. i. 212), but withdrew in 1844. He was steward and surveyor to the Duke of Bedford's London property from 1859 to 1869. His sight sub- sequently failed, and he became totally blind. He died on 9 Feb. 1881 at 48 Park Road, Haverstock Hill, aged 81 (Times, 11 Feb. 1881), leaving four daughters. Parker published in monthly parts an im- portant work entitled ' Villa Rustica, se- lected from the Buildings and Scenes in the I vicinity of Rome and Florence, and arranged for Lodges and Domestic Dwellings ; with Plans and Details,' 4to, London, 1832 ; 2nd edit. 1848. The descriptions accompany a series of ninety-three plates, finished with care and great attention to detail, illustrating the villa architecture of Italy, but modified to suit the wants and manners of England. [Notes supplied by the late Wyatt Papworth ; private information ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl.Lit. ii. 1501 ; Athenaeum, 26 Feb. 1842, p. 188 ; Cat. j of Library of Eoyal Institute of British Archi- j tects ; will at Somerset House.] G-. Gr. PARKER, SIR CHARLES CHRISTO- i PHER (1792-1869), admiral, youngest son of ! Vice-admiral Christopher Parker and grand- son of Admiral of the fleet Sir Peter Parker (1721-1811) [q. v.], was born on 16 June 1792. Sir Peter Parker (1785-1814) [q. v.] was his eldest brother; Lord Byron, the poet, was his first cousin. He entered the navy in June 1804 on board the Glory, with Captain George Martin [q. v.], whom he followed to the Barfleur. In June 1805 he was moved to the Weasel sloop with his brother Peter, and in March 1806 to the Eagle, in which, under Captain Charles Rowley, he saw much active service on the coast of Italy. In 1809 he was in the Baltic, in the St. George, the flagship of Rear-admiral Pickmore ; after- wards he was in the San Josef in the Medi- terranean, and from May 1810 in the Unit6 frigate with Captain Patrick Campbell [q. v.] He was seriously hurt by a fall from her quarterdeck into the gun-room, and in August 1811 was invalided for the recovery of his health. He had just before, 17 June 1811, been promoted to the rank of lieutenant, and early in 1812 he joined the Menelaus, com- manded by his brother Peter, in the Mediter- ranean. In May he moved into the Malta with Rear-admiral Hallowell, and continued in her till promoted to be commander on 5 April 1815. After three years, 1819-22, in the Harlequin on the coast of Ireland, he was posted on 23 April 1822. He had no further service, but became rear-admiral on the retired list on 7 Oct. 1852, vice-admiral on 28 Nov. 1857, and admiral on 27 April 1863. On the death of his brother John Edmond George, 18 Nov. 1835, he succeeded to the baronetcy. He had married in 1815 Geor- giana Ellis Pallmer, but died without issue on 13 March 1869, when the title became extinct. [O'iJyrne'sNav. Biogr. Diet. ; Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 1869 ; The Eegister, i. 387.] J. K. L. PARKER, EMMA (f. 1811), novelist, seems to have lived at Fairfield House, Den- bighshire. She was the author of several novels which were favourably criticised by the critical and monthly reviews. They are, however, very mediocre performances. Her first book, ' Elfrida ; or the Heiress of Belgrove,' in four volumes, was published in 1811. Her other novels are: 1. 'Virginia; or the Peace of Amiens,' 4vols. 1811. 2. 'Aretas: a Novel,' 4 vols. 1813. 3. ' The Guerilla Chief,' 3 vols. 1814. 4. 'Self-Deception,' 2 vols. 1816. She also published in 1817 ' Important Trifles, chiefly appropriate to Females on their entrance into Society.' [Allibone's Diet, of Engl.Lit. ii. 1501 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.; Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816.] E. L. PARKER, GEORGE (1651-1743), alma- nac maker, born in 1651 at Shipton-upon- Stour, Worcestershire, was originally in business as a cutler in Newgate Street, Lon- don, and professed quakerism. His wife, however, who was at the time of her mar- riage a zealous member of the church of England, laboured hard to convert her hus- band, while he as strenuously endeavoured to bring her over to his own views. In the result each was convinced by the other. Parker became a high churchman and a Jacobite, while his wife turned rigid quaker. But his rival, John Partridge (1644-1715) [q. v.], asserts that Mrs. Parker was the quaker, and that Parker merely passed for one in order to secure her fortune of 300^. He then took a larger shop, but became bankrupt in 1693, and behaved badly to his Parker 234 Parker wife and children. In 1698 lie was keeping a tavern. His undoubted mathematical abilities gained him some friends; it is said that Halley occasionally employed him. He afterwards established himself as an astrologer and quack doctor at the ' Ball and Star ' in Salisbury Court, Strand, greatly to the disgust of Partridge, who carried on a similar trade at the ' Blue Ball ' in Salisbury Street. In June 1723 he visited Hearne at Oxford, on his return from Worcestershire, and was then accompanied by his wife (Re- liquia Hearniance, pp. 498-9). He died on 16 July 1743, aged 92. In 1690 Parker commenced the publica- tion of an almanac, with the title ' Mercu- rius Anglicanus; or the English Mercury/ 12mo, London, which was continued under his name until 1781. In 1703 it was called ' A Double Ephemeris,' and in 1707 ' Parker's Ephemeris.' The number for 1720 was en- titled ' Parker's Mercurius Anglicanus,' but the title of ' Parker's Ephemeris ' was re- sumed in the following year. Having in- cluded in one of his almanacs the Chevalier de St. George, otherwise the Old Pretender, among the sovereigns of Europe, he was fined 50/. and forbidden to publish any more almanacs ; upon which he printed for some time a bare calendar, with the saints' days only. He attacked Partridge in his almanac for 1697. Partridge replied with extraor- dinary bitterness in his ' Defectio Genitura- rum ' (1697-8, p. 331), the appendix of which, called ' Flagitiosus Mercurius Flagellatus ; or the Whipper whipp'd,' is wholly devoted to abuse of Parker. He returned to the attack in a pamphlet entitled ' The Character of a broken Cutler,' and in his ' Merlinus Liberatus' for 1699. Parker revised the tenth edition of W. Eland's ' Tutor to Astrology,' 12mo, London, 1704, and edited. John Gadbury's ' Epheme- rides of the Celestial Motions for XX years ' (1709-28), 12mo, London, 1709. In 1719 he issued the first number of a ' West India Almanack,' 16mo, London, but did not con- tinue it. His portrait has been engraved by J. Coignard, W. Elder (prefixed to his ' Ephe- meris ' for 1694), and J. Nutting respec- tively. Another portrait, by an anonymous engraver, represents him in extreme old age. [Noble's Continuation of Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, i. 277 ; authorities cited.] G. Gr. PARKER, GEORGE, second EAEL OF MA.CCLESFIELD (1697-1764), astronomer, was the only son of Thomas Parker, first earl of Macclesfield [q. v.], and was born in 1697. He was instructed in mathematics by Abra- ham De Moivre [q. v.] and William Jones (1675-1749) [q. v.] His father procured for him in 1719 an appointment for life as one of the tellers of the exchequer, and he bore the title of Lord Parker from 1721 until 1732, when he succeeded his father in the earldom. In March 1720 he set out for Italy in company with Edward Wright, who published in 1730, in two quarto volumes, an account of their travels; and on their return Lord Parker married, 18 Sept. 1722, Mary, eldest daughter of Ralph Lane, an eminent Turkey merchant. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society on 23 Oct. 1722, and sat in parliament as member for Wallingford from 1722 to 1727. His residence at this time was in Soho Square, London; but he spent much time also at Shirburn Castle, Oxfordshire, where he pur- sued his studies under Jones's guidance, and added largely to the library. There, too, aided by James Bradley, with whom he had early formed a friendship, he erected about 1739 an astronomical observatory. Its instrumental equipment, perhaps the finest then existing, consisted of a 5-ft. transit and a quadrant (both by Sisson), clocks by Tompion and Graham, a 14-ft. refractor fitted with a micrometer, besides, as a later addition, a 3£-ft. achromatic by Dollond. The series of Lord Macclesfield's personal observations, begun on 4 June 1740, was continued nearly to his death. Among the subjects of them was the great comet of December 1743. In 1742 he succeeded by untiring exertions in procuring for Bradley, his frequent guest and occasional assistant, the post of astronomer-royal ; and he then trained a stable-boy and a shepherd, named Thomas Phelps [q. v.] and Bartlett respec- tively, to work under him. A curious en- graving of the pair in the act of taking an observation is preserved by the Royal As- tronomical Society; it is dated 1776, when Phelps was in his eighty-third year. The Shirburn Castle observing books are now in the Savilian Library, Oxford. Their records extend, for the transit, from 1740 to 1787 ; for the quadrant, from 1743 to 1793. Maccles- field obtained from the Royal Society in 1748 the loan of two object-glasses by Huygens, of 120 and 210 feet focus, and had one, or both, mounted at Shirburn Castle. Hard by he built a large chemical laboratory, supplied with furnaces and other apparatus. Macclesfield was mainly instrumental in procuring the change of style in 1752. He communicated to the Royal Society on 10 May 1750, a preparatory paper entitled ' Remarks upon the Solar and the Lunar Years' (Phil. Trans, xlvi. 417); made most of the necessary calculations ; and his speech Parker 235 Parker in the House of Peers, 18 March 1751, on the second reading of the ' Bill for regulating the Commencement of the Year,' was by general request separately printed. Lord Chester field wrote of him as the virtual author of the bill, and as ' one of the greatest mathe- maticians and astronomers in Europe,' adding that he ' spoke with infinite knowledge and all the clearness that so intricate a matter could admit of; but as his words, his periods, and his utterance, were not near so good as mine, the preference was most unanimously, though most unjustly, given to me' (Letters to his Son, ii. 76, ed. Carey). Macclesfield's action in the matter was highly unpopular (cf. LECKT, i. 268 ; STANHOPE, Hist. iii. 340; MATY, Chesterfield, p. 320 ; Parl. Hist. xv. 136). When his eldest son, Lord Parker, contested Oxfordshire in 1754, one of the cries of the mob was, ' Give us back the eleven days we have been robbed of;' and a ballad of the day commences : In seventeen hundred and fifty-three The style it was changed to Popery. (PERKINS, Political Ballads, ii. 211). Macclesfield was elected president of the Royal Society in 1752, and discharged the duties of the office with great assiduity during twelve years. An account of his observa- tions while at Shirburn of the earthquake in 1755 appears in the ' Philosophical Trans- actions,' xlix. 370. An honorary degree ot D.C.L. was conferred upon him by the uni- versity of Oxford on 3 July 1759. He was a member of the French Academy, a vice- president of the Foundling Hospital, and high steward of Henley-upon-Thames. At the funeral of Frederick, prince of Wales, on 13 April 1751, he was one of the pall-bearers. He died at Shirburn Castle on 17 March 1764. By his first wife, who died on 4 June 1753, he had two sons : Thomas, lord Parker, M.P. for Rochester, and his successor as third earl of Macclesfield (d. 1795) ; and George Lane Parker (see below). He married, secondly, in November 1757, Miss Dorothy Nesbit, by whom he had no children. A portrait of him by Hogarth is at Shirburn Castle, as well as one of his first wife by Kneller. A second portrait, painted byT. Hudson in 1753, hangs in the meeting-room of the Royal Society. It was engraved by Faber in 1754. GEORGE LANE PARKER (1724-1791), the second son, served many years in the 1st foot guards (lieutenant and captain 1749, captain and lieutenant-colonel in 1755, and second major in 1770) ; attained the rank of major- general ; was appointed in 1773 colonel of the 20th foot, became a lieutenant-general in 1777, and was transferred to the colonelcy of the 12th dragoons in 1782. He was many years M.P. for Tregony, and died in 1791 (CANNON, Hist. Rec. 12th Lancers, p. 79 ; cf. Parker to George Selwyn in JESSE'S Selwyn, [Phil. Trans. Abridged, x. 33 (Hutton) ; Weld's Hist, of the Royal Soc. i. 518, 525, ii. 1-6; Weld's Descriptive Cat. of Portraits, p. 44 ; Me- moirs prefixed to Bradley's Miscellaneous Works (Rigaud), pp. xlv-xlviii, Ixxxi-lxxxiv ; Corre- spondence of Scientific Men (Rigaud), i. 366-71 ; Thomson's Hist, of the Royal Soc. ; Foster's Alumni; Gent. Mag. 1764, p. 147; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 464; Collins's Peerage, 5th ed. iv. 371; Bromley's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, p. 332 ; Countess of Macclesfield's Scattered Notices of Shirburn Castle, 1887.] A. M. C. PARKER, GEORGE (1732-1800), sol- dier, actor, and lecturer, born in 1732 at Green Street, near Canterbury, was son of a tradesman. After attending the King's School at Canterbury he was ' early ad- mitted,' he says, ' to walk the quarter-deck as a midshipman on board the Falmouth and the Guernsey.' A series of youthful indis- cretions in London obliged him to leave the navy, and in or about 1754 to enlist as a common soldier in the 20th regiment of foot, the second battalion of which became in 1758 the 67th regiment, under the com- mand of Wolfe. In his regiment he con- tinued a private, corporal, and sergeant for seven years, was prlsent at the siege of Belleisle, and saw service in Portugal, Gi- braltar, and Minorca. At the end of the war he returned home as a supernumerary ex- ciseman. About 1761 his friends placed him in the King's Head inn at Canterbury, where he soon failed. Parker incorrectly asserts that his failure was the result of practising extortion in 1763 on the Due de Is ivernois, the French ambassador. But that affair happened at another Canterbury inn, the Red Lion. After a subsequent failure in London, Parker went upon the stage in Ireland, and, in company with Brownlow Ford, a clergyman of convivial habits, strolled over the greater part of the island. On his return to London he played several times at the Haymarket, and was later introduced by Goldsmith to Colman. But on account of his corpulence Colman declined his ser- vices. Parker then joined the provincial strolling companies, and was engaged for one season with Digges,then manager of the Edin- burgh Theatre. At Edinburgh he married an actress named Ileydon,from whom, however, he was soon obliged to part on account of her dissolute life. Returning again to Lon- don, he set up as wandering lecturer on elocution, and in this character travelled Parker 236 Parker with varying success through England. His entertainment was called ' The World, Scien- tific, Theoretic, and Practical,' and was in- terspersed with recitations from popular authors. Occasionally he delivered a dis- sertation on freemasonry, being a prominent member of the brotherhood. In November 1776 he set out on a visit to France, and lived at Paris for upwards of six months on funds supplied by his father. His resources being exhausted, he left Paris in the middle of July 1777 on foot, and, after much priva- tion and illness, managed to reach Boulogne. Here, supported by a number of casual ac- quaintances, he lectured and recited with success in the character of the ' universal traveller.' On reaching England he made another lecturing tour, which proved unsuc- cessful. Dr. Johnson, Sir Joshua Reynolds, and other distinguished men tried to befriend him. In 1782 he was connected with the school of eloquence at the Lyceum in the Strand. His wit, humour, and knowledge of the world rendered him at one time an indispensable appendage to convivial gather- ings of a kind ; but in his later days he was so entirely neglected as to be obliged to sell gingerbread-nuts at fairs and race-meetings for a subsistence. He died in Coventry poorhouse in April 1800 (European May, 1800, pt. ii. p. 237). In the obituary notices he is described as having been the 'projector of the plan of police in Dublin.' Parker wrote : 1. ' A View of Society and Manners in High and Low Life, being the Adventures ... of Mr. George Parker,' 2 vols. 12mo, London, 1781. As an autobiography the book is untrustworthy ; but it abounds in droll incident and shrewd observation. 2. ' Humorous Sketches, Satyrical Strokes, and Attic Observations,' 8vo, London (1782). 3. ' Life's Painter of Variegated Characters in Public and Private Life,' 8vo, London, 1789, with a curious portrait of Parker ; 2nd edit., undated, but supposed to have been issued at Dublin about 1800. A mutilated edition was published as a shilling chapbook at London, also about 1800. Parker's books were liberally subscribed for, and must have brought him handsome sums. [Gent. Mag. 1800, pt. ii. p. 901 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. iv. 168; Forster's Life of Goldsmith, 1880, ii. 109.] G. G. PARKER, SIR GEORGE (1767-1847), admiral, born in 1767, son of George Parker, the elder brother of Sir Peter Parker (1721- 1811) [q. v.], was borne on the books of the Barfleur, at Portsmouth, under his uncle's command, from 21 Dec. 1773 to 31 Oct. 1775. Similarly, he was borne on the books of the Bristol, on the coast of North America and at Jamaica, from December 1777 to April 1780; but whether he was on board of her at all, or for how long, must remain doubtful. He pro- bably went out to Jamaica in the end of 1779 or beginning of 1780. On 13 April he was entered on board the Lowestoft with his first cousin, Christopher Parker, son of the admi- ral, and in November followed him to the Diamond. On 13 March 1782 he was pro- moted to be lieutenant of the Nestor, with Captain James Macnamara, and went home in her in the summer of 1783. In 1787 he was appointed to the Wasp on the home station, and in October 1788 was moved into the Phoenix, going out to the East Indies under the command of Captain George Anson Byron. He continued in her with Sir Ri- chard John Strachan [q. v.], and after the action with the Resolue on 19 Nov. 1791 was. sent home with the commodore's despatches [see CORNWALLIS, SIR WILLIAM]. In Oc- tober 1792 he joined the Crescent frigate, with Captain James Saumarez, afterwards Lord de Saumarez [q. v.], and was first lieu- tenant of her when she captured the French frigate Reunion on 20 Oct. 1793. On 4 Nov. Parker was promoted to command the Alba- core sloop in the North Sea, and on 7 April 1795 he was posted to the Squirrel, also in the North Sea. From December 1796 to Fe- bruary 1802 he commanded the Santa Mar- garita in the Channel, West Indies, and Mediterranean. In 1804 he was captain of the Argo in the North Sea, and from April 1805 to May 1808 of the Stately, also in the North Sea, where, in company with the Nas- sau, on 22 March 1808 he captured the Danish 74-gun ship Prince Christian Frederick, which surrendered only after a most obstinate de- fence and a loss of 1 43 killed and wounded, the killed and wounded in the English ships amounting to fifty (JAMES, iv. 319). A few minutes after the Danish ship struck her colours she ran aground, and, as she could not be got off, was set on fire and blown up. In May 1808 Parker was moved into the Aboukir, which he commanded in the North Sea, in the expedition to the Scheldt in 1810, and afterwards in the Mediterranean, till September 1813, when he was transferred to the Bombay, and in her returned to England in May 18l4. On 4 June 1814 Parker attained the rank of rear-admiral. He never hoisted his flag, but became in due course vice-admiral on ! 27 May 1825, and admiral 10 Jan. 1837; he ! was nominated a K.C.B. on 6 June 1837, and died of an attack of influenza on 24 Dec. 1847. Parker married a daughter of Mr. Peter Butt, but left no issue. Parker 237 Parker [O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Marshall's Roy. | bishops for their arrogance, pride, and self- iv. Biogr. i. 639 ; Gent. Mag. 1 848, pt. i. p. 305 ; seeking ( Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, 180; Gregory's Chronicle, p. 288). Ac- Nav Service Book in the Public Kecord Office.] J. K. L. PARKER, SIE GEORGE (d. 1857), major in the East India Company's service, cording to Pits, he wrote out this discourse and showed it to any one who wished to read it. For this offence he was imprisoned cantonment magistrate at Cawnpore, was j by the Bishop of London. lie died in 1470 second son of Vice-admiral Sir William ] (VILLIERS DE SAINT-ETIENNE, EM. Carmel. George Parker, second baronet of Harburn, i. 628, quoting LEZANA, Annales Sacri, ad Warwickshire, who died in 1848, by his wife annum 1470, a work of which the first three Elizabeth, daughter of James Charles Still of volumes only are in the British Museum East Knoyle, Wiltshire. Vice-admiral Sir Library) William Parker, first baronet (1743-1802) [q.v.], was his grandfather. He was educated at Addiscombe, and proceeded to India as an infantry cadet in 1833, but was not posted until 30 Jan. 1837. He was then appointed lieutenant in the late 74th Bengal native in- fantry, in which he became captain on 3 Oct. 1845. After serving as second in command of the Bundelkund military police battalion, of the Joudpore legion, he was appointed su- perintendent of Akbara and joint magistrate at Meerut on 10 June 1847. In June 1852 Villiers de Saint-Etienne and others at- tribute to Parker the following works : 1. De Christi Paupertate, liber i. ; incipit ' Simul in unum Dives et Pauper.' 2. Dia- logus Divitis et Pauperis, liber alter ; incipit ' Dives et Pauper obviaverunt.' 3. In Aris- totelis Meteora, libri iv. ; incipit ' Intentio Philosophi in hoc primo.' Pits says he wrote many other works, but does not specify them. Of those mentioned by Villiers, the last is not known to be extant ; the second is no doubt substantially the same as the well-known he went home sick, and succeeded to the j treatise ' Dives and Pauper,' which is always baronetcy on the death of his elder brother, attributed to Parker ; and the first may be Sir William James Parker, the third baronet, ! identical with the chapter ' Of Holy Pouerte ' in the same year. Returning to India in j prefixed to the 'Dives and Pauper.' This work December 1854, he, on 5 May 1856, was re- appointed superintendent of Akbara and made magistrate at Cawnpore. During the siege, Parker, Wiggins, the judge advocate-general, written in English, is extant in Harleian MS. 149, and has been several times printed; another manuscript was extant in the library of Lichfield Cathedral. Cornelius a Beughem, and Brigadier Alexander Jack [q.v.] were the j in his 'Incunabula Typographise,' mentions only residents who courageously remained an edition of 1488, but this is a mistake, in their houses (MALLESON , Hist. Indian The first edition was that of Richard Pynson Mutiny, 6th edit. ii. 228). He died of sun- stroke during the sortie of 6 July 1857, ten days before the massacre. He had obtained a majority a few days earlier. Parker married, first, Miss Marshall, by whom he had a son, George Law Marshall [q. v.], 1493, folio, and it was the first of Pyn- son's books with a date that Ames had met with. The title-page is missing in the ex- tant copies, and the work begins ' RIche and pore have lyke comynge into the worlde.' The colophon is : ' Here endith a compendiouse (1838-1866) (who succeeded to the baro- Tretise dyalogue of Diues and Pauper, that netcy), and two daughters. He married, is to say, the riche and the pore fructuously secondly, in 1847, the youngest daughter of tretyingupon the comandementes | fynisshed Lieutenant-colonel Elderton ; she also died, leaving daughters only. [Foster's Baronetage ; East India Registers ; Malleson's Hist, of the Indian Mutiny, 6th edit, vol. ii. ; Trevelyan's Story of Cawnpore ; Gent. Mag. 1857, pt. ii p. 467.] H. M. C. PARKER, HENRY (d. 1470), Carme- lite, was brought up at the Carmelite House at Doncaster, whence he proceeded to Cam- bridge and graduated D.D. He then re- turned to Doncaster, where apparently he spent the rest of his life. Villiers de Saint- Etienne calls him the Aristarchus of his time, and says he was a staunch advocate of clerical poverty. On one occasion, preach- ing at Paul's Cross in 1464, he vehe- mently attacked the secular clergy and the v day of Juyl the yere of oure lord god MCCCCLXXXXIII. Emprentyd by me, Richard Pynson, at the Temple barre of London, Deo gracias.' Copies of this edition are in the British Museum, Lambeth, Spencer, Chats- worth, and Huth libraries. Besides the dialogue on the ten commandments, in which Pauper convinces Dives of his duty with re- spect to each of them, the book contains a chapter ' Of Holy Pouerte ;' it is in double columns, without pagination. Another edi- tion, published by Wynkyn de Worde, Westmonstre, 1496, folio, is identical with the first, except in orthography ; a third was published by T.Berthelet in 1536, 8vo, single columns, with pagination. The title-page bears the date 1534, but the colophon says it Parker 238 Parker •was finished ' the xvi day of Octobre in the yere of our lorde, 1536.' Wood (Athence "O.ron. i. 115) mentions editions of 1538 and 1586, but these cannot be identified. [Authorities quoted ; "Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 5 ; Pits, De Scriptt. Angliae, p. 660 ; Tauner'sBibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 57-4 ; Simler's Epitome Bibl. Gesnerianse, 1574, p. 280; Possevino's Apparatus Sacer, 1608, i. 730 ; Alegre de Casanate'sParadisus Carmelitici Decoris, 1639, p. 358; Fabricius's Bibl. Medii JEvi, 1736, v. 578; Chevalier's Kepertorium ; Panzer's Annales Typogr. i. 507 ; Maittaire's AnnalesTypogr. i. 3 1 8 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, i'. 125, 242-3, ed. Dibdin, ii. 67-8,401- 403 ; Maitland's Early Printed Books in Lam- beth Library, p. 20 ; Cat. of Huth and Chats- worth Libraries; Dibdin'sBibl. Spencer, iv. 417- 419 ; Hunter's South Yorkshire, i. 18 ; Halkett and Laing's Diet, of Anon, and Pseudon. Lit. col. 449.] A. F. P. PARKER, HENRY, eighth BARON MORLEY (1476-1556), courtier and author, was eldest son of Sir WilliamParker(d. 1510). The latter was privy councillor, standard- bearer to Richard III, and hereditary mar- shal of Ireland ; he was knighted on 24 July 1482, when he was described as of London. His mother, Alice, was daughter of William Lovel, lord Morley (d. 1475), and sister and heiress of Henry Lovel, who was slain at Dixmude in 1489. She married, after Sir William Parker's death, Sir Edward Howard [q. v.], the admiral, and, dying in 1518, directed that she should be buried at Hingham, Norfolk. She brought to her first husband the manor of Hallingbury-Morley or Great Hallingbury, Essex, and other property in Norfolk, Buckinghamshire, and Herefordshire (DTJGDALE, i. 560). William Lovel, her father, was from 1469 to 147 1 summoned to the House of Lords as Lord Morley in right of his wife Eleanora or Alienora, daughter and heiress of Robert Morley, sixth lord Morley (d. 1443) [cf. MOKLEY, ROBERT DE, BARON MORLEY]. The summons was not issued to Alice Level's brother or to either of her two husbands, although all were occasionally known by the courtesy title of Lord Morley. Henry was, according to Wood, educated at Oxford, and acquired there a taste for literature. Through life his time was mainly occupied with translations and other literary work. After Henry VIII's accession he came to court, and he attracted the king's favour- able attention by gifts of translations in his autograph. In 1516 he was a gentleman usher to the king, while his infant son Henry became a page of the royal chamber (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ii. pt. i. p. 893). He was summoned to the House of Lords as Lord Morley in the right of his maternal grandmother on 15 April 1523. Five months later he went on an embassy through the Low Countries and Germany to Archduke Ferdinand, and in letters to Wolsey and Henry VIII regretfully warned them of the progress that Lutheranism was making in Europe (ib. iii. pt. ii. pp. 1404, 1417). On 13 July 1530 he signed the letter from the peers to Clement Vll praying for the pope's im- mediate assent to the king's divorce from Ca- therine of Arragon (ib. iv. pt.iii. p. 2929). He was on good terms with Anne Boleyn, whose brother George, lord Rochford, married his daughter Jane. To Anne, while Marchioness of Wiltshire, he presented a religious work in 1532. In 1534 he quarrelled with Lord Dacre of Gillingham on a point of precedence, and judgment was given by the council in his favour. Subsequently he sought the favour of Cromwell. In 1535 he sent the minister a greyhound (ib. viii. p. 375), and on 13 Feb. 1536-7 a copy of Machiavelli's 'Florentine History' and 'Prince' — doubt- less the edition of 1532. The book was accom- panied by an interesting letter recommending Machiavelli's views to Cromwell's notice, and directing his attention to passages, which Morley had marked, dealing with the position of the papacy in Europe (ELLIS, Orig. Letters, 3rd ser. iii. 63-8). In the same year (1537) Morley helped to carry Princess Elizabeth at the christening of Prince Edward, and in 1547 he attended the funeral of Henry VIII. In 1550 he took part, in the crown's behalf, in the prosecution of the Duke of Somerset. A staunch catholic, he maintained very friendly relations with Princess Mary, giving her each new year a book, which was often of his own composition. Among his gifts to her was a copy of Ham pole's ' Commentary upon Seven of the First Penitential Psalms ' [see ROLLE, RICHARD], which, with his letter of presenta- tion, is now in the British Museum (Royal MS. 18 B. xxi). Morley died at his house at Great Halling- bury, Essex, on 25 Nov. 1556, and was buried in the church there on 3 Dec. Diary, pp. 120, 354 ; MUILMAN, Essex, iv. 137). An inscription on his monument de- scribes him as ' in coetu nobilium gemma veluti preciosissima, bonarum literarum splen- dore omnique virtutum genere refulgens.' Morley's career illustrates the favour ex- tended to literary aspirations at the court of Henry VIII. His writings display both his robust faith as a catholic and his apprecia- tion of classical and modern Italian litera- ture. But his style is rugged : his verse shows no trace of an ear for metre, nor is accurate scholarship a conspicuous feature Parker 239 Parker of his translations. As an author he alone appeals to antiquaries and philologists. He only published two volumes in his lifetime. The earlier — a pious lucubration in prose — printed by Thomas Berthelet in 1539, is entitled ' The Exposition and Declaration of the Psalme Deus ultionum dominus made by Syr Henry Parker, knight, Lord Morley ; dedicated to the Kynges Highnes, 1534' (Brit. Mus.) The second volume is a very long-winded and not very faithful translation in irregular and uncouth verse of Petrarch's ' Trionfi ; ' it is entitled 'Tryumphes of Fraun- ces Petrarcke [of Loue, Chastite, Death, Fame, Tyme, Divinity], translated out of Italian into English by Henrye Parker, knyght, Lorde Morley.' It is without date, but being printed by John Cawood, ' prynter to the Quenes Hyghnes ' [i.e. Queen Mary], cannot have been issued before 1553. At the close is an original poem, ' Vyrgyll in his Epigrames of Cupide and Dronkennesse.' Four copies of the work are known — two in the British Museum, one in the Bodleian Library, and one at Britwell. A reprint was partly edited by the Earl of Iddesleigh for the Roxburghe Club in 1887. After Morley's death there were printed his verse epitaphs ' on Sir Thomas West, baron of Grisley, Lord La Warr, K.G.,' who died on 9 Oct. 1554, in Legh's ' Accidence of Armorie,'1568, fol. 516 (cf.WALPOLE, Royal and Noble Authors, ed. Park, i. 321) ; two short reflective poems from Ashmole MS. 48 — one addressed ' to his posterytie . . . wrytten over a chamber dore where he was wont to ly at Hollenbyrry [i.e. Great Hallingbury] '— in Park's 'British Biblio- grapher,' vol. iv., and in ' Songs and Ballads, chiefly of the reign of Philip and Mary ' (Rox- burghe Club, Nos. vi. and vii.) ; extracts from his prose translations of Boccaccio's ' De j Prseclaris Mulieribus, that is to say in Eng- lishe of the ryght renoumyde ladyes,' in F. G. Waldron's ' Literary Museum,' 1792, from a manuscript on vellum belonging to Bindley (cf. THORPE, Cat. of MSS., 1836). The greater part of Morley's literary work remains in manuscript ; it chiefly consists of translations. From Plutarch he rendered, through Latin versions, ' The Story of Paulus Emylyus,' dedicated to Henry VIII (Bodl. Laud. MS. H. 17, on vellum) ; 'Life of Agesilaus,' dedicated to Cromwell, and in- cluding a parallel between Agesilaus and Henry VIII (Phillipps MS. i. 313) ; ' Life of Theseus,' from the Latin of Lapo di Casti- glionchio, dedicated to Henry VIII (Brit. Mus. Royal MS. 17, D ii.) ; ' Scipio and Hannibal,' from the Latin of Donate Accia- violi (ib. 17, D xi.) Others of his translations are 'Seneca's 92nd and 18th Epistles' (ib. 17, A. xxx.) ; ' St. Athanasius his Prologue to the Psalter,' from the Latin of Angelo Poliziano (ib. 17, C. 12) ; ' the Pistellis and Gospells for the 52 Sondayes in the yeare,' for Anne Boleyn, marchioness of Wiltshire (Harl. MS. 6561) ; John de Turre Cremata's exposition of the 36th Psalm, with sonnets from the Italian of Maffeo Vegio, dedicated to the Princess Mary (Royal MS. 18, A. xv.) ; Cicero's ' Dream of Scipio,' from the ' De Republica,' dedicated to Princess Mary (ib. 18, A. Ix.) ; Erasmus's ' Praise to the Virgin Mary,' dedicated to the Princess Mary (ib. 17, A. xlvi.) ; commentary on Ecclesiastes, dedicated to the Duke of Somerset (ib. 17, D. xiii.) ; Masuccio's ' Novelle ' (ib. 18, A. Ixii.), a story of Frederic Barbarossa, dedi- cated to Henry VIII and Queen Catherine [Parr] ; St. Anselm's ' Life of Mary and Our Saviour,' and Thomas Aquinas's 'Angelical Salutation' (ib. 17, C. xvi. 1, 2); Paolo Giovio's ' Commentaries of the Turks,' dedi- cated to Henry VIII (Arundel MS. 8). Morley married Alice, daughter of Sir John St. John of Bletsoe, Bedfordshire. She was related to the royal family through her grandmother Margaret Beauchamp, who by a second marriage was grandmother of Henry VII. Lady Morley died in December 1552, aged 66, and was buried in Great Hal- lingbury church, where her tomb is inscribed ' regio sanguine prognata.' By her Morley had two daughters, pne (Jane) wife of George Boleyn, lord Rochford. son of Thomas Boleyn, earl of Wiltshire ; and the other the wife of Sir John Shelton. His only son Henry, made a knight of the Bath at the coronation of Anne Boleyn in 1533, was groom of the privy chamber in attendance on Anne of Cleves at Calais in 1539 (Chronicle of Calais, p. 176). He died in December 1553, in his father's lifetime (MACHYtf, Diary, pp. 53, 337), after having been twice married. His first wife was Grace, daugh- ter of John Newport of Brent-Pelham, Hertfordshire; his second wife was Eliza- beth, daughter of Sir Philip Calthorpe of Erwarton, Suffolk, by Amata, Anne Boleyn's aunt; a drawing of this Lady Parker, by Hol- bein, is reproduced in Chamberlane's ' Heads' (No. xl.) By each wife he left children. Charles, a younger son of the first marriage, born 28 Jan. 1537, entered the catholic church, retired to Pavia after Elizabeth's ac- cession, became titular bishop of Man, and erected monuments in the cloister of Pavia church to Francis, duke of Lorraine, and Richard de la Pole, duke of Suffolk, who had been slain at the battle of Pavia in 1525 (GotTGH, Sepulchral Monuments ; DODD, Church History}. Parker 240 Parker HENRY PARKER, ninth BARON MORLEY (d. 1577), eldest son of the first marriage of Sir Henry Parker, and grandson of the courtier and author, was educated at Gonville Hall, Cambridge, was made a knight of the Bath at Queen Mary's coronation on 6 Oct. 1553 (MACHYN, p. 334), and on 25 Nov. 1556, on the death of his aged grandfather, succeeded to the barony of Morley. He served as the queen's lieutenant for Hertfordshire, where his mother's property was situated, but soon made himself conspicuous as a recusant. At the close of 1569 he, on the ground of his privilege as a peer, declined to subscribe a declaration in accordance with the Act of Uniformity of Common Prayer (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 356). Soon after- wards he left England clandestinely, owing to his attachment to the Roman catholic reli- gion. He never returned. At first he went to Brussels, and introduced himself to the Duke of Alva, but he lived chiefly at Bruges. He made many vain appeals to the queen, to Burghley, and to Leicester for permission to come home, or, as an alternative, for per- mission to have his wife and children with him abroad. He was regarded as a dangerous traitor by the English government, and his mysterious relations with Spain lent colour to the suspicions. In March 1574 he was at Madrid with his brother Edmund ; both were received by Philip II, and accepted a gift of six hundred ducats. At the end of the same year Morley was in Lisbon. On 21 Jan. 1574-5, while at Paris, he asserted in a note to Burghley that his only fault was his leaving England without permission. In 1575 he was again in Spain, and early in 1576 was with his wife at Maestricht. He died on 22 Oct. 1577. By his wife Eliza- beth, daughter of Edward Stanley, earl of Derby, he had a son Edward, who succeeded him in the barony of Morley [see under PARKER, WILLIAM, LORD MONTEAGLE and MORLEY], and two daughters — Alice, wife of Sir Thomas Barrington ; and Mary, wife of Sir Edward Leventhorpe ( COOPER, Athena Cantabr. i. 378, 566). SIR PHILIP PARKER (fl. 1580), Sir Henry Parker's son by his second wife, and a younger grandson of the courtier and author, inherited from his mother the manor of Erwarton, Suffolk, was sheriff of Suffolk in 1578, was knighted in 1580 (NICHOLS, Progresses, ii. 224), and played a large part in the local affairs of the eastern counties (cf. Cal. State Papers, 1547-80, pp. 601, 604, 617, 699). A portrait, engraved by Faber, is in Anderson's 4 House of Yvery ' (1742). He married Cathe- rine, daughter of Sir John Goodwin of Win- chendon, Buckinghamshire. His son Sir Cal- I thorpe was father of Sir Philip, M.P. for Suf- folk in the Short parliament, whose son Philip was created a baronet on 10 July 1661. With the death of the first baronet's grandson, Sir Philip Parker-a-Morley-Long, on 20 June 1740-1, the male heirs of the Lords Morley of the Parker family became extinct. [Davy's Suffolk Collections in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 19144; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 560, ii. 307 ; Brydges's Peerage, ed. Collins, vii. 345 seq. ; James Anderson's House of Yvery, 1 742 ; Muilman's Essex, iv. 137; Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, i. 114; Walpole's Royal and Noble Authors, ed. Park; Brit. Mns. Addit. MS. 20768 (a list of Morley's \vorks prepared by James Holmes) ; Morley's Tryumphs of Petrarcke (Roxburghe Club, 1887), preface by Lord Iddesleigh and J. E. T. Loveday ; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII; Nichols's Lit. Remains of Ed- ward VI (Roxburghe Club), pp. ccxl, cclviii ; Warton's History of English Poetry; Privy Purse Expenses of Princess Mary, ed. Nicolas.] S. L. PARKER, HENRY (1604-1652), politi- cal writer, the fourth son of Sir Nicholas Parker of Ratton in the parish of Willington, Sussex, by his third wife, Catharine, daugh- ter of Sir John Temple of Stow, Bucking- hamshire, was born in Sussex, probably at Ratton, in 1604. Matriculating from St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, on 3 Feb. 1622, he graduated B.A. on 9 Feb. 1625, M.A. on 25 June 1628, and was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn in 1637. On the outbreak of the civil war he sided with the presbyterians, but he afterwards became an independent (WOOD). In 1642 he was appointed secretary to the army under Robert Devereux, third earl of Essex [q. v.] In November 1643 he petitioned the House of Commons for the sequestered registrarship of the prerogative office, but he failed to obtain the office until 1649, when it was conferred upon him jointly with Michael Oldisworth [q. v.] On 26 June 1645 Parker and John Sadler were appointed secretaries to the House of Commons, to pre- Eare a declaration ' upon the breach of the ite treaty at Uxbridge,' and such other de- clarations as should be entrusted to their care by the house (Journals of the House of Commons, iv. 187). Transcripts of the letters and papers taken at Naseby were sent to them on 30 June (ib. p. 190). On 7 July they were joined by Thomas May [q.v.] (ib. p. 200). They published shortly afterwards ' The King's Cabinet opened.' On 23 Jan. 1645-6 Parker was voted the sum of 1001. for the pains he had taken ' in the service and by the command of the parliament,' and on 7 Feb. following 50/. for bringing the news of the surrender of Chester (Journals of the House of Lords, viii. 121, 147). Parker 241 Parker Parker now became secretary to the Mer- chant Adventurers' Company at Hamburg, where he mainly resided during the next three years. Returning to England about May 1649, he obtained the registrarship of the prerogative office, shortly afterwards be- came secretary to the army in Ireland, and, on Cromwell's departure, secretary to the commissioners of parliament appointed to assist Ireton. He died in Ireland at the end of 1652. After his death, his wife, Jane Parker, by whom he had two children, Henry and Anne, petitioned the council of state for payment of the arrears due to him for his services in Ireland, and in October 1653 the registrarship of the prerogative office was settled on her and Oldisworth. Parker was a very prolific writer. He published, among other pamphlets: 1. ' The Case of Ship Mony briefly discoursed, accord- ing to the grounds of law, policy, and con- science,' &c., 1640, 8vo. 2. 'A Discourse con- cerning Puritans,' &c., 1641, 4to ; attributed also to John Ley [q. v.] 3. ' The Question •concerning the Divine Right of Episcopacie truly stated,' 1641, 4to. 4. ' The Altar Dis- pute : or a Discourse concerning the severall Innovations of the Altar,' &c., London, 1641, 'Svo. 5. ' The Danger to England, observed upon its deserting the . . . Parliament,' &c., 1642, 4to. 6. 'The Manifold Miseries of Civill Warre and Discord,' &c., 1642, 4to. 7. ' Observations upon some of His Majesties late Answers and Expresses ' [1642], 4to ; •answered by Sir Dudley Digges, John Jones, and others. 8. 'A Petition or Declaration humbly desired to be presented to the view of his . . . Majestie . . . shewing the great danger ... if either his Majestie or his people desert . . . the . . . Parliament,' 1642, 4to. 9. 'Some few Observations upon his Majesties late Answer to the Declaration or Remonstrance of the Lords and Commons of the 19. of May, 1642 ' [1642], 4to. 10. ' The •Generall Junto or the Councell of Union, chosen equally out of England, Scotland, and Ireland, for the better compacting of three nations into one monarchy,' &c., London, 1642, fol. 11. 'An Abstract of part of the Declaration issued by Charles I, 30 July 1643 ; with additions and comments,' 1643, 4to. 12. 'A Political Catechism, or certain questions concerning the Government of this Land, answered in his Majesties own •words,' &c., London, 1643, 4to. 13. 'Jus Populi : or a discourse wherein clear satis- faction is given as well concerning the right of subjects as the right of princes,' &c., 1644, 4to. 14. 'Jus Regum: or a vindication of i the Regall Power . . . occasioned by ... some passages in the Archbishop of Canter- TOL. XLIII. buries last speech,' 1645, 4to. 15. ' The Irish Massacre : or a true narrative of the un- parallel'd cruelties exercised in Ireland,' &c. [1646], 4to. 16. 'The Trojan Horse of the Presbyteriall Government unbowelled,'1646, 4to. 17. 'The True Grounds of Ecclesias- ticall Regiment : set forth in a briefe disser- tation,' 1646, 4to. 18. ' Severall Poysonous and Sedicious Papers of Mr. David Jenkins answered,' London, 1647, Svo. 19. 'The Cordiall of Mr. David Jenkins : or his Reply to H. P., Barrister of Lincolnes-Inne, an- swered,' London, 1647, Svo. 20. ' Of a Free Trade : a discourse seriously recommending to our Nation the wonderfull benefits of trade, especially of a rightly governed and ordered trade,' &c., London, 1648, 4to. 21. 'The True Portraiture of the Kings of England ; drawn from their Titles, Successions, Raigns, and Ends,' &c., London, 1650, 4to. Re- published in ' Somers Tracts,' vol. vi. 1809, &c., 4to. In the epistle dedicatory Parker states that the author of this pamphlet, when it came ' casually ' into his hands, was un- known to him, but he was induced to publish it because it ' invites the reader not to pre- cepts but precedents, not to disputable but to visible politicks.' 22. ' Scotland's Holy War . . . Also an answer to a paper, entituled Some Considerations in relation to the Act of 2 Jan. 1649 [O.S.] for subscribing the en- gagement,' London, 1651, 4to. 23. 'The Chief Affairs of Ireland truly communicated,' &c., 1651, 4to. [Gal. of Dom. State Papers (Charles I), diii. 62, dx. 79, (1649) i. 16, 94, ii. 45, iii. 36, (1653) xxxii. 46, xli. 74, xlii. 4, (1654), Ixxi. 50 ; Gal. of the Committee for Advance of Money (1642-56), pp. 215, 216. 687, 688, 689 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Kep. p. 298, 6th Rep. pp. 95, 97, 7th Rep. p. 449 ; Walker's Hist, of Independency, pt. ii. p. 199 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss) ; Hors- field's Sussex, i. 289 ; Halkett and Laing's Diet, of Anonymous Lit. passim ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. (1500-1714), p. 1114; Lady Verney's Memoirs of the Verney Family, ii. 211.] W. A. S. H. PARKER, HENRY PERLEE (1795- 1873), artist, son of Robert Parker, of Ply- mouth Dock, teacher of marine and mechani- cal drawing, was born at Devonport on 15 March 1795. He was trained by his father, but felt cramped in his occupation, and in 1815 married a Miss Amy Morfey of Woodbridge, Suffolk, and set up as a portrait- painter in the Three Towns. He met with little success, migrated to the north, and in 1816 settled at Newcastle. He made his mark on Tyneside by a picture of 'New- castle Eccentrics,' representing a group of well-known characters identified with the Parker 242 Parker street life of the town. In 1817 he began exhibiting in London at the British Institu- tion, and shortly afterwards made the ac- quaintance of Thomas Miles Richardson [q.v.] Out of this intimacy sprang in 1822 'The Northumberland Institution for the Promotion of the Fine Arts,' of which Richardson was treasurer and Parker secre- tary. He did not confine himself to portraits, but painted historical and marine subjects, and excelled in smugglers, whence the sobri- quet ' Smuggler Parker.' His pictures were remarkable for their selling powers, a fact largely due to a fortunate choice of subjects. Two large pieces, ' The Sandhill Wine Pant — coronation of George IV,' and ' Fancy Dress Ball in the Mansion House — coronation of William IV,' were purchased by the corpo- ration of Newcastle. The opening of the new markets at Newcastle in 1835, and the brave deed of Grace Darling in 1838, also formed the subjects of popular pictures by Parker. In 1835 Parker issued ' Critiques on Paintings by H. P. Parker . . . together with a few slight Etchings showing the Composi- tions,' &c., Newcastle. In 1840 he presented a representation of the rescue of John Wesley from the fire at Epworth in 1709 to the Wesleyan conference, to be placed in the Centenary Hall, London. Shortly afterwards he was appointed drawing- master at Wesley College, Sheffield, and left Newcastle for that town. On the death of his first wife in 1844 he settled in London, and, having re- married, survived his second wife, and died on 11 Nov. 1873. He had issue fourteen children, of whom at present only one daugh- ter, Mrs. H. Perlee Livingstone, survives. Between 1817 and 1863 Parker exhibited eighty-six pictures in London, of which twenty-three were in the Royal Academy. [Welford's Men of Mark 'twixt Tyne and Tweed, 1895, iii. 249 ; Newcastle Weekly Chro- nicle, 22 Aug. 1891 (with portrait), and 3-8 Nov. 1894; the Kev. James Everett's Memoirs; Graves's Diet, of Artists, p. 177; information kindly furnished by W. "W. Tomlinson, esq.] T. S. PARKER, SIB HENRY WATSON (1808-1881), premier of New South Wales, fourth son of Thomas Watson Parker of Lewisham, Kent, and Mary, daughter of John Cannell of Sevenoaks and Carrendon, Hadlow, in the same county, was born at Lewisham in 1808. It is believed that he was educated as a solicitor. He went out to New South Wales as private secretary to Governor Sir George Gipps in 1838,and when the governor left in July 1846 he decided to make his home in the colony. On 8 Dec. 1848 he was nominated to the legislative council, and on 17 May 1849 became chairman of com- mittees. In 1 856, when the constitution was reformed, he was elected to the legislative assembly for Paramatta. The new regime opened with a good deal of political unsettle- ment. Three ministries were formed between June and October. Parker was a candidate for the post of speaker, but was defeated by one vote, and in October he was called on to form the third administration under re- sponsible government, becoming premier on 3 Oct. 1856. His advent to power was re- ceived with satisfaction, and he retained office till September 1857, when he was beaten on a question of electoral reform. His administration marked the beginning of poli- tics proper and of progressive legislation in Australia (PAKKES). Parker was knighted in 1858, and soon afterwards returned to England, where he settled at Stawell House, Richmond, Surrey. In December 1868 he contested Greenwich unsuccessfully against Mr. Gladstone. He was a man of culture and refinement, quiet and unobtrusive, and political life was not much suited to his tastes. Though he took little further interest in the affairs of the colony, he was made K.C.M.G. in 1877. He was a commissioner for the exhibitions held at Sydney in 1880 and Melbourne in 1881. He died at Richmond on 2 Feb. 1881. Parkes names him as one of the best men who have taken part in the government of New South Wales. Parker married, in 1843, Emmeline Emily, third daughter of John Macarthur of Camden Park, New South Wales, who survived him. He left no issue. [Mennell's Diet. Austral. Biogr. ; Colonial Office List, 1878; Parkes's Fifty Years of Aus- tralian History ; official returns ; private infor- mation.] C. A. H. PARKER, SIR HYDE (1714-1782),vice- admiral, younger son of Hyde Parker, rector of Tredington in Worcestershire, was born at Tredington on 1 Feb., and baptised on 25 Feb. 1713-14 (information from the Rev. R. E. Williams, rector of Tredington). His grandfather, Sir Henry, nephew of Sir Hugh Parker, alderman of London, created a baronet in 1681, married Margaret, daughter of Alex- ander Hyde [q. v.], bishop of Salisbury, and first cousin of the first Earl of Clarendon. An elder brother, born in 1709, and also named Hyde, died in 1710. Parker would seem to have served several years in the merchant service before entering the navy at the comparatively ripe age of twenty-four. He then served in the Antelope as able sea- man, in the Swift and Pearl, with Captain Matthew Michell [q. v.], and in the Centu- Parker 243 Parker rion, with Commodore George Anson (after- wards Lord Anson) [q. v.] He passed his examination on 16 Jan. 1744-5, and the same day was promoted to be lieutenant of the Harwich, in which he went out to the East Indies, where he was moved by Commodore Barnett to the Preston ; and in 1747 to the Princess Mary by Commodore Griffin, who on 24 March 1747-8 promoted him to be captain of the Lively, which he brought home in 1749. In November 1751 he was appointed to the Vanguard for harbour duty, and in February 1753 to the Cruiser sloop for the protection of the North Sea fisheries and the prevention of smuggling. In Oc- tober 1755 he commissioned the Squirrel, and in 1756 was sent out on a special mis- sion to negotiate a treaty with the prince of Morocco, and to redeem such European slaves as possibly he could. During 1757 the Squirrel was employed in the North Sea, and in October Parker was appointed to the Brilliant, which in the following year formed part of the squadron on the coast of France under Lord Howe [see HOWE, RICHARD, EARL]. In September he was for a few weeks in temporary command of the Mont- agu, and again in November. In November 1759 he commissioned the Norfolk, which in January 1760 sailed for the East Indies. On his arrival on the station he was moved by the commander-in- chief, Rear-admiral Charles Steevens [q. v.], into the Grafton, in which he took part in the operations against Pondicherry, ending in the reduction of that place on 15 Jan. 1761, and against Manila in 1762. He was then moved by Vice-admiral Samuel Cornish [q.v.] to the Panther, and sent out, with the Argo frigate in company, to look out for the yearly ship from Acapulco. On 31 Oct., after very slight resistance, they captured a vessel which they supposed to be the object of their search, but which proved to be the return ship from Manila to Acapulco, compelled to put back in consequence of damage sustained in a storm. Though perhaps not so valuable as the Acapulco ship, she was still very rich, and yielded, it was said, 30,000£. to each of the two captains. Parker returned to Eng- land in 1764, and had no employment for the next twelve years. In November 1776 he was appointed to the Invincible, in the Channel. On 23 Jan. 1778 he was promoted to be rear-admiral, and shortly afterwards hoisted his flag on board the Royal Oak, as second in command in the squadron going out to North America with Vice-admiral John Byron [q. v.] With six of the squadron, in a shattered and disabled state, Parker ar- rived at New York on 29 Aug., D'Estaing having fortunately withdrawn his fleet just before. In December he went with Byron to the West Indies, and on 6 July 1779 was present, though scarcely engaged, in the action off Grenada. In August, when Byron and Barrington sailed for England, the command of the Lee- ward Islands station devolved on Parker, who shifted his flag to the Princess Royal, and stationed himself with the fleet at St. Lucia, the better to watch the French at Martinique. A great many storeships, pri- vateers, some sloops of war, and three fri- gates fell into the hands of his well-placed cruisers, and on 18 Dec. the whole fleet slipped out of Gros Islet Bay in chase of a convoy of twenty-six sail. Of these ten were captured, four were driven on shore and burnt. Lamotte-Picquet, who was lying at Fort Royal with only three ships ready for sea, came out, and by a' dexterous manoeuvre ' covered the escape of the remainder. Lamotte- Picquet was unquestionably an able officer, but it is difficult to believe that Parker, as stated by French writers, wrote to say that he esteemed, admired, and envied him (CHE- VALIER, p. 156). It is a case in which the text of the letter would be more satisfactory than the paraphrase. Early in the following year Lamotte-Picquet was joined by four ships, and sailed to the northward, to take charge of the convoy from Cape Francois. He was immediately followed by Parker, who drove him into the roadstead of Basse- terre of Guadeloupe, and was there blockad- ing him when he learnt that Guichen, with a powerful French fleet, was daily expected at Martinique. He at once returned to pro- vide for the safety of St. Lucia, where a few days later he was joined by Sir George Rodney, who took the chief command [see RODNEY, GEORGE BRYDGES, LORD], In the- action of 17 April 1780 Parker commanded the English van, and, having no conception of what Rodney intended, frustrated his design and rendered the attack nugatory. He continued with Rodney during the campaign, was present in the skirmishes of 15 and 19 May, and in June, while expecting the attack of the combined French and Spanish fleet in Gros Islet Bay. In July he sailed for England in charge of the convoy. On 26 Sept. 1780 Parker was promoted to be vice-admiral, and in March 1781 was ap- pointed to command a squadron in the North Sea. He had escorted the trade for the Baltic, and was coming south with a convoy of some two hundred merchantmen, when, on the Doggerbank on 5 Aug., he met a Dutch squadron convoying their trade to the north. In nominal force the two squadrons R2 Parker 244 Parker were very nearly equal ; but several of the English ships were barely seaworthy, and had reduced armaments. And Parker, as brave as his sword, but now nearly seventy, had neither the temper nor the genius to compensate for these defects. More closely than any since the battle of Malaga in 1704, the action that followed was fought out on the lines prescribed by the ' Fighting Instruc- tions ; ' and after both sides had sustained heavy loss, the antagonists parted without ar- riving at any definite result. Parker believed that his force might have been strengthened considerably had the Earl of Sandwich cared to do it, and he did not scruple to say that he was the victim of treachery and falsehood. The king attempted to soothe him ; he went down the river and made a state visit to the flagship ; it was intimated to Parker that honours and rewards would follow. He re- fused to be pacified ; he replied that he would not accept anything that came through Lord Sandwich ; he insisted on resigning his com- mand, and, when pressed to remain, answered, ' Sire, you have need of younger men and newer ships.' By the death of his elder brother, Sir Harry Parker, D.D., he succeeded to the baronetcy on 10 July 1782. Shortly before this, under the new ministry, he had been ap- pointed commander-in-chief in the East In- dies. With his flag in the Cato, a new 60-gun ship, he sailed in October 1782, and, after leav- ing Rio de Janeiro on 12 Dec., was not again heard of. Nine years later it was reported at the admiralty that some buckets and spars, be- lieved to have belonged to the Cato, had been seen on board a country-ship at Jeddah, and were said to have been got from a ship that was wrecked many years before on the Ma- labar coast, where the officers and men es- caped to the shore, but were all killed. The story seems doubtful, and leaves it possible that the older idea, that she was accidentally burnt at sea, was a true one. Parker married in 1734 Sarah, daughter of Hugh Smithson, and had two sons : Harry, who succeeded to the baronetcy; and Hyde (1739-1807) [q. v.] His portrait, by Northcote, which was en- graved by R. Smith in 1787, belongs to the Earl of Morley ; another, by Romney, is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich. [Charnock's Biogr. Nav. vi. 83 ; Ralfe's Nav. Biogr. i. 161 ; Naval Chronicle, iii. 40, xx. 337 ; Official Letters and Documents in the Public Eecord Office; Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs; Ekins's Naval Battles of Great Britain ; Che- valier's Hist, de la Marine fra^aise pendant la Guerre de 1'Independance americaine; De .Tonge's Geschiedenis van het Nederlandsche Zee- •wesen.] J. K. L. PARKER, SIR HYDE (1739-1807), ad- miral, born in 1739, was second son of Vice- admiral Sir Hyde Parker [q.v.] He entered the navy, with his father, in the Vanguard, and was again for two years with his father in the Cruiser. In the summer of 1755 he joined the Medway with Captain Charles Proby ; and,havingpassed his examination on 7 Nov. 1757, was promoted on 25 Jan. 1758 to be lieutenant of the Brilliant with his father, whom he followed to the Norfolk and the Grafton. In July 1761 he was appointed by Cornish to the Lennox, and on 16 Dec. 1762 was promoted to command the Manila, from which, on 18 July 1763, he was posted to the Baleine. In November 1766 he was appointed to the Hussar, employed during the follow- ing years on the North American station under Commodore Hood (afterwards Lord Hood), by whom he was moved, in Septem- ber 1770, to the Boston. In July 1775 he was appointed to the Phoenix, again on the North American station, and in October 1776 was sent by Lord Howe, in command of a small squadron, to occupy the North River, by which the enemy was receiving supplies. The passage was blocked by heavy frames forming artificial and iron-pointed snags, on a plan invented by Benjamin Franklin (BEATSON, iv. 124). These were strengthened by sunken vessels and sup- ported by heavily armed gunboats and by guns on shore. The service was ably per- formed, Parker passing the obstruction, though not without loss, capturing two of the gunboats and driving the rest on shore under the batteries. For this important service he was knighted on 21 April 1779. In July 1778 he was with Howe at New York and off Rhode Island, and afterwards convoyed the troops and co-operated with them in the brilliant little expedition to Savannah in January 1779. The Phoenix was then sent home for repairs, and early in 1780 convoyed the trade to Jamaica. On 4 Oct. she was lost on the coast of Cuba in a hurricane. Her men, with few exceptions, were got safely on shore, with provisions, four guns, and ammunition. They entrenched their position and sent a boat to Jamaica for assistance. By the 1 5th they were all landed in Montego Bay. Returning to England, Parker was appointed to the Latona frigate, in which he joined his father's flag in the North Sea, and took part in the action on the Doggerbank. In October 1781 he was appointed to the Goliath, one of the fleet under Howe, in the following year, at the relief of Gibraltar, and in the rencounter off Cape Spartel. The Goliath was after- wards guardship in the Medway, and later Parker 245 Parker on at Plymouth. On the threat of war with France in 1787, Parker was appointed to the Orion, which was paid off when the dispute was settled. Similarly during the Spanish armament of 1790 he had command of the Brunswick, which he resigned in the autumn. On 1 Feb. 1793 he was promoted to be rear-admiral of the white, and was nomi- nated by Lord Hood to be captain of the fleet with him in the Mediterranean. In this capacity he was present at the occupa- tion of Toulon and the reduction of Corsica. On 4 July 1794 he was promoted to the rank of vice-admiral, and, on the return of Hood to England, hoisted his flag in the St. George as third in command under Admiral Hotham, continuing with him during 1795, and taking part in actions of 13 March and 13 July. On his return to England, in the early part of 1796, he was immediately appointed com- mander-in-chief at Jamaica, where, during the next four years, the cruising ships, as stationed by him, were exceptionally for- tunate, and brought in a great many prizes — merchantmen, privateers, and ships of war — ' by which both himself and his country were materially benefited.' He returned home in the end of 1800, and in the following January was appointed Commander-in-chief of a fleet destined for the Baltic on account of the threatening at- titude of the Northern Confederation, or — as it is more commonly called — the Armed Neutrality. As the negotiations with Den- mark proved ineffective, and Parker would ; not consent to adopt the proposal of Lord Nelson, his second in command, and, leaving ! a sufficient force to overawe Copenhagen, proceed at once to strike a decisive blow ! against Russia, it was determined to bring the ' Danes to terms by force. The depth of water before Copenhagen was insufficient for the larger ships, and Parker accepted the offer of Nelson to undertake the service with a detachment of the smaller ships of the line [see NELSON, HORATIO, VISCOUNT]. This was done with complete success on 2 April, Parker's division being at anchor two or j three miles to the north. Even after the | victory Parker could still not be persuaded \ to move up the Baltic; he was nervously anxious to secure the communications in his rear, a theoretical necessity which the special circumstances had annulled. There has never been a suspicion of timidity as the cause of his inaction, but he has reasonably been ac- cused of wanting the ability to see that there may be a time when formal rules should be thrown to the winds, and this was Nelson's opinion. Whether it was not also the opinion of Lord St. Vincent, then at the head of the admiralty, may be doubted ; it probably was ; for a few weeks after the battle he was re- called, Nelson succeeding to the command. Parker had no further service, and died on 16 March 1807. He was twice married: first, to Anne, daughter of John Palmer Bote- ler, and by her had three sons ; secondly, to a daughter of Admiral Sir Richard Onslow [q.v.] Bromley mentions two portraits of Parker: one by Reynolds, which was en- graved by C. Townley, and the other by Romney, engraved in 1780 by J. Walker; but the latter probably belongs to his father. His eldest son, HYDE PAKKER (1784?- 1854), was promoted to be a lieutenant in the navy in 1804, a commander in 1806, and a captain in 1807. During the war with the United States he commanded the Tenedos on the coast of North America, and on 15 Jan. 1815 was present at the capture of the U.S. frigate President [see HOPE, SIR HENRY] ; he was nominated a C.B. in 1839, became a rear-admiral in 1841, and vice-admiral in. 1852. He was first sea lord of the admiralty in 1853, with Sir James Graham, and died in 1854. His son Hyde, a captain in the navy, commanded the Firebrand in the Black Sea, and was killed on 8 July 1854 when storming a Russian fort at the mouth, of the Danube. The vice-admiral's second brother, John Boteler, died a major-general and C.B. in 1851 ; and the youngest, Harry, a lieutenant in the guards, fell at Talavera. [Charnock's Biogr. Nar. vi. 523 ; Kalfe'sNav. Biogr. i. 377; Naval Chron. v. 281; Passing Certificate and other official documents in the Public Kecord Office ; Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs ; Nelson Despatches, freq. (see index) ; Maban's Influence of Sea Power on the French Kevolution and Empire, ii. 42-56; Foster's Baronetage; Gent. Mag. 1854, pt. ii. 76, 303.1 J. K. L. PARKER, JAMES (1750-1805), en- graver, born in 1750, was a pupil of the first James Basire (1730-1802) [see BASIRE, ISAAC], having as a fellow-apprentice Wil- liam Blake [q. v.] In 1784 he and Blake in partnership opened a print-shop in Broad Street, Carnaby Market, but the business failed three years later. Parker's early plates were executed in the stipple style ; but he afterwards became an excellent line-engraver, and was much employed upon book illustra- tions. His stipple work included two sub- jects from Ossian's ' Fingal,' after Barraletj '' The Pulse,' 1785 ; ' Sterne conducting Maria into Moulines,' 1786 ; ' The Ticket,' 1787 ; and 'The Novel,' 1787, all after J. Northcote ; and some portraits for Harding's ' Shake- speare Illustrated.' Parker's most important Parker 246 Parker plates in the line manner are ' The Revolu- tion of 1688,' 1790, and ' The Landing of the Prince of Orange,' 1801, both after North- cote ; and illustrations to ' Boydell's Shake- speare,' Sharpe's ' British Classics,' Gold- smith's 'Vicar of Wakefield,' after Stothard, and Le Sage's ' Gil Bias,' after Smirke. Parker was a governor of the Society of En- gravers established in 1803. He died on 26 May 1805, and was buried in the church- yard of St. Clement Danes, London. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Dodd's manu- script Hist, of Engravers in Brit. Mus. (Addit. MS. 33403) ; Gilchrist's Life of W. Blake, i. 55 ; Gent. Mag., 1805, pt. i. p. 586.] F. M. O'D. PARKER, SIB JAMES (1803-1852), vice-chancellor, sou of Charles Steuart Parker of Blockairn, near Glasgow, was born at Glasgow in 1803, and educated at the grammar school and the college of Glasgow. At Trinity College, Cambridge, he became seventh wrangler, graduating B.A. 1825 and M,A. 1828. He was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn on 6 Feb. 1829, prac- tised as an equity draftsman and conveyancer, and went the northern circuit. He was made a queen's counsel in July 1844, and was named on the chancery commission of 11 Dec. 1850, in the investigation of which he took a verv prominent part (Parl. Papers, 1852, Nos. 1437 and 1454). As a conservative he contested Leicester on 30 July 1847 against two radicals, Sir James Walmsley and Richard Gardner, when, although well supported, he was de- feated. Walmsley and Gardner were both unseated for bribery, but Parker did not again come forward. Notwithstanding his political opinions, his character as a lawyer Was so well established, and the neces- sity of a reform in chancery, of which he was a zealous advocate, was so urgent, that when Lord Cranworth was appointed one of the first lord justices of appeal the whig ministry selected him to fill the vacant office of vice-chancellor (8 Oct. 1851). He was knighted at Windsor Castle on 23 Oct. following. He at once proved himself an excellent judge. Patient in hearing, careful in deciding, courteous to all, his judgments gave general satisfaction. In the most im- portant issue which he tried, that of Lumley v. Johanna Wagner, a motion for an in- junction, on 10 May 1852, to prevent the defendant from singing for Frederick Gye the younger [q. v.], his judgment was able and strictly impartial, and it set forth with the utmost clearness the state of the law as well as the facts. But his career as a judge was cut short by his death, from angina pec- toris, at Rothley Temple, Leicestershire, on 13 Aug. 1852. He was buried in the ad- joining chapel on 20 Aug. On 2 June 1829 he married Mary, third daughter of Thomas Babington of Rothley Temple, M.P. for Lei- cester. She died at Ashley Place, West- minster, on 20 July 1858, leaving several children, among others Mr. Henry Rainy Parker, born 27 June 1837, and Mr. Charles Parker. [Foss's Judges, 1864, ix. 233-5 ; Biographia Juridica, 1870, p. 498; Law Mag. 1852, xlviii. 321-2 ; Illustr. London News, 1852, xxi. 130, 222; Morning Chronicle, 16 Aug. 1852, p. 5 ; Gent. Mag. October 1852, p. 426.] G. C. B. PARKER, JOHN (1534-1592), divine, born in 1534, was originally a member of Peterhouse, Cambridge, but migrated in 1552 to Christ Church, Oxford, whence he gra- duated BA. on 26 Jan. 1554-5, and pro- ceeded M.A. on 20 Oct. 1558, incepting on 19 Feb. 1559-60 (Reg. Univ. Oxon. Oxf. Hist. Soc. vol. i.) In 1564 he rejoined his former university, being incorporated M.A., and re- ceiving the degree of D.D. on 12 March 1582- 1583. In 1557 he was collated to the rectory of Shipdham, Norfolk (BLOMEFIELD, Norfolk, ed. 1775, v. 1214). In 1560 his friend Richard Cox [q. v.], bishop of Ely, transferred him to the rectory of Fen Ditton, Cambridgeshire ; in 1565, through the same friendly influence, he was appointed prebendary and, on 21 Oct. 1568, archdeacon of Ely. On 24 Sept. 1570 he was collated to the rectory of Stretham in the Isle of Ely, which, after resigning the living of Fen Ditton (January 1571), he held till his death. He was, in addition, rector of Bluntisham, Huntingdonshire, from 1573. Bishop Cox, who died on 22 July 1581, be- queathed him 40/., and the see of Ely was offered him. But, like many others, he de- clined to agree to the conditions with which the offer was accompanied, considering them to be injurious to the revenues and dignity of the church of Ely. The see remained vacant for seventeen years. Parker died on 26 May 1592, and was buried four days later in the chancel of Stretham Church, within the altar-rails (BENTHAM, Hist, of Ely, p. 241, gives the inscription on his tomb). He married Wini- fred, daughter of William Turner, M.D., dean of Wells, the celebrated botanist. By her he had several children : Richard (1572- 1629), who is noticed separately ; John, born 1574 ; Peter, born 1576. He was the author of 'A Pattern of Pietie, meete for Housholdores, for the better Education of their Families in the Feare of God,' London, 1592, 8vo (AMES, Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, p. 1180). Parker 247 Parker [Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 124 ; Eeg. Univ. Oxon. vol. i. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.) ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Strype's Annals (ed. 1824), vol. iii. pt. i. p. 38, pt. ii. pp. 475-7 ; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 352, 354 ; Blomefield's Collect. Cantabr. p. 23 ; Ful- ler's Church History (ed. 1837), iii. 242 ; Wood's Fasti, i. 294 ; Arber's Transcript of Stationers' Eegisters, iii. 285 ; Watt's Bibliotheca Britan- nica.] E. G. H. PARKER, JOHN (fl. 1655), judge, came fromWeylond Underwood, Buckinghamshire, and was admitted a student of Gray's Inn in 1611. He was called to the bar on 26 June 1617, and became successively an ancient of his inn in 1638, a bencher in 1640, and reader in 1642. For many years he lived at Graves- end and was recorder of that town (GKEEIT, Domestic State Papers, 20 May 1658), and a militia commissioner for Kent (ib. 19 Feb. 1651). On 20 March 1647 he was appointed a Welsh judge, and in the following year (12 May) received the commons' commission to try rioters in Wales. He seems to have found favour with parliament, for by it he was made a serjeant on 30 Oct. 1648, was confirmed in his Welsh j udgeship on 5 March 1649, and on 18 July in the same year he was granted a patent for a registrarship in the prerogative court. By statute of 9 July 1651 he was appointed to try causes at Durham, and later — before 1655, but when is not pre- cisely known — was appointed a baron of the exchequer. He was member for Rochester in the parliaments of 1654 and 1656, and was summoned by Cromwell as assistant to the upper house. He lost his judgeship at the Restoration, but met with no other disfavour, and was even, alone among the Common- wealth Serjeants, summoned to the degree of serjeant-at-law (SIDERFIN, Reports, i. 4). Anthony a Wood states that he issued in 1650 a book entitled* ' Government of the People of England, precedent and present,' but, if so, the work does not appear to be extant. Parker's eldest son, Dr. Samuel Parker, bishop of Oxford, is separately noticed. [Foss's Judges of England ; Whitelocke's Me- morials, pp. 305, 346, 386, 414, 678, 693 ; Parl. Hist. iii. 1430, 1480, 1519; Godwin's History, ii. 235, iii. 527 ; Wood's Athense, iv. 225 ; Hardre's Keports ; Inderwick's Interregnum ; Marvel 1's Rehearsal Transprosed, ed. 16/4, pt. ii. p. 67.] J. A. H. PARKER, JOHN (d. 1681), archbishop of Tuam, born in Dublin, was son of John Parker, prebendary of Maynooth. He took the degree of doctor of divinity in Trinity College, Dublin, received deacon's orders in 1638, obtained prebends in the two Dublin cathedrals, and was appointed a chaplain to the Marquis of Ormonde. The parliamen- tarian government deprived Parker of his ecclesiastical offices, and, on suspicion of being a royalist spy, he was committed to prison. Through an exchange of prisoners he regained his liberty, and when Ormonde left Ireland in 1650, Parker went to Eng- land, where he resided till the restoration of Charles II. In 1660 Parker was appointed bishop of Elphin, whence in 1667 he was promoted to the archiepiscopal see of Tuam. He was translated in 1678 to the see of Dublin, in which he continued till his death on 28 Dec. 1681. A sermon preached by Parker before the House of Commons, Dublin, was printed in 1663. Some of his letters are extant in the Ormonde archives. [Works of Sir J. Ware, 1739 ; Dalton's Arch- bishops of Dublin, 1838; Cotton's Fasti, 1851.] J. T. G. PARKER, JOHN (fl. 1705), colonel and Jacobite conspirator, was descended, accord- ing to D'Alton (King James's Irish Army List, Dublin, 1855), from a family long settled in Ireland. His ancestor, John Parker, was ap- pointed constable of Dublin Castle in 1543, and from 1553 till his death in 1564 was master of the rolls in Ireland (Cal. of State Papers, Ireland). Colonel John Parker was ' born about 1 654. His father, William Parker, excise commissioner ih 1652-3, and after- wards a physician at Margate, was probably the William Parker who graduated in medi- cine at Bourges in 1634, and who in 1664 became an honorary fellow of the London College of Physicians. His mother was Judith, daughter of Roger Beckwith of Aldborough, Yorkshire. In 1676 he was appointed captain of a company in the Duke of Monmouth's regiment in France, in 1678 he became captain in the Duke of York's regiment, in 1681 brigadier-lieutenant, in 1683 lieutenant in the guards, in 1685 captain of horse ; later in that year major of Lord Arran's cavalry regiment, and in 1687 lieutenant-colonel of that regiment (DALTON, Army Lists, 1892- 1894). He followed James II to St. Germain and to Ireland, and was wounded at the Boyne, where his troop of cavalry sustained severe losses. Burnet describes him as em- ployed in France 'in many black designs;' while Speaker Onslow, whose mother was Parker's niece, says : ' There was nothing that was the most desperate or even wicked which he would not have undertaken for the service of his master, from a strange notion of fidelity and honour.' Arrested in London in 1693 as a party to the assassination plot against William III, Parker escaped, and was seen Parker 248 Parker publicly playing bowls in Southwark, dis- appearing, however, before the arrival of the soldiers sent to secure him. In May 1694 he was again apprehended in Bloomsbury, and sent to the Tower, where he was kept in close confinement, and denied writing materials. He had been implicated in Grand- val's confession, and in June 1694 a true bill was found against him, but the trial was postponed. On 11 Aug., Sir John Friend having bribed a warder, Parker escaped. A reward of 400/. was vainly offered for his ap- prehension. He was repeatedly spoken of in the trials of Charnock and Friend, but is not mentioned by Macaulay. In October 1696 he accompanied the Duke of Berwick to Lon- don. Contrary to his father's injunctions, Berwick made himself known to his mother, Arabella Churchill, who, perhaps to prevent suspicion of her son's visit, gave information as to Parker, who had to flee to France and to explain the reason of his flight to James. Berwick, upbraided by the latter for his im- prudence, bore a grudge against Parker, who in November 1698 was again suspected of being in London, but was fruitlessly searched for. In 1702 Louis XIV reluctantly ordered the arrest of Parker, who by his unguarded talk had incurred the animosity of Mary of Modena and her favourite, Charles, second earl of Middleton [q.v.] He was confined in the Bastille from 16 Aug. 1702 till June 1704. On his release his pension of four hundred francs from the French court was restored, but he was forbidden to approach St. Germain, and required to reside at Chalons. His treatment had so disgusted him with Jacobitism and Catholicism (which latter belief, contrary to Onslow's opinion, he had embraced) that he made overtures through his wife to Caillaud, a secret agent of the English government, offering to renounce both and to serve under Anne. Caillaud in June 1704, and again in December 1705, advised the acceptance of the offer, but apparently without result. Nothing more is known of Parker. His two sons did not follow him into exile, but attained high rank in the British army and navy. [Hunk's Coll. of Phys. ; Dugdale's Visitation (Surtees Soc.), 1859 ; Luttrell's Diary ; Burnet's Hist, of Own Times, with Onslow's notes ; Lon- don Gazette, 16 Aug. 1694; Keports of Assas- sination Plot Trials; Ravaisson's Archives de la Bastille, vol. x. Berwick in his memoirs does not mention Parker.] J. G. A. PARKER, JOHN (1730 P-1765 ?), painter, is stated to have been born about 1730. He went to Rome to study, and re- sided there for many years. He painted an altar-piece, representing St. Sylvia, for the church of St. Gregorio, Monte' Celio, Rome, and numerous classical and historical works. Parker was also engaged as an agent for ac- quiring or making copies of works of art and antiquities at Rome for English noblemen and amateurs. Among these was James Caulfeild, fourth viscount (afterwards earl of) Charlemont, for whom he executed many such commissions. As his representative, Parker appears to have been one of the chief actors in the quarrel with the famous engraver Giambattista Piranesi, who dedicated his great work on Roman architecture to Vis- count Charlemont, but afterwards cancelled the dedication. Parker was secretary to the Society of Artists at Rome. He returned to England about 1762, and in 1763 exhibited at the Free Society of Artists ' The Assas- sination of Rizzio ' and a portrait of himself. He was then residing in Paddington. He is stated to have died in 1765. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. x.] L. C. PARKER, JOHN (jft. 1762-1776), painter, after some study in the Duke of Richmond's gallery of casts in London, went to Chichester, where he studied landscape- painting under the brothers George and John Smith, the well-known landscape-painters. On returning to London he resided in Stan- gate Lane, Lambeth, near Westminster Bridge. In 1762 he exhibited a still-life in crayons at the Free Society of Artists, in 1763 ' A Cock,' also in crayons, and in 1764 another still-life. In 1765 and the following years he exhibited landscapes. In 1768 he went to Rome for two years, returning in 1770, when he again exhibited landscapes in the Italian manner both at the Free Society of Artists and at the Royal Academy. His name appears for the last time as an exhibitor in 1776. He was then residing at 26 Port- man Street, London. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880; Catalogues of the Free Society of Artists and the Royal Academy.] L. C. PARKER, JOHN, second BAKOX Bo- KINGDON and first EARL OF MORLEY (1772- 1840), born 5 May 1772, was the only son of John, first baron Boringdon, by his second wife. The family came originally fromWar- wickshire, but their seat was transferred from Boringdon to Saltram, near Plymouth, in the seventeenth century. Parker's father, born in 1735, matriculated! at Christ Church, Oxford, on 23 Oct. 1753. He represented Bodmin in 1761-2, and sat for the county of Devon from the latter year till 1784, when he was created a peer as Lord Boringdon. He was a great lover of pictures, Parker 249 Parker and added some valuable old masters to the collection at Saltram, where there is a small whole-length of him, in shooting dress, by Sir Joshua Reynolds. He married first, in 1763, Frances Hort, daughter of the Arch- bishop of Tuam ; and secondly, in 1769, the Hon. Theresa Robinson, second daughter of the first Lord Grantham. She died on 22 Dec. 1776. Reynolds, who painted a portrait of I her with her infant son, wrote an obituary ! notice, in which he eulogised her beauty, her . character, and her 'skill and exact judgment | in the fine arts ' (PLAYFAIR, British Families of Antiquity, ii. 270). Lord Boringdon died on 27 April 1788. In September 1788 John, the only son, en- tertained George III, with Queen Charlotte, at Saltram. Matriculating at Christ Church, Oxford, on 7 April 1789, he was created D.C.L. on 18 June 1799. He was gazetted lieutenant-colonel of the North Devon militia regiment on 1 June 1794, and colonel on 1 Nov. 1799. From an early age Boringdon took an active part in the debates in the House of Lords, and till the death of Pitt he supported the ministerial home and foreign policy (Parl. Hist, xxxiv. 819-23). When, on 30 April 1800, Lord Holland moved to insert in the provisions for the union a clause providing for the removal of Roman catholic disabilities, he moved and carried the previous question (ib. xxxv. 165). After the death of Pitt he acted with Canning. Boringdon claimed to have been Canning's earliest ad- herent in the House of Lords (HANSARD, new ser. xviii. 568). They corresponded con- tinually and intimately on political matters. Boringdon voted with the whigs in 1811 on Lansdowne's amendment for removing the restrictions on the regent, and on that re- lating to the removal of the officers of the household, both of which were carried by narrow majorities against ministers (ib. pp. 748, 1027). On 19 March 1812 Boringdon, acting in concert with the whigs and mode- rate tories, moved an address to the regent for the formation of an efficient administra- tion, the object in view being a coalition government, with the Marquis Wellesley as its chief. An amendment expressive of general confidence in the government was carried by a large majority (ib. xxii. 36 et seq.) In the following session Boringdon intro- duced in the House of Lords a bill for more effectually preventing the spread of infection from small-pox by provisions for vaccination, but withdrew it after the first reading, on the representation of the lord chancellor that ' the alterations confessedly to be made by the noble lord were more numerous than the whole of the rest of the bill' (ib. xxiii. 987-8). In 1814 he introduced a similar bill, but withdrew it on the lord chancellor stating that the spread of infection was punishable at common law. In a speech delivered on the question of catholic emancipation on 26 Feb. 1810, which was published in sub- stance the same year, he declared himself favourable to the principle of relief, and characterised the notion of indefinite post- ponement as ' absolutely horrible ;' but pro- tested against concessions wrung from fear or due to the convenience of the moment (ib. xvii. 415-23). On 29 Nov. 1815 Boringdon was created Earl of Morley and Viscount Boringdon. He supported the repressive measures of 1819, but opposed the bill of pains and penalties against Queen Caroline in all its. stages (HANSARD, new ser. iii. 618, 1700,. 1733). After Canning's death he drifted into whiggism, and was a firm supporter of parliamentary reform (WALPOLE, Life of Earl Russell, i. 205). Morley not only made great improvement* on his own Devonshire estate, but also gave great assistance to public works in the neigh- bourhood. He received a gold medal from the Society of Arts, and another from the Board of Agriculture, for an embankment on the coast. At Catwater Harbour he had constructed dry docks and fixed moorings, for ships, and a flying bridge connecting Ply- mouth and the adjoining country was due to his enterprise. He was elected F.R.S. so early as 26 Feb. 1795. Cyrus Redding de- scribes Morley at the age of forty as a tall, well-proportioned man, with regular and handsome features, pallid complexion, and sedate physiognomy. He spoke French and Italian fluently, and had considerable taste in the fine arts. The hospitality of Saltram, the largest house in Devonshire, was most munificent. "When George III and his queen stayed there a hundred beds were made up. He died at Saltram on 15 March 1840. Morley was twice married : first, on 20 June 1804, to Lady Augusta Fane, second daugh- ter of the tenth Earl of Westmorland, from whom he was divorced on 14 Feb. 1809 ; and secondly, on 23 Aug. 1809, to Frances, daughter of Thomas Talbot of Wymondham, Norfolk, by whom he had a son and a daugh- ter. The second countess was one of the most accomplished ladies of the day. His portrait, as a child, was twice painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds, once with his mother, and once with his sister ; and two later portraits of him are mentioned, one by F. R. Say, engraved by W. Say, and another by Phillips. At Saltram there is also a marble bust bv Nollekens. Parker 250 Parker His son, EDMTJXD PARKER, second EARL OP MORLBY (1810-1864), born on 10 June 1810, matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, on 21 Jan. 1828, and graduated B.A. on 11 Nov. 1830. He was appointed deputy-lieutenant for the county of Devon on 13 March 1833, and a lord of the bedchamber to Prince Albert on 15 Feb. 1840. He succeeded to the peerage on 15 March. On 8 Jan. 1845 he was gazetted colonel of the South Devon militia regiment. In politics Morley was a liberal, but, having been attacked by. paralysis in early life, he was prevented from taking much part in public affairs. He was, however, a lord-in-waiting to the queen from 24 July 1846 to February 1852 ; and in October of the latter year was appointed special deputy- warden of the Stannaries. He died on 28 Aug. 1864. He married, on 1 March 1842, his second cousin, Harriet Sophia, daughter of Montagu Edmund Parker, and widow of W. Coryton. His son and successor, Albert Edmund, third earl, born on 11 June 1843, to whom Prince Albert stood godfather, is chairman of committees in the House of Lords. [Doyle's Baronage ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. (1715-1886); Ann. Reg. 1840, Append. to Chron., p. 136; Eaikes's Journal, 1838, ii. 198 ; Staple- ton's Canning and his Times, pp. 96-101, 102-6, 109-12, 116-18, 122, 127, 129, 133-4, 355-9, 362, 568-9, 571-2 ; Brayley and Britton's Devon and Corn-wall illustrated, pp. 52-3, in which is a plate of Sal tram ; Cyrus Bedding's Fifty Years' Eecollections, 2nd ed. vol. i. chap. vi. ; Evans's Cat. Engr. Portraits; Parl. Hist, and Parl. De- bates, passim ; authorities cited.] G-. LB G. N. PARKER, JOHN (1798-1860), amateur architect, born on 3 Oct. 1798, was the second son of Thomas Netherton Parker of Sweeney Hall, Shropshire. He was educated at Eton and at Oriel College, Oxford, matriculating 31 Jan. 1816, and graduating B.A. 9 June 1820, M.A. 9 June 1825 (Cat. Oxf. Grad.} From 7 Nov. 1827 to 1844 he was rector of Llanmarewic in Montgomeryshire. He was a student and great admirer of early English architecture, and added to his church a tower and south porch. In 1835, when the erection of Trinity Church, Oswestry, was contem- plated, at a cost of from 3,'OOOZ. to 4,000/., he offered his services as architect, and built the chancel and vaulted apse. In 1844 he becamevicar of Llan-y-Blodwell, Shropshire. He rebuilt the church there at his own ex- pense and from his own designs, and carved the altar-piece himself. He also built about 1858 a new school and master's house in early English style. Parker died at his vicarage, Llan-y-Blodwell, on 13 Aug. 1860. At the time of his death he was rural dean of Llangollen, and was the owner of the Sweeney Hall estate, inherited from his father in 1854. Parker was local secretary of the Cambrian Archaeological Association. He was a devoted botanist and a skilful draughts- man. A dialogue called ' The Passengers ' (three tourists in North Wales), written by him and published in 1831 (London, 8vo"; see Brit. Mus. Catalogue), was illustrated by engravings from his own drawings. He re- garded ' the style of the thirteenth century in England as the best suited for the build- ings of the present day when modified accord- ing to the practical requirements of the age.' [Gent. Mag. 1860, pt. ii. pp. 675 sq. ; Foster's Index Eccles. and Alumni Oxon.] W. W. PARKER, JOHN (1799-1881), poli- tician, eldest son of Hugh Parker (d. 1861) of Tickhill, near Doncaster, by Mary, eldest daughter of Samuel Walker of Masborough, Yorkshire, was born at Woodthorpe, near Sheffield, on 21 Oct. 1799, and was edu- cated at Repton school. He matriculated from Brasenose College, Oxford, on 6 March 1817, graduated B.A. 1820, and M.A. 1823; was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn on 1 July 1824, and went the northern circuit. He entered parliament in the whig interest for Sheffield on 15 Dec. 1832, and continued to represent that town till the general elec- tion in July 1852, when he was defeated by John Arthur Roebuck [q. v.] and George Had- field. He served as a lord of the treasury from 18 July 1837 to 23 June 1841, as first secretary of the admiralty from 9 June 1841 to 10 Sept. 1841, as joint-secretary of the treasury from 7 July 1846 to 22 May 1849, and again as secretary of the admiralty from 21 May 1849 to 3 March 1852. He was gazetted a privy councillor on 24 Oct. 1854. He died at 71 Onslow Square, London, on 5 Sept. 1881, and was buried at Healaugh, near Tadcaster, on 9 Sept., having married, on 8 Feb. 1853, Eliza Charlotte, second daughter of George Vernon of Clontarf Castle, Dublin. [Foster's County Families of Yorkshire, 1 874» vol. i. folding pedigree ; Solicitors' Journal, 1 881, xxv. 838; Law Times, 1881, Ixxi. 366; Dod's Peerage, 1881, p. 546; Haydn's Book of Digni- ties, ed. Ockerby; Times, 7 Sept. 1881 p. 10, 10 Sept. p. 8.] G. C. B. PARKER, JOHN HENRY (1806-1884), writer on architecture, born on 1 March 1806, was the son of John Parker, a London mer- chant. He was educated at the Manor House school, Chiswick, and in 1821 went into the business of a bookseller. In 1832 he suc- ceeded his uncle, Joseph Parker, as bookseller and publisher at Oxford. He published for Dr. Pusey and other participators in the Parker 251 Parker ' Oxford Movement,' and brought out the libraries of the Fathers and of Anglo- catholic theology. The series of ' Oxford Pocket Classics ' was also published by his house. Parker devoted his leisure to archi- tectural studies, and published in 1836 a ' Glos- sary of Terms' used in architecture, which had a rapid sale. In 1848 he edited the fifth edition of Rickman's ' Attempt to discrimi- nate the Styles of Architecture in England,' and in 1849 published his ' Introduction to the Study of Gothic Architecture,' a hand- book which, like his ' Glossary,' has gone through many editions, and has had a large share in the instruction of English students of mediaeval architecture. Parker's zeal for the ' restoration' of ancient buildings has had a decidedly less beneficial influence (cf. Athe- nceum, 9 Feb. 1884, p. 191). On 7 June 1849 he was elected F.S. A., and between 1851 and 1855 he contributed to the ' Archseologia ' a series of papers on ' Ancient Churches in the West of France.' Among his other contri- butions to the ' Archseologia' he regarded as the most important ' The English Origin of Gothic Architecture' (xliii. 273) and 'The Architectural History of St. Hugh's Chair in Lincoln Cathedral' (xlvii. 41). In 1851 he began to edit and continue Hudson Turner's j ' Domestic Architecture of the Middle Ages.' In 1863 he went to Windsor to make in- vestigations for a history of the castle. While thus engaged he was attacked with rheumatic fever, and was ordered to Mentone, and thence to Rome. Being advised to spend his winters in Rome, he devoted himself with enthusiasm to the study of the ancient remains. The results of his researches were principally set forth in his work ' The Archaeology of Rome,' published 1874-6. Dr. J. H. Middleton ( The Remains of Ancient Rome, 1892) censures Parker's writings on Rome for their baseless theories and inaccuracy. In spite of his archi- tectural knowledge and single-minded en- thusiasm, Parker was undoubtedly impatient of controversy, uncritical in his handling of ancient authorities, and too much disposed to treat legend as history (cf. Pelham's review of Parker's 'Via Sacra 'in the Academy for 23 Feb. 1884, p. 136). He rendered a humbler but valuable service to Roman archaeology by publishing his numerous series of photographs, prepared under his direction, in illustration of the history of Rome and its remains (see Brit. Mus. Cat. and A Catalogue of 3,300 Historical Photographs of Anti- quities in Rome and Italy, published 1879). On 27 June 1867 Parker was created hono- rary M.A. of the university of Oxford. In 1869 he endowed the keepership of the Ash- molean Museum, Oxford, with a sum yielding 250/. a year, and under the new arrangement he was appointed the first keeper in 1870. He gave an inaugural lecture on the history of the museum on 2 Nov. 1870 (Notes and Queries, 4th ser. vi. 429). He remained keeper till his death, which took place at his house in Turl Street, Oxford, 31 Jan. 1884. Parker was vice-president of the Oxford Architectural Society, and was from the first an active member. He was also vice-pre- sident of the British and American Archaeo- logical Society of Rome, and for many years took part in the annual congresses of the Archaeological Institute. For his Roman researches Parker was decorated by the king of Italy, and was awarded a gold medal by Pope Pius IX. On 30 Oct. 1871 he was nomi- nated a companion of the Bath (civil division), on the recommendation of Mr. Gladstone. Parker married Frances, daughter of the Rev. J. W. Hoskyns, D.D. James Parker, the Oxford publisher, is his son. Parker's principal publications are : 1. ' A Glossary of Terms used in Grecian, Roman, Italian, and Gothic Architecture,' 1836, 8vo ; 4th ed. 1845; abridged as ' A Concise Glossary of Terms,' &c., 1846, 8vo ; 5th ed. 1850; also 1866, 1869. 2. ' A Companion to ... a Glossary of Terms used in Gothic Archi- tecture,' 1841, 8vo ; 1846, 8vo. 3. ' A Guide to the Architectural Antiquities in the Neigh- bourhood of Oxford,' ,1 842, &c., 8vo. 4. ' A Handbook for Visitors to Oxford,' 1847, 8vo, &c. 5. ' An Introduction to the Study of Gothic Architecture,' 1849, 16mo ; 2nd ed. 1861, 8vo : 6th ed. 1881. 6. ' The Mediaeval Architecture of Chester,' Chester, 1858, 8vo. 7. Turner's ' Account of Domestic Archi- tecture in England,' edited and continued by Parker, 1851, &c., 8vo. 8. ' Mosaic Pictures in Rome and Ravenna,' London, 1866, 8vo. 9. ' The Architectural Antiquities of the City of Wells, Oxford,' 1866, 8vo. 10. ' The Ar- chaeology of Rome,' Oxford, 1874-6, 8vo ; 2nd ed. enlarged, Oxford and London, 1878, 8vo. 11. 'ABC of Gothic Architecture,' 1881. [Proceedings of the Soc. of Antiquaries, 1884, pp. 79-81 ; Builder, 9 Feb. 1884, p. 189; Men of the Time, llth ed. 1884; Athenaeum, 9 Feb. 1884, p. 191 ; Saturday Keview, 9 Feb. 1884, p. 179; Martin's Handbook of Contemporary Biogr., 1870; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Gent. Mag. passim.] W. W. PARKER, JOHN WILLIAM (1792- 1870), publisher and printer, was born in 1792. His father was in the navy. At the age of fourteen he was apprenticed to Wil- liam Clowes the elder (1779-1847), and be- came the manager of the printing business in Duke Street, Stamford Street, Blackfriars Parker 252 Parker Road, London, established in Applegarth's i old premises by Clowes. He was afterwards allowed to set up a small office of his own. In February 1829 Parker was engaged, on Clowes's recommendation, as superinten- dent of the Cambridge University press, and his practical suggestions converted the press from a source of loss to a source of profit to the university. In 1832 he left Clowes, and established himself at 445 Strand, where he was appointed publisher to the Christian Knowledge Society, and issued the ' Saturday Magazine.' A large variety of bibles, testaments, &c., were also on sale at the Cambridge Repository, which was the style of his house (Bent's Lit. Advertiser, July 1832). On the retirement of John Smith, he was formally made printer to the university of Cambridge, on 15 Nov. 1836, and thence- forth spent two days in Cambridge every fort- night. After a great deal of opposition he in- troduced steam-power, but the Bible Society long declined to purchase books thus printed. A handsome volume of specimens of bibles, testaments, and books of common prayer, was circulated by him in 1839. In the same year he was appointed publisher to the com- mittee of council on education. He retired from the management of the Cambridge press in 1854. He devoted much attention to education, and was a warm friend and supporter of John Pyke Hullah [q. v.] He started a printing-office at the back of the Mews, Charing Cross, and afterwards re- moved to St. Martin's Lane, where he took Mr. Harrison into partnership, and ulti- mately relinquished the business to him. ' Fraser's Magazine 'was published by him, as well as the writings of John Stuart Mill, Buckle, Lewes, Whewell, Whately, Hare, Maurice, Kingsley, Froude, and others. After the death in 1860 of his eldest son, John William Parker (1820-1860), who had been in the business since 1843, Parker took into partnership William Butler Bourn, who had been his principal assistant for nearly thirty years. The business, includ- ing stocks and copyrights, was, however, sold in 1863 to Messrs. Longman. Parker died at Warren Corner House, near Farnham, Surrey, 18 May 1870, aged 78. He was twice married. By his first wife he left two daughters. His second wife, who survived him, was a daughter of Dr. Gideon Algernon Man tell [q. v.], the geologist; by her he left one son and two daughters. [Robert Bowes's Biographical Notes on the University Printers ... in Cambridge, a reprint from the Cambridge Antiquarian Society's Com- munications, 1886, pp.329 sq. ; Bookseller, 1 June 1870, pp. 491-2, and 16 Jan. 1861, p. 2 ; Athenaeum, 17 Nov. 1860, p. 673; Curwen's History of Booksellers, pp. 317-24; Smiles's Men of Invention and Industry, 1884, pp. 216- 217.] H. K. T. PARKER, MARTIN (d. 1656 ?), ballad- monger, seems to have been a native of London and a royalist. In ' Vox Borealis' (1641) he is described as ' the Prelats Poet who made many base ballads against the Scots, for which he was like to have a taste of Justice Long's liberality [Justice Long = the Long Parliament], and hardly escaped the powdering tubb, which the vulgar call a prison ; but now he swears that he will never put pen to paper for the prelats again, but betake himself to hispitchtKanneandTobacco and Pipe, and learne to sell his frothie Pots againe and give over Poetrie.' Whether Parker had ever been a tavern- keeper (as seems here implied) there is no evidence to show ; but he was not converted into a roundhead, as in 1643 he produced the words of the celebrated song, ' When the king enjoyes his owne again,' the author- ship being settled by the remark of Gammer Gowty-legs in 'The Gossips' Feast' (1647): ' By my faith Martin Parker never got a fairer brat ; no, not when he penned that sweet ballad, " When the king enjoyes his owne again."' The original refrain, however, was ' When the king comes home in peace again' (Roxburghe Collection of Ballads, iii. 256 ; Loyal Garland, 1671 and 1686; RITSON, Ancient Songs). Ritson calls it the most famous and popular air ever heard in this country. Invented to support the declining' interest of Charles I, the song served with, more success to keep up the spirits of the cavaliers and promote the succession of his son. It was naturally used to celebrate the Restoration, while after the revolution it became a loyal adherent of the Pretender. Parker perhaps died in 1656, when he is com- memorated in ' A Sportive Funeral Elegy,' written by ' S. F.' upon the ballad-writer, along with ' Robbin the Annyseed Seller/ and 'Archee' the king's jester [see ARM- STRONG, AKCHIBALD]. Parker's familiar signa- ture,'M.P.,'wasattached to numerous ballads after this date, but the popular initials may well have been borrowed by Lambert, Cotes, and other printers whom Parker had been in the habit of supplying. On the other hand, the assumption of Parker's death while he was still alive may have given point to a depreciatoiy 'elegy' such as that by ' S. F.,' who was probably one of Parker's rivals. Yet the fact that no retaliatory ode by Parker is discoverable must be considered as strong evidence that he was not alive after 1656. Equally at home in the sentimental and the Parker 253 Parker broadly humorous vein, Parker, who was a strict conservative in his art, must be con- sidered the worthiest seventeenth-century successor of William Elderton [q. v.] Dryden commends him as the best ballad-maker of liis day. Sheppard alluded to him in his 'Times Displayed' (1646) as That ballad-maker . . . now extold With the great name of poet ; and Flecknoe, in his ' Miscellania' (1653), spoke of him as inspired with the spirit of j balletting, though ' S. F.' mischievously at- tributed the inspiration to Parker's practice of bathing his beak' in nut-brown ale. In addition to broadsides and ballads printed in single sheets, Parker produced a number of small books, often mere chapbooks, of which the following are the most important : 1. ' A true Tale of Bobbin Hood ; or a brief Touche of the Life and Death of that Re- nowned Outlaw, Robert Earle of Hunting- don, who lived and died inA.D. 1198,' b.l. for T. Cotes, 1632, London, 8vo (Brit. Mus.) 2. ' The Nightingale Warbling forth her owne Disaster; or the Rape of Philomela,' 1632, 8vo. The only known copy of this quaint poem, which was dedicated to Henry Parker, lord Morley and Monteagle, is in the Huth collection. A few copies were, however, re- printed for A. Strettell, one of which is in the British Museum (cf. CORSER, Collectanea, and COLLIER, Bibl. Cat.) 3. ; Robin Con- science, or Conscionable Robin, in English meeter,' 1635, 12mo, Brit. Mus. A satirical ballad which overstepped the usual ballad limits, and had consequently to be printed in the form of a chapbook. It is reprinted in the 'Harleian Miscellany' (cf. HASLEWOOD, Brit. Bibliogr. ii. 548). 4. ' A briefe Dis- section of Germaines Affliction with Warre, Pestilence, and Famine, and other deducable Miseries, lachrimable to speak of; more la- mentable to partake of. Sent as a (friendly) monitor to England, warning her to beware of (generally) Ingratitude and Security, as also (Particularly) other greevous sinnes, the weight whereof Germany hath a long time felt' (verse), 1638, 8vo (Brit. Mus.) 5. ' The Poet's Blind Man's Bough, or have among you my Blind Harpers,' 1641, 8vo. The object of these verses was to reply with severity to some anonymous scribblers, the author of * Vox Borealis' among them, who had be- spattered Parker with abuse for being an ad- vocate of Laud. In it he says ' whatever yet was published by mee was known by Martin Parker, or M. P.' (see HASLEWOOD, Brit. Bibl. ii. 431; CORSER, Collect.^. 114; Bibl. Heber. p. 227). 6. ' Harry White his Humour,' n.d. 12mo. The only known copy is in the Bod- leian Library, and consists of a few leaves of comical opinions, each concluding with the words ' This is Harry White his humour.' It was reprinted in J. O. Halliwell's ' Literature of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Century,' illustrated (Brit. Bibliogr. ii. 549). Parker also appears to have produced Ro- mances, his ' Guy, Earl of Warwick,' having been entered at Stationers' Hall in 1640, while ' A most admirable Historic of that most renowned Christian Worthy, Arthur, King of the Britaines,' b.l., 4to, appeared with his well-known signature in 1660. More- over, in the mock romance of ' Don Zara del Fogo,' 1656, Parker is alluded to in a mar- ginal note as author of an heroic poem called ' Valentine and Orson.' Parker's most popular ballads included, besides a first draft of ' When the king enjoyes his owne again,' a revised and final version of the excellent ballad of ' The King and a poore Northerne Man, shewing how a Poore North- umberland man, a tenant of the king, being wronged by a lawyer (his neighbour), went to the king himself to make knowne his grievances. Full of simple mirth and merry plaine jests. Printed by Thos. Cotes, Lon- don, 1640' (reprinted by the Percy Society, 1841). The song ' When the stormy winds do blow' is moreover derived from an ori- ginal ballad by Parker, entitled ' Saylers for my Money,' but containing the words of the present title as a refrain (Pepys Collection, i. 420) ; a version, entitled ' Neptune's Raging Fury,' is printed in Ashton's 'Real Sailor- Songs,' 1891. Among the less-known ballads by Parker may be cited from the unique collection in the British Museum 'The Cooper of Norfolk ' (1625) ; ' Rochell her yielding to the Obedi- ence of the French King' (1628) ; 'An Ex- cellent New Medley' (1630); 'The Despe- rate Damsells Tragedy, or the Faithless Young Man' (1630) ; ' The Bonny Bryer, or a Lancashire Lasse, her sore Lamentation for the Death of her Love and her owne Reputation' (1630); 'A briefe Description of the Triumphal Show made by the Rt. Hon. Algernon Percie, Earl of Northumber- land, at his Installation into the princelie Fraternitie of the Garter, 13 May 1635' (re- printed in 1851) ; ' The Whoremongers Con- version' (1635); 'A Fayre Portion for a Fayre Mayd' (1635); 'A good Workeman needes never want Worke' (1635); 'Mans Felicity and Misery, which is a good Wife and a bad' (1635) ; ' The Honor of the Inns of Court Gentlemen' (1636); 'A Paire of Turtle Doves' (1640); 'A Messe of Good Fellows' (1640) ; ' John and Joan, or a mad Couple well met ' (1641) ; ' Have among you Parker 254 Parker good Women' (1641); 'Robin and Kate, a bad Husband converted by a good Wife' (1646) ; « The Distressed Virgin' (1655). The titles of others catalogued under ' M.P.' in the British Museum Library are given in Hazlitt's ' Bibliographical Collections.' A few additional ballads, such as ' The Pope's Pedigre ' and ' AWarning to all Lewd Livers,' probably written by Parker, are described in the Earl of Crawford's ' Catalogue of a Col- lection of English Ballads of the XVIIth and XVIIIth Centuries.' [Brydges's Censura Literaria, vii. 53 ; Corser's Collectanea Anglo-Poetica(Chetham Soc.),v. 110; Collier's Bibliogr. Cat. ii. 102 ; Crawford's Cat. p. 616 ; Chappell's Ancient Popular Music, i. 212 ; Kitson's Bibl. Anglo-Poetica ; Hindley's Old Book Collector's Miscellany, vol. iii. ; Ritson's Ancient Popular Poetry, vol. ii.;Dryden's Comedies, 1701, p. 217; Hazlitt's Bibliographical Collections; Lowndes's Bibliographer's Manual, iii. 1776; Add. MS. 24491, f. 101 (Hunter's ChorusVatum) ; Bibliotheca Heberiana ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. x. 212.] T. S. PARKER, MATTHEW (1504-1575), archbishop of Canterbury, born at Norwich, in the parish of St. Saviour, on 6 Aug. 1504, was son of William Parker, a calenderer of stuffs, and Alice his wife, whose maiden name was Monins. From memoranda made by Parker himself late in life, we learn that he was taught grammar by William Neve, whom he characterises as ' an easy and kind schoolmaster.' When only twelve years of age he lost his father ; his mother, who at- tained the age of eighty-two, married again, her second husband being John Baker, de- scribed as ' a gentleman,' who proved an ex- cellent stepfather. Of the surviving chil- dren by the first marriage, Matthew was the eldest ; the second, Botolph, of whom little is known, afterwards took orders ; Thomas, the third, became mayor of Norwich, and maintained throughout life fraternal affec- tion and admiration for his distinguished brother. Parker's relations with his half- brother, John Baker, were no less cordial, and the latter proved a generous benefactor to Corpus Christi College, Cambridge. In September 1522 Matthew was sent to Cambridge, mainly, though not entirely, at his mother's expense, and was there educated, ' partly at St. Mary's Hostel, and partly at Corpus Christi College' {Correspondence, Append, p. 481). In March 1522-3 he was elected a bible-clerk, and in 1525 was admitted B.A. On 22 Dec. 1526 he became a sub- deacon ; was ordained deacon on 20 April 1527, and priest on 15 June in the same year. In the following September he was elected a fellow of his college. In 1528 he commenced M.A. When Wolsey was found- ing Cardinal College (afterwards Christ Church) at Oxford, Parker was one of the promising young Cambridge scholars whom the cardinal invited to become fellows of the society ; but, at the advice of his friends, he declined the offer. It was about this time that he became associated with a group of students in the university who had a large share in bringing about the Reformation in England, and were widely known as the ' Cambridge Reformers.' Among their num- ber were Thomas Bilney [q. v.], Stafford, and Hugh Latimer [q. v.], with all of whom Parker formed a permanent friendship. The majority of this little band was mainly in- spired by Luther's writings, and espoused his doctrines. Parker, however, who, after at- taining to his bachelor's degree, had devoted seven years to the study of the fathers, saw much in Luther's teaching which gave him pause, and maintained an independence of judgment which contrasts very favourably with the strong partisanship of the Lutheran party generally. To these patristic studies, indeed, we may fairly attribute that greater moderation of spirit which he exhibited in questions of doctrine in after life and his dislike of the intolerance which characterised the Marian exiles on their return to Eng- land. To his acquirements as a theologian he i united a popular style of pulpit oratory, which induced Cranmer, in 1533, to license him to preach throughout the southern pro- vince ; he reluctantly consented to assume the office of chaplain to Anne Boleyn, to which he was appointed on 30 March 1535. With this appointment was associated the deanery of the college of St. John the Bap- tist at Stoke-by-Clare in Suffolk. The college had originally been a cell of the famous monastery at Bee, but was now a school for the education of the secular clergy. On 4 Nov. Parker was installed as dean. It was a pleasant retreat, the retirement and the duties of which were equally congenial to him ; and here, accordingly — at his 7 Tus- culanum,' as his friend Walter Haddon was wont to style it — the next twelve years of his life were mainly spent, varied, however, by occasional visits to Cambridge and to court. In the college over which he presided he took the warmest interest, drawing up new statutes for its government, and found- ing a grammar school in connection with it for the better instruction of its future mem- bers in Latin. The statutes which he gave were considered so judicious that in 1540 the Duke of Norfolk, when designing asimilar foundation at Thetford, took them fora model. Parker 255 Parker A noteworthy provision was one whereby the lecturer was required to deliver his discourse not only in Latin, but also in English, ' for the capacity of those that be not learned ' (STRYPE, Life, ed". 1821, i. 17). Parker was at this time in but poor health, in consequence of which a grace was passed in 1536 by the Cambridge senate allowing him to preach with his head covered. In 1535 he proceeded B.D., and on 1 March 1537 was appointed chaplain to the king ; in the following year he proceeded D.D. Although his name does not appear as one of the compilers of the ' Institution of a Chris- tian Man' (1537), he took a deep interest in the work, and his devotion to theological studies continued unabated. He did not, however, escape the imputation of heresy ; and in 1539 he was formally accused before Lord-chancellor Audley by one George Colt and other inhabitants of Clare, the allegations against him being the use of language that was either unauthorised or disloyal on such subjects as the Roman observance of Easter, the veneration of relics, and the purposes to which taxes were converted by the crown. Audley dismissed all the charges as frivolous, and exhorted Parker ' to go on and fear not ' (manuscript note on letter from Parker to Dr. Stokes, in Corp. Coll. Library). That he lost nothing in favour with those in power may be inferred from his presentation in 1542 to the living of Ashdon in Essex, and to a prebendal stall at Ely. On 30 April 1544 he resigned the rectory of Ashdon, and on the following day was presented to that of Burlingham in Norfolk. On the 4th of the ensuing December he was elected, in obedience to a royal mandate, master of his college at Cambridge. In the letter recom- mending him to the fellows he is described as one, ' as well for his approved learning, wisdom, and honesty, as for his singular grace and industry in bringing up youth in virtue and learning, so apt for the exercise of the said roome, as it is thought very hard to find the like for all respects and purposes ' (STKYPE, Life, i. 28). In his new capacity Parker exhibited his habitual energy and conscientiousness. He caused inventories of the goods of the college to be made, and enacted a rule for an inspec- tion of the same every three years. Finding the accounts in confusion, he reduced them to order, and directed that they should be annually written out on parchment. A careful inventory of the estates belonging to the society was prepared, with exact state- ments of their boundaries and rentals. He also, with the assistance of his friend, Dr. "William May [q. v.], revised the statutes, and instructed his secretary, John Joscelyn or Josselin [q. v.], to compile the history of the college (Historiola, pp. 38-40). On 25 Jan. 1544-5 he was elected to the office of vice-chancellor of the univer- sity, and on the 25th of the following Sep- tember was presented by. the college to the living of Landbeach in the county of Cam- bridge. His tenure of office was not unac- companied with anxiety. The performance at Christ's College of a scandalous play, en- titled ' Pammachius,' designed to bring the Roman ceremonial and the papacy into con- tempt, led to a rigorous inquiry being insti- tuted by Gardiner, then chancellor of the university; Parker unwisely sought to pal- liate the facts, and his conduct on this occa- sion lost him the good opinion of Gardiner for the rest of his career. The spoliation with which the colleges generally were threatened in the closing years of Henry's reign was manfully opposed by Parker, who also succeeded in averting for a time the suppression of his college at Stoke. On 16 Jan. 1545-6 he was appointed one of a commission of three to survey the property of all the colleges in the university ; and the report which the commission presented to Henry at Hampton Court proved the means of saving the university from further losses for a time. On the sequestration of Stoke College in the following reign, he received a pension of 401. per annum ; and shortly after (24 June 1547) he married Margaret, the daughter of Robert Harlestone, gentleman, of Mattishall, Norfolk, an ardent supporter of the reformed doctrines. On 7 Feb. 1548-9 he was again elected vice-chancellor (Corre- spondence, p. 482). On the outbreak of Ket's rebellion in 1549 he visited the camp near Norwich, and used his best endeavours to dissuade the rebels from further excesses, although at consider- able personal risk. With Martin Bucer [q. v.], who was for a short time regius professor of divinity at Cambridge, Parker lived on terms of closest friendship ; was appointed by him one of his executors ; and on his friend's death (February 1551) preached his funeral sermon. Throughout the reign of Edward VI Parker continued to grow rapidly in favour with the reformers, and on 7 Oct. 1552 was installed in the rich deanery of Lincoln. On the accession of Mary he was led to espouse the cause of Lady Jane Grey, and was one of a small party who supped with Northum- berland when the latter passed through Cambridge on his march for the north. He accordingly found himself completely ob- noxious to the authorities in power; the fact of his marriage alone supplying sufficient ground for depriving him of all his prefer- Parker 256 Parker ments. Throughout the reign, although he did not quit the realm, he lived in complete obscurity, and in continual fear of his place of concealment being discovered. On one occasion, being compelled to flee by night from his pursuers, he sustained severe injury through a fall from his horse, which alto- gether disabled him for a time, and from the •effects of which he never entirely recovered. Although under the necessity of frequently •changing his abode, he nevertheless contrived to carry on his studies, and, long after, de- clared that he thus passed a time of far more solid enjoyment than when immersed in the varied duties and anxieties of the episcopal palace (ib. p. 483). On the accession of Elizabeth he was one of the commissioners appointed (December 1558) to revise the prayer-book ; but an ague detained him in the country, and in that important work he had consequently no •share. It appears to have been his own wish to return to Cambridge, where he was anxious, above all things, to devote himself to the service of the university, the state of which he describes as ' miserable.' He soon, however, received a summons from Lord- keeper Bacon to repair to London ' for matter touching himself.' Surmising that he was marked out for high preferment, he plainly intimated his reluctance to leave Cambridge, declaring that he ' had rather have such a thing as Benet College ... a living of twenty nobles by the year at the most, than to dwell in the deanery of Lincoln, which is two hun- dred at the least ' (ib. p. 51). A second summons (30 Dec.), sent by Cecil in the name of the queen, made it clear that it was designed to appoint him to the vacant see of Canterbury. His ' nolo ' was emphatic, and he urgently petitioned Elizabeth to be excused from the office, alleging, among other reasons, his infirmity resulting from his accident. But the pressure brought to bear upon him was more than he could resist, and he ultimately yielded. That his reluc- tance was genuine can hardly be questioned. He long afterwards, indeed, privately de- clared that ' if he had not been so much bound to the mother ' (Anne Boleyn) ' he Tvould not so soon have granted to serve the •daughter' (SxRTPE, ii. 121). Nor, when the difficulties which he foresaw are con- sidered, can his conduct fairly be pronounced unreasonable, and not least among those •difficulties was the aversion with which Elizabeth was known to look upon clerical marriages, and the fact that, in the new ' In- junctions ' just issued, such marriages had been distinctly discouraged. But, his scruples once overcome, Parker showed himself as courageous and active as he had before been diffident, and even during the few months that preceded his consecration he ventured to confront the royal rapacity by successful opposition to a scheme whereby valuable lordships and manors were to be taken from certain bishoprics, and the loss imperfectly compensated by the bestowal of impropria- tions and tenths ( Correspondence, pp. 97-101). With equal courage he advised Elizabeth to remove the crucifix and lighted candles in her private chapel. It was no slight addition to his anxieties that it devolved upon him to provide for the safe custody of the deprived recusant bishops Cuthbert Tunstal, Thirlby, and others. By general admission, his treat- ment of these ecclesiastics, at whose hands he had himself suffered much, was lenient and humane. It was not until 18 July 1559, when the see of Canterbury had already been vacant for more than eight months, that the royal letters issued for Parker's election to the archbishopric. The election took place on 1 Aug., and on 9 Sept. the order for his consecration, as ' archbishop and pastor of the cathedral and metropolitan church of Christ at Canterbury,' was given under the great seal (State Papers, Dom. Eliz. vi. No.41 ). The ceremony acquired exceptional import- ance from the fact that the Roman ritual was not observed, a feature which led long after to the circulation of reports by unscru- pulous members of the Roman catholic party of a kind calculated to bring the validity of the whole ceremony into question. As it was, it was not carried into effect without difficulty. The three bishops originally ap- pointed to perform the act — Tunstal, Browne, and Poole — refused compliance; and on 6 Dec. a new commission was appointed, consisting of seven other bishops, who were empowered collectively to carry out the royal purpose. Of these seven, four — Barlow (formerly bishop of Bath and Wells), Scory (formerly bishop of Chichester), Coverdale (formerly bishop of Exeter), and Hodgkins (suffragan bishop of Bedford) — consented to perform the ceremony; and, the election having been confirmed on 9 Dec. at the church of St. Mary-le-Bow, the consecration took place on 17 Dec. in the chapel of Lam- beth Palace. Deeply conscious of the importance at- taching to the ceremony as directly affecting the whole question of episcopal succession in the church of England, Parker caused an account of the order of the rites and cere- monies used on the occasion to be drawn up in Latin and deposited with other manu- scripts, all of which he afterwards bequeathed Parker 257 Parker to Corpus Christ! College. Of the genuine- ness of this document there can be no ques- tion, and among the details which it esta- blishes the following are especially note- worthy : (1) That the royal mandate for the consecration was produced at the consecra- tion and read ; (2) that Parker took the re- quired oaths ; (3) that the presiding bishop proceeded with the litany, and that the re- maining service which he used was according to the form of the book prescribed by par- liament (i.e. the second prayer-book of Ed- ward VI) ; (4) that the archbishop received the imposition of the hands of all the four offi- ciating bishops ; (5) that, together with cer- tain others, he afterwards received the holy sacrament ; (6) that the ceremony was not privately performed, but that among the wit- nesses wereGrindal, bishop-elect of London, and two other bishops, the archbishop's regis- trary, the registrary of the prerogative court of Canterbury, and two notaries public (see GOODWIN, Account of the Rites and Cere- monies at the Consecration of Archbishop Parker, Cambr. 1841). This evidence alone suffices, consequently, to disprove the scan- dalous story, first circulated more than forty years later by unscrupulous Romanists, to the effect that Parker and others were ad- mitted bishops by Scory in an inn in Cheapside called the Nag's Head, and that the method of their admission was irregular and the manner irreverent (STRYPE, ii. 117-8). These misrepresentations became, however, long and widely current, and, though completely exposed by Archbishop Bramhall [q. v.], were still so freely circulated that Thomas Morton [q. v.],the eminent bishop of Durham, deemed it desirable to append a declaration to his will (15 April 1658), denouncing them as an 'abominable fiction,' which he believed to have proceeded from ' the Father of Lyes ' (BARWICK, Life, pp. 48, 111, 113) [see BAR- LOW, THOMAS]. In the following February Parker made his declaration, acknowledging the royal supremacy, and taking the oaths of homage and allegiance (State Papers, Dom. Eliz. xi. No. 23), and in the course of the ensuing Marchhe received from Nicholas Heath [q.v.], the deprived archbishop of York, and the other deprived bishops, a letter denouncing the theory of the new episcopate as subver- sive of the papal authority. The reply which he drew up (26 March 1560), and submitted to the approval of the queen and council, defines in the main the position of the great majority of the divines of the church of Eng- land since his time, as grounded on the Re- formation of Edward VI, and definitively repudiating the jurisdiction and doctrinal VOL. XLIII. decisions of the Roman pontiff ( Corresp. pp. 109-13). From this time Parker's personal history becomes to a great extent merged in the history of the church over which he presided, and he stands identified with the formation and direction of that great party afterwards known as the Anglican party, which sought to establish a media via between Romanism and puritanism. The difficulties attendant upon such a policy were, however, considerable. The Lutheran party would not accept the institution of bishops or the theory of epi- scopal succession. The reformers demurred at much that the prayer-book contained, as savouring of mediaeval superstition. The Roman catholic party, after the refusal of Elizabeth to receive the papal nuncio and to send representatives to the council of Trent, felt that the breach with Rome hardly admitted of being repaired. Elizabeth her- self openly supported Parker, and on 29 July 1560 dined with him at Lambeth ; but a few weeks later he was under the necessity of remonstrating with her on the manner in which the appointments to the northern sees were delayed in order that their revenues might be appropriated by the crown ; while the queen at one time threatened to carry into practical effect her dislike of clerical marriages. The temper and sound judg- ment with which, amid all these difficulties, Parker continued resolutely to pursue the policy which he had marked out, entitle him to high praise. That policy, as described in his own words, was one, not of innova-- tion, but of restoration ; it was his aim ' that that most holy and godly form of dis- cipline which was commonly used in the primitive church might be called home again.' In pursuance of this aim, he revived the powers of convocation, and defined his own authority in relation to that body under the new conditions resulting from the repu- diation of the authority of the Roman pon- tiff. With the assent of that body he revised the articles, which in 1562 were reduced from forty-two to thirty-nine, and substan- tially assumed the form finally agreed upon in 1571. He also instructed Walter Haddon [q. v.] to prepare a new edition of the Latin prayer-book for use in collegiate churches, and the extent to which the saints' days of the Roman calendar were retained in this compilation shows that he was desirous of conciliating, as far as possible, the consider- able Roman catholic element which still existed at the two universities. His most distinguished service to the theological studies of his day was, however, the publi- cation of the 'Bishops' Bible,' an undertaking s Parker 258 Parker •by which, from 1563 to 1568, his time and < quote the language of Strype, 'all the re- energies were largely occupied, although the mainder of his days were embittered by the feredit of originating the scheme would ap- : labours and pains ' in which he thus became pear to be due to Richard Cox [q. v.], bishop ' involved. The surplice and the square cap of Ely (see COOPER, Athence Cantabr. i. 440). But Parker undoubtedly bore the chief bur- den in carrying it into accomplishment, de- were especially objectionable to the party which favoured the Genevan discipline, and Sampson, dean of Christ Church, altogether Voting several years to the collection of ! refused to wear the cap. He was conse- rnaterials and making choice of the most j quently deprived of his office by the queen's 'competent scholars, and personally under- | orders, and placed in confinement. Parker taking the direction of the entire work. In j was deeply pained at such a result, and did assuming this function he required his co- his best to mitigate the rigour of the sen- ,adjutors studiously to abstain from the in- tence. At Canterbury the archiepiscopal palace sertion of notes and criticisms like those which had given such deep offence in Tyn- was a centre of sumptuous and even profuse dal's version. His actual share in the work hospitality ; and in 1565, at Whitsuntide, on of translation cannot now be accurately as- Trinity Sunday, and at the July assizes, the certaiiied ; but, according to the original as- principal clergy and laity were entertained signment of the different portions, as speci- at a series of splendid banquets. After the fied in a letter to Cecil (5 Oct. 1568), he was last occasion, on Parker's return to Lam- himself to undertake, in addition to the pre- beth, he received the distinguished compli- faces, &c., Genesis, Exodus, Matthew, Mark, ment of being appointed godfather, together and the Pauline Epistles, excepting Romans with the Duke of Norfolk, to Elizabeth's and 1 Corinthians. The harmonious spirit godson, Edwardus Fortunatus, the nephew in which he and his fellow-workers prose- : of the king of Sweden. cuted and completed their labours is indi- ! At Cambridge the zeal of the puritan party, cated by the fact that, in his will, he be- then led by Thomas Cartwright (1535-1603) queathed legacies to six of their number, [q. v.], occasioned both Parker and Cecil, the At the time of the completion he was too chancellor of the university, no little trouble, unwell to be able to present a copy to Eliza- In 1565 this feeling extended to painted beth in person ; but he addressed a letter windows and ' superstitious monuments ' to his sovereign, in which he pointed out generally, and Parker deemed it necessary to the chief features of difference between this make an example of one George Withers, a and the Genevan version, at the same time member of his own college, by suspending expressing his conviction that it would tend him from his fellowship. In St. John's and to the promotion of conformity if it were . Trinity the dislike to the surplice was so commanded that this version, and no other, j strong that some of the seniors of the aca- should be read in churches (State Papers, \ demic body, among whom was Whitgift, Dom. Eliz. xlviii. No. 6). addressed a letter to Cecil, urging that the In the midst of this congenial labour Parker 'Advertisements ' should not be made corn- found himself suddenly involved in an irritat- j pulsory. Cecil consulted Parker, whose ad- ing controversy, brought about by the publi- vice was against concession, and further de- cation in 1565 of his celebrated ' Advertise- | monstrations followed ; while, on the other ments,' a series of enactments drawn up by hand, it was deemed necessary to take pro- him, in concert with other bishops, 'partly | ceedings against Dr. John Caius[q.v.], master for due order in the public administration of of Caius College, and other members of the common prayers and using the holy sacra- university who were suspected of favouring ments, and partly for the apparel of all per- Romanism. sons ecclesiastical, by virtue of the queen's let- It was in immediate connection with these ters commanding the same.' The vestments events that, in 1570, a new code, compiled therein prescribed— the cope, the surplice, ] by Whitgift, but supervised by Parker in and the square cap — probably represented conjunction with Sandys and Grindal, was the minimum with which Elizabeth could j given to the university. By these statutes, be content; but, with her habitual evasive- afterwardsk-nownastheElizabethanstatutes, ness, she withheld her open approval, and ' the entire constitution of the university was it is generally agreed that the ' Advertise- materially modified, and, while the utmost ments,' as a whole, never received her formal j care was taken to guard against future inno- sanction (see Church Quarterly Review, xvii. 54-60). Parker had, accordingly, to bear the brunt of the disfavour with which they vation, the changes introduced amounted to a revolution in the history of the academic body. Of that revolution, Parker, in con- were received by the puritan party, and, to junction with the heads of houses, was the •Parker 259 Parker chief author, and incurred in consequence a corresponding amount of unpopularity among •the younger masters of arts, who were mostly favourable to puritanism, and who now made their appeal to Cecil. A series of objections ; was forwarded for the chancellor's considera- i tion. Cecil referred them to Parker, who, j in giving his opinion, denounced them as 'mere quarrels of envie against their rulers' (State Papers, Dom. Eliz. Ixxxviii. No. 1). The new statutes accordingly passed into law. The relations between Parker and the university, in his latter years, were thus far from being altogether cordial. His devotion to its interests underwent, however, no diminution, and found expression in connec- tion with other colleges besides his own. At the time that the contest respecting the new statutes was at its height, we find him pleading with Cecil that the endowment of Manchester College (then marked out for dissolution) might be settled on St. John's College, ' where you were brought up for the first beginning of your study ' ( Corresp. p. 365). But in little more than three months later (17 Aug. 1570) he lost his ' most be- loved and virtuous wife,' whose remains were interred in the Duke of Norfolk's chapel in Lambeth ; and for a considerable time after he laboured under severe mental de- pression. He roused himself when the tidings of the massacre on St. Bartholomew's eve (August 1572) reached England ; and re- garding, in common with many others, the captive Mary Queen of Scots as the real cause of the tragedy, he openly counselled her execution. At Cambridge a fresh cause of trouble presented itself in the following year, when Thomas Aldrich, who had been promoted to the mastership of Corpus Christi on Parker's recommendation, espoused the puritan doc- trines, refused to proceed B.D., and, on being censured by Burghley, resigned office in order to anticipate deprivation (MASTERS, Hist, of College of Corpus Christi, ed. 1753, pp. 110- 112). Of the now definitely organised puri- tan party Parker habitually spoke as ' irri- table precisians,' while they in turn stigma- tised him as ' the Pope of Lambeth.' His exercise of church patronage, which had hitherto been impartial and judicious, began to be directed almost solely with the view of checking the advance of the obnoxious doctrines ; while, conscious of the strength of the opposing current, headed as it was by the all-powerful Leicester, and of the waning fidelity of not a few among his own order, i he withdrew more and more from society, ' and went but seldom to court. In Septem- ber 1573 he was, however, visited by the queen herself at Canterbury. His royal guest and her courtiers were splendidly en- tertained, and on their departure the arch- bishop presented Elizabeth with a massive gold salt-cellar, valued at over two hundred marks, while each of the courtiers received a copy of the volume ' De Visibili Monarchia,' designed as a reply to the malignant treatise of Nicholas Sanders [q. v.] Again, after the royal visit, his spirits sank. Writing to Burghley in the followingNovember,he says: ' I have of late been shamefully deceived by some young men, and so I have been by some older men' (Corresp. p. 450). A year later he writes : ' I have little help, when I thought to have most. I toye out my tyme, partly with copieing of books, partly in devising ordinances for scholers to helpe the ministry, partly in genealogies and so forth' (STETPE, Life, Append. No. 95). He roused himself, however, to exercise his authority in order- ing the discontinuance of ' prophesyings ' in the diocese of Norwich, where puritanism largely prevailed. The privy council, under the influence of Sandys and Leicester, en- deavoured to set the prohibition aside ; but Elizabeth supported the primate, and the prophesyings were discontinued (ib. bk. iv. c. 37). In December in the same year his second son, Matthew, was carried off, at the age of twenty-three. His own health now began rapidly to fail; .and, although his memory and mental faculties continued un- impaired to the last, ' the rheumatic Tempsis,' as he terms it, proved an effectual barrier to his passage over from Lambeth to attend the meetings of the privy council. He suffered acutely from the stone, and in March 1575 more alarming symptoms of the malady be- gan to appear, to which he ultimately suc- cumbed on 17 May following. Parker was buried in his private chapel at Lambeth, where he had already caused his tomb to be placed; and his funeral, of which Strype has printed the ' order,' was honoured by a large and august following. An inscription, in Latin elegiacs, composed by Walter Haddon, was carved on the stone. This monument was, however, entirely de- stroyed in 1648, by the order of Colonel Scot the regicide, when Parker's remains were also disinterred and buried under a dunghill. After the Restoration Archbishop Sancroft caused them to be restored to their original resting-place, and composed an inscription, which he placed in the antechapel, record- ing both the act of desecration and the re- storation of the monument. Parker died wealthy; but his wealth and the means by which it was acquired have been the subject of much misrepresentation. s2 Parker 260 Parker As an example of those means, Froude (Hist, of England, ed. 1870, x. 410) has selected the faculties granted for minors to succeed to benefices, a survival of abuses which had prevailed under the Roman church, and which Grindal, on his accession to the primacy, altogether abolished. In justice to Parker, it is to be noted that this practice appears to have gone on as a tradition which, as Strype says, he ' liked not of,' and he even offered in convocation to use his endeavours to have the court of faculties dissolved. This offer was not approved ; but Parker, on becoming aware of certain irregularities which had sprung up in connection with the practice, issued ' Observations for Orders to be taken in the Court of Faculties,' whereby the conditions under which faculties were granted and the fees made payable were strictly determined (STRYPE, bk. iv. c. 2). In reality it was one of Parker's chief diffi- culties as primate that he found himself under the necessity of systematically oppos- ing the rapacity of Elizabeth's courtiers, especially in connection with impropriations. Their plundering was, however, encouraged by Leicester; and Parker, when on his death- bed, addressed a letter to the queen (which appears never to have been sent) protesting against the spoliation of the revenues of the church, which was still going on, and cen- suring both Burghley and Lord-keeper Bacon for their complicity in these acts of malver- sation. His private fortune had been considerably diminished by generous benefactions during his lifetime, and the remainder was be- queathed in a like spirit. ' He was never of that mind,' says Strype, ' to scrape together to leave great possessions to children.' Prior to his death a handsome new street in Cam- bridge, which he named University Street, leading from the schools to Great St. Mary's, had been constructed at his sole expense, and a legacy to the master and fellows of Corpus Christi College provided for its maintenance in good repair. To the university library he presented in 1574 twenty-five manuscripts and twenty-five volumes printed on parch- ment, all provided with chains, together with fifty volumes of commentators on the Old and New Testament; of these a complete list is printed at the end of the edition of his ' De Antiquitate Britannicae Ecclesise ' by Drake, published in 1729. To his own col- lege, from the day when, a humble bible- clerk, he had plastered the ceiling of the room below the library, down to the bequest of his magnificent collection to the library itself, he was an untiring benefactor. Gifts of ground, more liberal commons, numerous repairs, valuable plate, a gallery adjoining' the master's lodge, a fund for the mainte- nance of the hall fire, and, finally, the ' His- tory ' of the college, as compiled under his directions by his secretary, John Josselin, successively attested his munificence. The manuscripts which he bequeathed to the library, styled by Fuller ' the sun of English antiquity,' must, however, in the estimation of posterity, outweigh all his other benefactions. The original list of the books, transcribed on vellum, is preserved in Corpus Christi College Library, with a note (6 Aug. 1593) by John Parker, that the missing vo- lumes ' weare not found by me in my father's Librarie, but either lent or embezeled,whereby I could not deliver them to the colledge.' Of this collection some account is given by Strype (bk. iv. c. 2) ; and a catalogue was drawn up and printed by Thomas James (1578P-1629) [q. v.] in his < Ecloga,' the numerous defects of which induced William Stanley, master of the college (169&-8), to Eablish in 1722 a fresh catalogue in folio, ut this, again, although a great improve- ment on the former, was wanting in critical accuracy, and was superseded by the pub- lication in 1777 of the catalogue by James Nasmith, a former fellow of the society. ' Parker's appreciation of what would be interesting to posterity,' says the Rev. S. S. Lewis (the late accomplished librarian of the college), ' is nowhere more clearly shown than in the volume (No. 119) of autograph letters of his contemporaries ; these include signed letters by King Edward VI, by queen Anna de Bouillan [sic], by Colet, Luther, Calvin, and almost every notable character of the Reformation age.' He also founded the grammar school at Rochdale in Lancashire, the deed of founda- tion of which is preserved in the college library ; and rebuilt the great hall at Can- terbury. It is, indeed, greatly to Parker's honour that, amid the onerous duties and envenomed controversies which so largely absorbed his time and energies throughout his primacy, his love for learning and care for his college and his university remained unimpaired. His position gave him exceptional oppor- tunities for securing and preserving literary treasures, and he turned them to the best account. Within a few months after his con- secration we find him instructing John Bale [q. v.] to use his best endeavours to secure such manuscripts as were still to be rescued from the wreck of the monasteries, and Bale's reply (July 1560) is one of the most in- teresting documents relating to the learning of the period (Cambr. Ant. Soc. Comm. iii. Parker 261 Parker 157-73). In May 1561 Flacius Illyricus ; wrote to Parker from Jena, stating that he had recently seen Bale, who had informed him that he had already acquired a con- siderable collection; Flacius at the same time throws out the suggestion that the bringing together such treasures, especially those illustrating church history, and pro- Tiding for their safe keeping, is distinctly one of the duties of the state. We may fairly conjecture that it was partly in con- sequence of this suggestion that Parker about this time obtained from the privy council an order authorising him to ' borrow,' either di- rectly or through his agents, all the ancient [ records and monuments that were in the i hands of private persons. After Bale's death Parker succeeded in discovering where he had deposited his collections in Ireland, which, on the accession of Mary, the former had deemed it necessary to conceal ; and, , writing to Cecil, he says : ' I have bespoken i them, and am promised to have them for . money, if I be not deceived' (Corresp. p. j 198). On the continent his agents were equally active, and he thus succeeded also in arresting that extensive exportation of in- valuable literary treasures from the country of which Bale and Strype speak alike with so much pathos (STRYPE, ii. 498-9). Another of his agents was Stephen Batman [q. v.], j who asserts that in the space of four years he had secured no less than six thousand seven hundred volumes for his employer (see The Doome warning all Men to Judgement, p. , 400). Among others from whom he received i considerable assistance were John Stowe | {q. v.] and "William Lambarde [q. v.] ; while, j at Lambeth, he employed a complete staff of transcribers, and others competent to illumi- j nate, bind, and engrave illustrations. It is to these enlightened efforts that we i are indebted for the earliest editions of Crildas, Asser, ^Elfric, the Flores His- toriarum, Matthew Paris, and others of our most important early chroniclers. Of these some account is given by Strype (bk. iv. c. 2), but a more critical estimate of the value of ' each edition is to be found in the prefaces i to the recent editions in the Rolls Series by the respective editors. The extent to which ; Parker is to be held deserving of censure for j the liberties taken with the texts of these authors, especially Asser and Matthew Paris, for which he certainly made himself re- sponsible, is a somewhat difficult question. In the preface to Asser (fol. v.) he expressly declares that he has scrupulously abstained from tampering with the text, but this asser- tion is altogether incompatible with the internal evidence. Sir F. Madden was of opinion (Pref. to Matthew Paris, p. Ixix) that he was deceived by the scholars whom he employed, and that the alterations were made without his knowledge. If such were the case, he paid the penalty of taking to himself credit for a larger amount of editorial labour than he was able personally to per- form. The generally uncritical character of the scholarship of that age should, however, be taken into account, and we may regard it as certain that Parker would never have stooped to actual suppressio veri like that practised by his contemporary, John Foxe, in his ' Martyrology ' (see STRYPE, ii. 503). One of Parker's great objects was to revive and stimulate the study of the Saxon lan- guage ; and it was with this view that he printed the Latin text of Asser in Saxon characters (Pref. fol. iiii, v). He also em- ployed John Day [q. v.], the printer, in 1566 to cut the first Saxon type in brass, and even projected the compilation of a Saxon lexicon (SiRYPE, ii. 514). In the selection of his chaplains Parker was singularly happy, as is shown by the fact that no less than six of their number were afterwards deemed worthy of being raised to the episcopal bench. These were : Nicholas Robinson [q. v.], bishop of Bangor ; Richard Curteys [q. v.], bishop of Chiches- ter; Edmund Scambler [q. v.l, bishop of Peterborough; Thomas Bickley fq.v.],bishop of Chichester in 1585 ; John Still [q. v.J, master of St. John's and Trinity at Cam- bridge, and bishop of Bath and Wells ; Ed- mund Guest [q. v.], bishop of Salisbury. Though highly esteemed by Elizabeth, he was but an indifferent courtier. He shunned all occasions of pomp and parade, his natural bashfulness having been increased, according to his own statement (Corresp. p. 199), 'with passing those hard years of Mary's reign in obscurity.' He avoided the society of the great, and especially that of foreigners ; and at the council-board he sat diffident and mostly silent. His modesty, however, con- ciliated those who disapproved his policy, and by the great majority of his contem- poraries to whom the fame and prosperity of England were dear he was honoured and esteemed. In the exercise of hospitality he was materially aided by his wife, whose tact and genial disposition signally fitted her for such duties ; and Elizabeth herself, touched by the grace and courtesy of her reception when on a visit to Lambeth Palace, but unable alto- gether to suppress her dislike of clerical ma- trimony, took leave of her hostess with the oft-quoted words : ' Madam I may not call you ; mistress I am ashamed to call you ; Parker 262 Parker but yet I thank you ' (Nugce Antiquce, ii 46). Parker had four sons, of whom two, Mat- thew and Joseph, the second and fourth sons, died in infancy ; the eldest, named John, was born at Cambridge on 5 May 1548, and mar- ried Joanna, daughter of Cox, bishop of Ely ; he was knighted in 1603, and died in 1618. The third son, whose name was also Mat- thew, was born on 1 Sept. 1551, and married Frances, daughter of William Barlow [q. v.], bishop of Chichester. Of the latter two, Strype says that they were 'very hopeful young men, and adorned with all their father's and mother's manners.' Parker had also a daugh- ter named Martha, who was baptised at St. Benet's, Cambridge, on 29 Aug. 1550. There is an oil portrait of Parker in the hall of Corpus Christi College, and another, in water-colours, in the manuscript copy of the college statutes in the college library, the latter taken when he was in his seventieth year ; there are also portraits in the uni- versity library, at Trinity College, at Lam- beth Palace, and in the guildhall at Norwich. Of these there are numerous engravings by Hogenberg, P. a Gunst, Vertue, Michael Tyson, Picart, and in Holland's ' Hercoologia ; ' the best is that by Vertue, prefixed to the edition of the ' De Antiquitate ' by Drake, where he is represented in a sitting posture. There is a bibliography of his writings and his editions of authors in Cooper's ' Athense Cantabrigienses ' (i. 332-6) ; this has been reprinted, although very inaccurately and with numerous omissions, in the ' Life ' by Hook. In 1572 the ' De Antiquitate Ecclesise et Privilegiis Ecclesiae Cantuariensis cum Archiepiscopis ejusdem 70' was printed by John Day at Lambeth — a folio volume, and said to be the first privately printed book in England. On 9 May in the following year Parker sent a copy to Burghley, and in his letter describes his object in the compilation of the volume to be ' to note at what time Augustine, my first predecessor, came into this land, what religion he brought in with him, and how it was continued, fortified, and increased' (Corresp. p. 425). The con- tents of the book in its complete form in- clude six distinct treatises : 1. ' De Vetustate Britannicse Ecclesise Testimonia ' (45 pp.) 2. 'De Archiepiscopis Ecclesiae Cantuariensis septuaginta ' (424 pp.), a series of lives of the archbishops, from Augustine to Cardinal Pole, the life of ' Matthseus ' (i.e. Parker, the seventieth archbishop) , being temporarily kept back; this was, however, compiled by Josselin, and, as is shown by the language employed (see p. 23), was written during Parker's lifetime. Strype, indeed, is of opinion that the manu- script was ' corrected, augmented, and per- fected ' by the archbishop himself, although it may fairly be supposed that Josselin alone was responsible for the eulogy. 3. ' Cata- logus Cancellariorum, Procancelliorum, Pro- curatorum, ac eorum qui in Achademia Cantabrigiensi ad gradum Doctoratus as- pirauerunt. Et numerus omnium Gradua- torum, etc., ab An. Dom. 1500, & an. Hen. VII 15, usque ad annum 1571.' 4. 'In- dulta Regum,'or royal charters and privileges bestowed on the university from Henry III to Elizabeth, &c. 5. Catalogue of the books presented by the archbishop to the uni- versity library in 1574. 6. ' De Scholarum Collegiorumque in Academia Cantabrigiensi Patronis atque Fundatoribus.' Although, in the letter above quoted^ Parker tells Burghley that he has not pre- sented the volume ' to four men in the whole realm,' adding that ' peradventure it shall never come to sight abroad,' it is certain that the whole work, including the ' Matthaeus,' soon became known to the puritan party, whose susceptibilities were roused by the manner in which it traced back the tradi- tions of the English church of Elizabeth to Augustine, as well as by the ornate cha-r i racter of the volume generally, and the insertion of the episcopal arms of the dif- i ferent sees on some of the pages, a feature for which Parker himself half apologises to Burghley (Corresp. p. 425). In 1574 the puritan feeling led to the appearance of a I duodecimo volume entitled 'The Life of the : 70' [i.e. seventieth] 'Archbishopp off Can- terbury presently sittinge Englished, and to be added to the 69, lately sett forth in Latin.' Then follows a loose and imperfect transla- tion of the ' Matthaeus,' the production, Strype conjectures, of the notorious John Stubbs [q. v.], with marginal notes, which are with perfect justice characterised by the same au- thority as ' foolish, scurrilous, and malicious/ Parker himself being taxed with the author- ship of the Latin original. To the 'Life' is appended a still more scurrilous tractate en- titled ' To the Xtian reader, peace in Christe and warre with Antechriste,' and devoted to acrimonious criticism of the ' De Antiquitate ' generally. It is certain that the copies of the 'De Antiquitate ' which got ' abroad ' differed materially. The title of the translation of the ' Matthseus ' above quoted, for example, shows that the copy of the former, with which the translator was acquainted, did not contain the ' Matthaeus ;' and T. Baker, in a manuscript note on p. 487 of his copy of the ' Life ' by Strype, gives it as his opinion that the trans- Parker 263 Parker lation was made from the manuscript copy lodged by Parker ' inter archiva ' (i.e. the registry) of the university (see Catalogue of MSS. in the Library of the University of Cambridge, v. 344). This serves to explain the fact that when, in 1605, a new edition of the ' De Antiquitate ' was printed at Hanover, it did not contain the ' Matthseus.' This edition is, however, defective and faulty in many respects. A third, and greatly im- proved, edition was printed in London by VV. Bowyer in 1729, and edited by Samuel Drake, D.D. (1686 P-1753) [q. v.] ; this, in addition to the contents of the first edition, contains ' Fusior Augustini Htstoria : Opus rarum ac, nisi quatuor in exemplaribus, frustra quserendum.' Of Parker's other compositions, the follow- ing are in manuscript in the library of Corpus Christi College : ' Statuta Collegii de Stoke juxta Clare,' MS. cviii. pp. 155-71 ; ' Ora- 'tiones habitae coram senatu Cantab.,' cvi. pp. 417*, 419*, 423*, 428* ; black-paper book of the University MS. cvi. p. 45 ; black-paper book of the proctor's accounts, cvi. p. 48; ' The Entry of the most sacred Majestie Imperiall, done in the city of Ausboura [Augsburg] the xv daie of June,' 1530, cxi. p. 359; ' Injunctiones datse in Visitatione,' 1570, cxx. art. 9; 'Breves Notse de Regulis Eccl. Gall, et Belg. praescribendis,' civ. p. 239. The following are in the Lansdowne collection : ' A Note of the Differences be- tween King Edward the Sixth's Common Prayer and that of her Majesty,' cxx. art. 4 ; ' A collection of titles or instances in and for which Faculties may have been granted,' cix. art. 24. During his residence at Lincoln Parker made extensive collections relating to the property of the chapter and the deanery, and the ' Novum Registrum ' of 1440 belonging to that foundation was bequeathed by him, along with other documents which he had transcribed, to the library of his college at Cambridge (see Statutes of Lincoln Cathedral, ed. Bradshaw and Wordsworth, pt. i. pp. 182-4). The appendix to the ' Life ' by Strype con- tains one hundred and six original documents and letters, among which the following were either drawn up by Parker himself or under his direction : (vii) Against alienation of the revenues of the church ; (viii) Rules for the order and government of the ministers of the foreigners' churches planted in England ; (ix) Journal of memorable things happen- ing to him from the year of his birth to the year wherein he was made archbishop ; (xi) Articles for the dioceses, to be inquired of in the archbishop's metropolitical visita- tion ; (xii) Statutes for the government and settlement of the hospitals of St. John the Baptist in Canterbury and St. Nicholas in, Harboldown ; (xiv) The archbishop's secret letter to the queen, persuading her to marry ; (xxviii) Ordinances accorded by the aroh-< bishop of Canterbury ... in his province; (xxxii) The manner how the church of England is administered and governed ; (xxxiii) A dietary, being ordinances for the prices of victuals and diet of the clergy, for the preventing of dearths ; (xl) For orders in apparel and other things at Oxford ; (liii) Articles to be inquired of, etc. ... in all and singular cathedral and collegiate churches within his province of Canterbury ; (Iviii) Statues for the hospital of Eastbridgo in Canterbury ; (Ixxxi) ' Oratio coram Synodo, 9 Maii 1572 ;' (Ixxxiii) Preface before a new translation of the Old Testament, set forth by him ; (Ixxxiv) Preface before the New- Testament ; (xcii) ' Tenor Injunctionum . . . in metropolitana et ordinaria visitatione cathedralis ecclesise Christi Cant.,' 7 Oct. 1573. The following are printed in other collec^ tions : ' An Admonition for the necessity of the present time ... to all such as shall intend hereafter to enter the state of Matri- mony godly and agreeable to law,' London, 1560, 1563 (inWilkins's 'Concilia/ iv. 244) ; ' A Defence of Priests' Marriages . . . against a civilian naming himself Thomas Martin,' &c., London, 4to, n.d. ; 'A godly and neces- sary Admonition of the Decrees and Canons of the Counsel of Trent,' &c., ' lately trans- lated out of Latin,' London, 4to, 1564 ; ' A Brief and Lamentable Consideration of the Apparel now used by the Clergy of England,' London, 1565 (in Strype's ' Annals,' i. 492); ' An Examination ... of a certain Declara,- tion lately put in print in the name and de- fence of certain Ministers of London refus- ing to wear the Apparel prescribed by the Laws,' &c., London, 4to, 1566 ; preface to a sermon by Abbat ^Elfric, 'Of the Paschal Lamb,' published under the title of ' A Tes- timonie of Antiquitie shewing the Auncient Fayth in the Church of England touching the Sacrament of the Body and Blonde of the Lord . . . above 600 years ago,' London [1567], Oxford, 1675; 'Articles to be en- quired of within the Diocese of Canterbury . . . in the yeare of our Lorde God MDLIX ' (inWilkins's • Concilia,' iv. 257); 'Liber quorundam canonum discipline ecclesise Anglicanee anno MDLXXI,' London, n.d. (in same) ; ' Articles of Enquiry within the Diocess of Winchester in his Metropolitical Visitation,' London, n.d. ; ' Progress of Queen Elizabeth through the County of Kent in J/he Parker Parker year 1573 ' (in a few copies of the ' De An- tiquitate,' and in Nichols's 'Progress of Eliza- beth,' ed. 1823, i. 347) ; ' Statuta qusedam edita 6 Maii MDLXXIII, et auctoritate sua in curia de arcubus publicata ' (in Wilkins's I 1 Concilia,' iv. 273). The following, in ' A List of Occasional ! Forms of Prayer and Services used during the Reign of Queen Elizabeth ' (printed in the ' Liturgical Services,' edited by the Rev. ; W. K. Clay for the Parker Society, Cambridge, ' 1847), are attributed to Parker, and possess [ considerable interest from their association with important contemporary events : ' A Form of Praver commanded to be used for Her Majestys* Safety,' &c. [1559-60], p. 458 ; ' A Shorte Fourme and Order to be used in Common Prayer Thrise a Weke for Sesonable ! Wether,' pp. 458, 475 ; ' A Prayer to be used lor the Present Estate in Churches,' &c., p. 476 ; ' A Fourme to be used in Common Prayer Twyse a Weke . . . duryng this tyme of Mortalitie,' &c., 30 Julii, 1563, p. 478; ' A Fourme, etc. ... to Excite and Stirre Up all Godly People to Pray unto God for the Preservation of those Christians that are now Invaded by the Turke in Hungry' [1563], p. j 537 ; ' A Prayer,' p. 538 ; < A Thankes Geving for the suppression of the late Rebellion' [1569-70], p. 538; 'A Fourme of Common Prayer to be used, and so commanded by aucthoritie of the Queenes Majestic, and necessarie for the present tyme and state,' j 1572 (occasioned by the massacre of St. Bar- '. tholomew), p. 540. Parker also published ' The whole Psalter translated into English Metre, which con- tayneth an hundred and fifty Psalmes. Im- printed at London by John Daye. Cum gratia et privilegio Regise Maiestatis per De- cennium,' n. d. (with translation into English j metre of the ' Veni Creator ' and music for same. C. C. Coll. Libr.) The texts of the chroniclers which he edited are : ' Flores Historiarum per Mat- thaeum Westmonasteriensem collecti, prse- cipue de rebus Britannicis ab exordio mundi usque ad A.D. 1307,' London, fol., 1567-70, with a preface of considerable length ; ' Al- fredi Regis res gestae ab Asserio Shirbir- niensi Episcopo conscriptse,' London, fol., 1570 ; ' Matthsei Paris. Monachi Albanensis, Angli, Historia major, a Guilielmo Con- qusestore ad ultimum annum Henrici tertii,' London, fol. 1571 ; ' The Gospels of the Fower Evangelists translated in the olde Saxons tyme out of Latin into the vulgar tongue of the Saxons,' &c., London, 4to, 1571 ; ' His- toria brevis Thomse Walsingham ab Edwardo primo ad Henricum quintum et Ypodigma Neustriae vel Xormannise,' London, fol., 1574. The manuscript Xo.400 in C.C. College Li- brary of the ' Descriptio Kambriae ' of Giraldus Cambrensis is probably the work of one of Parker's transcribers, and is pronounced by Mr. Dimock (Giraldi Opera, v. pref.) worth- less as a text. [The Life and Acts of Matthew Parker, the first Archbishop of Canterbury in the Reign of Elizabeth, under whose Primacy and Influence the Reformation of Religion was happily effected and the church of England restored and esta- blished upon the Principles whereon it stands to this Day, by John Strype, fol., London, 1711; of this edition there is a copy in St. John's Col- lege Library, Cambridge, with numerous manu- script notes by Thomas Baker (1656-1740) [q.v.], Strype's personal friend, and also by Richardson, editor of Godwin's ' De Praesulibus ; ' on the fly- leaf Baker has transcribed from a letter from, the author (11 Feb. 1695) some lines in which he expresses himself apprehensive that his work will not be favourably received by the episcopal bench, ' tho' all I have writ is but matter of fact and history;' published also, in 3 vols. Svo.by the Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1821 ; Historiola Collegii Corporis Christi, by John Josselin, edited for Cambridge Ant. Soc. by John Willis Clark, M.A. (the notes by the editor are especially valuable) ; Concio ad Clemm, a T. Browne, Cantabrigise, 1688, annexum est Instrumentum Consecrationis Matth. Parker, &c.; Nasmith's Catalogus Librorum MSS. quos Collegio Corporis Christi et B. Mariae Virginis legavit M. Parker, Cambridge, 1777; Catalogue of MSS. in the University Library of Cambridge, iii. 145- 159 ; Carlisle's Endowed Grammar Schools of England and Wales, ii. 718-19 ; Masters's History of the College of Corpus Christi (1753), pp. 75-101 ; Correspondence (letters by and to Parker, A.D. lf>35-75), ed. for Parker Society by John Bruce, esq., and Rev. T. T. Perowne, Cam- bridge, 1 853 ; Lemon's Calendar of State Papers, 1547-1580; Eadie's English Bible, c. 39; Willis and Clark's Architectural History of the Uni- versity and Colleges of Cambridge, vols. i. and ii. ; Hook's Lives of Archbishops of Canterbury, new ser., vol. iv. (a vigorous sketch, supplying a large amount of information, but deficient in ac- curacy) ; Wordsworth's Letter on the Succession of Bishops in the English Church, 1892 ; Mullin- ger's Hist, of the University of Cambridge, vol. ii. : Denny and Lacey, De hierarchia Anglicana (1896).] J. B. M. PARKER, SIR NICHOLAS (1547- 1619), military commander, son of Thomas Parker of Ratton in Sussex, by Eleanor, daughter of William Waller, was born in 1547. He is first mentioned as commanding the soldiers on board the galleon Leicester in Fenton's voyage in 1582 [see FExroy, EDWARD]. He afterwards served in the army in the Low Countries, and was knighted by Lord Willoughby in 1588. In 1589 he was Parker 265 Parker master of the ordnance for the forces in France under Willoughby; in 1592 he com- manded a hundred lances in the Low Countries, and had still the same command in April 1596. In September 1596 he wrote to Cvil, begging that in consideration of his long anJ faithful service in the wars, and of having h^-1 great losses, he might have a regiment, if fcny forces were sent to Flanders, ' as a comfort for his latter days.' In 1597 he had command of a detachment of soldiers in the Islands' voyag? under Essex, and in October was appointed to command in Sussex, on threat of invasion. In 1598 he was deputy lieutenant of Cornwall, and governor of Pen- dennis Castle, in which post he continued apparently till his death, on 9 March 1619. He was also governor of Plymouth in suc- cession to Sir Ferdinando Gorges rq. v.] from 1601 to 1603. In 1602 he was named in the charter of the Virginia Company as one of the adventurers ; and another of them, Adrian Moore, married Parker's daughter Anne. After Moore's death she married Sir John Smith, a name whose frequency renders iden- tification difficult. [Brown's Genesis of the United Spates ; Calen- dars of State Papers, Dom. and East Indies ; Lediard's Naval Hist. pp. 185, 357.] J. K. L. PARKER, SIR PETER (1721-1811), ; admiral of the fleet, son of Rear-admiral Christopher Parker (d. 1765), and said, on very doubtful authority, to be descended from Matthew Parker [q. v.], archbishop of Canterbury, was born, probably in Ireland, in 1721. As a lad, he is said to have served underhisfather ; afterwards he WHS probably in the West Indies in the fleet under Vernon ; in 1743 he was in the Mediterranean, and in the summer was promoted by Mathews to be lieutenant of the Russell, from which he was moved in November to the Firedrake bomb, and in the following January to the Barfleur, flagship of Rear-admiral William Rowley fa. v.] In her he was present in the act ion off Toulon on 11 Feb. 1743-4, and on 19 March was appointed to the Neptune, flagship of Vice-admiral Richard Lestock [q. v.] On 6 May 1747 he was promoted to be captain of the Margate, a small frigate of 24 guns fitting out at Kinsale, where his father was then residing. In October he brought her to Plymouth, and for the next six months was employed in convoy duty in the Channel and North Sea. He was then ordered to the Mediterranean, whence he returned in April 1749. The Margate was then paid off, and Parker placed on half-pay. In March 1 755 he was appointed regulating captain at Bristol, and in Mav commissioned the Woolwich at Portsmouth. In the summer he convoyed the trade for the Baltic to the Sound, and, returning to Yarmouth in the end of Sep- tember, wrote that some men pressed from a Guinea ship just before he sailed had brought on board a malignant fever, which had run through the whole ship's company. In 1757 the Woolwich went to the West Indies with Commodore John Moore (1718- 1779) [q. v.], who in January 1759 moved Parker into the Bristol. In her he took part in the unsuccessful attack on Martinique and in the reduction of Guadeloupe. In May Moora again moved him into the Bucking- ham, in which he returned to England in the following year, and in 1761 took part in the reduction of Belle-Isle by Commodore Keppel. In August 1762 Parker was ap- pointed to the Terrible, which was paid off at the peace, when Parker was put on half- pay. For the next ten years he lived, appa- rently, in Queen's Square, Westminster. In 1772 he was knighted ; but his repeated ap- plications for employment passed unheeded, till in October 1773 he was appointed to the Barfleur, guardship at Portsmouth, and in October 1775 to command a small squadron going out to North America, He hoisted his broad pennant on board the Bristol of 50 guns, and sailed from Ports- mouth on 26 Dec., and from Cork in the end of January; but trying the direct passage and meeting bad weatner, he did not reach Cape Fear till the beginning of May. It was intended to attack Charlestown, but it was a month before the squadron could put to sea, and not till 28 June could it attempt to force the entrance of Charlestown Harbour past the batteries on Sullivan's Island. The channel between this and the mainland was reported to be fordable at low water, and it was arranged that the land forces should take the batteries in the rear while the ships engaged them in front. But the tide, banked up by the wind, did not run out sufficiently to render this possible, while, at the same time, the water in front of the forts was too shallow to permit the ships to come within effective range. The result was disastrous. Three of the frigates took the ground ; one could not be got off, was set on fire and abandoned, her flag, by some gross neglect, being left to fall into the hands of the enemy. The bomb was disabled, and the burden of the attack virtually fell on the two 50-gun ships, Bristol and Experiment, which, after maintaining a stubborn fight for nearly ten hours, were obliged to draw off, with a loss of nearly two hundred men killed and wounded. After this sanguinary repulse Parker joined Parker 266 Parker Lord Howe at New York, and took part in the reduction of Long Island. In December he was detached with a small squadron for the reduction of Rhode Island, and remained there as senior officer for the next few month?. On 28 April 1777 he was promoted to th<; rank of rear-admiral, and on 11 June was appointed commander-in-chief at Jamaica. It was some time before he received the order, and did not leave Rhode Island till No- vember. At Jamaica he remained during the war, being promoted to be vice-admiral on 19 March 1779. He returned to England in August 1782, with his flag on board the Sandwich, carrying with him the Count de Grasse and the principal French officers who had been taken prisoners on 12 April. His services were rewarded by a baronetcy, 28 Dec. 1782 ; on 24 Sept. 1787 he was promoted to the rank of admiral, and in 1793 was ap- pointed commander-in-chief at Portsmouth, in which post he continued till 16 Sept. 1799, when he was promoted to be admiral of the fleet. He died in Weymouth Street, London, on 21 Dec. 1811. Parker is now best remembered as the early patron of Nelson ; and it has been suggested that he must have had a remarkable insight into character to have discerned, in the boy- lieutenant, the future hero of the Nile and Trafalgar. But Parker was as unscrupulous as any of his contemporaries in the abuse of patronage, and merely saw in Nelson the nephew of the comptroller of the navy, an officer whose interest was in some respects more powerful than that of even the first lord of the admiralty. Afterwards he was undoubtedly fascinated by Nelson, like al- most all who knew him, and Lady Parker became strongly attached to him. At Nel- son's funeral Parker was chief mourner as the admiral of the fleet, the senior officer in the navy, rather than as a personal friend. His portrait, by Abbot, is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich. Parker married Margaret, daughter of Walter Nugent, and had issue a daughter, who married John Ellis, and a son CHRISTO- PHER PARKER (1761-1804), born in 1761, who was made a captain by his father in March 1779, commanded the Lowestoft fri- gate at the capture of Omoa in the follow- ing October, served in the West Indies under Jervis and in the Channel under Howe, and died a vice-admiral in 1804, leaving two sons, Charles Christopher and Peter (1785-1804), who are separately noticed. [Charnock's Biogr. Nav. vi. 52 ; Ralfe's Nav. Biogr. i. 114 ; Naval Chron., with a portrait, xii. 169; Gent. Mag. 1811, ii. 598; Letters, &c. in the Public Record Office.] J. K. L. PARKER, SIR PETER (1785-1814), captain in the navy, born in 1785, was the grandson of Sir Peter Parker (1721-1811) [q. v.], and eldest son of Vice-admiral Chris-* topher Parker, by his wife Augusta, daughter of Admiral John Byron [q. v.] He was thus first cousin of George Gordon Byron, sixth lord Byron [q.v.], the poet. Asearlyas 1793 he was borne on the books of the Blanche, then in the West Indies, and afterwards on those of the Royal William, guardship at Portsmouth from 1795 to 1799. Whether he was ever on board either of them seems very doubtful. From April 1799 to January 1801 he served as a midshipman on board the Lancaster with Sir Roger Curtis, at the Cape of Good Hope, and from January to April 1801 on board the Arethusa frigate. On 4 May 1801 he passed his examination, being certified as upwards of, twenty-one. On 10 Sept. 1801 he was pro- moted to be lieutenant of the Alexander, and, after serving in several ships on the Mediter- ranean and home stations, he was appointed on 7 Oct. 1803 to the Victory, Nelson's flag- ship before Toulon, from which he was pro- moted to the rank of commander on 7 May. 1804. From October 1804 to April 1805 he commanded the John, hired ship ; he was then appointed to the Weazel, which in October was with the fleet before Cadiz, and stationed close in shore. On the evening of the 19th she was not more than four miles from Cadiz lighthouse. At six, on the morning of the 20th, she saw the enemy's fleet getting under way, and signalled to the Euryalus in the offing. She was then sent by Blackwood to carry the news to the ships at Gibraltar and to Rear-admiral Louis ( WeazeVs Log). Before she returned to the fleet the battle of Tra- falgar had been fought and won ; but Colling- wood was so well pleased with the despatch Parker had made that he promoted him to be captain, dating from 22 Oct., the day after the battle. He was then appointed to the Melpomene frigate, and sent into the Medi- terranean on a cruise. He remained attached to the Mediterranean fleet till the summer of 1808, when he was sent to Vera Cruz to bring back a large quantity of treasure — three million dollars , — for the Spanish government; this he landed safely at Cadiz. Unfortunately there were many cases of yellow fever on board the ship ; she was sent to Portsmouth, and there Parker himself was dangerously ill. In the following year the Melpomene was sent to ; the Baltic, where Parker was compelled to invalid. On his recovery he was returned to parliament by the town of Wexford. He took his seat on 9 March 1810, and the same i day made a spirited little speech in support Parker 267 of a grant to Portugal. In May he was ap- pointed to the Menelaus of 38 guns, and in July was sent to St. Helena to convoy home the East India fleet. He found the island much alarmed by the news of the loss of the frigate squadron at the Mauritius [see COEBET, KOBEET ; PYM, SIB SAMUEL], and undertook to go on as a reinforcement to Commodore Rowley. He sailed at once for Bourbon, and finding the fleet had left, followed, and joined it in time to take part in the reduction of Mauritius. He was then sent home with the news, and his conduct being approved by the admiralty, he was again ordered to St. Helena, whence he brought home a large convoy in August 1811. In October he took out Lord William Bentinck as ambassador to the king of Sicily, and in January 1812 joined Sir Edward Pellew [q. v.] at Port Mahon, and remained for the greater part of the year attached to the in-shore squadron before Toulon, where Parker had more than one opportunity of distinguishing himself in a brilliant skirmish with the enemy's advanced ships. On 28 May he endeavoured to cut off the 40-gun frigate Pauline, with a 16-gun brig in company, re- turning from the Adriatic, and relinquished the attempt only when the Menelaus's fore- topmast was almost cut in two by a shot from the batteries, and two ships of the line were standing out for the Pauline's pro- tection (JAMES, v. 315). On 13 Aug., having chased a brig laden with government stores into the port of San Stefano in the Bay of Orbitello, he cut her out from under the batteries, an affair which was spoken of as dashing at a time when cutting- out expedi- tions were not uncommon (ib. v. 348). In December the Menelaus was ordered to Malta, and sent home in charge of convoy. She arrived at Portsmouth in May, and after re- fitting was sent for a cruise to the westward, in company with the Superb. She returned to Portsmouth in December, and after a short interval was ordered to join Lord Keith off Brest. On 14 Feb. 1814, offLorient, she retook a richly laden Spanish ship, a prize to the French frigates Atalante and Terpsi- chore, the latter of which had been captured some days before by the Majestic (ib. vi. 346). The Atalante deserted her consort and escaped. On 25 March the Menelaus fell in with ter, and chased her into Concarneau Bay ; and as her captain showed no intention of leaving his anchorage, Parker, on the 28th, sent him a note under a flag of truce, in- viting him to come out to meet a frigate of equal force. The challenge was declined (ib.}, and shortly afterwards the Menelaus was ordered to North America, where, in the latter part of August, she was sent up the Chesapeake. On the 30th Parker had in- formation of a strong party of American militia encamped in his neighbourhood. Towards midnight he landed with 134 men, seamen and marines, and followed the enemy, who had retired to a position some four or miles off. With rash bravery Parker led on his men to the attack, but fell, mortally wounded by a buckshot, which divided the femoral artery. Forty others were killed or wounded, and the party drew back to their ship, carrying with them the body of their captain, which was afterwards sent to Eng- land and buried in St. Margaret's, West- minster. He married, in 1809, Marianne, daughter of Sir George Dallas, bart., by whom he had issue one son, who succeeded to the baronetcy. His portrait, by Hoppner, is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich. 'I have just been writing some elegiac stanzas on the death of Sir P. Parker,' wrote Lord Byron to Moore on 7 Oct. 1814. ' He was my first cousin, but never met since boy- hood. ... I am as sorry for him as one could be for one I never saw since I was a child ; but should not have wept melodiously except at the request of friends.' Parker's sister Margaret was Byron's first boyish love, and inspired his ' first dash into poetry ' (Life, i. 52). [Biographical Memoir (by Sir George Dallas), •with an engraved portraitafter Hoppner ; James's Naval History; logs and other official documents in the Public Eecord Office.] J. K. L. PARKER, RICHARD (1572-1629), his- torian of the university of Cambridge, born at Ely in 1572, was the son of John Parker (1534-1592) [q. v.], archdeacon of Ely, and, after studying for four years in the free school there, he was, on 9 March 1589-90, admitted a pensioner of Caius College, Cam- bridge (VENN, Admissions to Gonville and Caius Coll. p. 70). He graduated B.A. in 1593-4, was elected a fellow of his college, commenced M.A. in 1597, and proceeded to the degree of B.D. in 1610. He became emi- nent as an antiquary, herald, and genealogist, and enjoyed the friendship of Camden and other learned men. On 25 Aug. 1610 he ob- tained the rectory of Little Wenden, Essex, and on 1 May 1615 the vicarage of Littlebury, in the same county (NEV?couRT,JRepertorium, ii. 394, 651). He held both these preferments until his death, which took place before the last day of February 1628-9. His principal work is ' SxeXero? Cantabri- giensis, sive Collegiorum Umbratilis Delinea- tio, cum suis fundatoribus et benefactoribus plurimis. In qua etiam habes a fronte Hos* Parker 268 Parker pitia Academise antiqua ; a tergo vero Epi- scopos, qui ex hac Academia prodierunt supra annum abhinc centenarium,' 1622. This •work remained in manuscript till 1715, when it was printed by Hearne in his additions to vol. v. of Leland's ' Collectanea.' A trans- lation into English, very indifferently exe- cuted, subsequently appeared under the title of ' The History and Antiquities of the Uni- versity of Cambridge,' 2 parts. This trans- lation is found with two title-pages, the first without date, ' London : Printed for T. Warner at the Black Boy, in Pater-Xoster Row ; ' the second, ' London : Printed for J. Bateman, at the Hat and Star, J. Hicks, at the Dol- phin and Crown, in St. Paul's Church- Yard, and W. Boreham, at the Angel in Pater- noster Row,' 1721, 8vo. It contains, in addi- tion to Parker's history, a translation of the fabulous history of Nicholas Cantelupe, char- ters to King's and Trinity Colleges, the statutes of King's Hall, a catalogue of the chancellors, and a summary of the privileges of the university. The original manuscripts of the Latin work are preserved in the library of Caius College (Xos. 173 and 592). He was also the author of : 2. ' Censura Parvo-burgensis [i.e. Littlebury] in Catalo- gum Millesii Xobilitatis Anglo-Britannicse,' and 'Appendix Parvo-burgensis cum supple- mento,' manuscripts in Caius College Library, Xo. 569. They correct numerous errors in the ' Catalogue of Honour ' commenced by Robert Glover and published by Thomas Milles in 1610. 3. « A List of Arms and Xames,' in Caius College MSS. Xo. 561. 4. Verses (a) in the Cambridge University collection on the accession of James 1, 1603 ; (6) in the university collection on the death of Henry, prince of Wales, 1612 ; (c) prefixed to Camden's ' Britannia.' [Addit. MS. 5878, f. 51 ; Camden's Britannia (Gough), i. p. xvii; G. Camdeni Epistolae, 1691, pp. 110, 136; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, iii. 165; Fuller's Worthies; Gough's Anecd. of British Topography, pp. 103, 104; Lelandi Col- lectanea, 1770, pref. pp. xxix, xxx, and vol. v. p. 185 ; Smith's Cambridge Portfolio, pp. 163, 211; Smith's Cat. of MSS. in Gonville and Caius Coll. pp. 85, 262, 263, 270; Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), i. 294.] T. C. PARKER, RICHARD (1767 P-1797), mutineer, born about 1767, is said to have been the son of a well-to-do baker and corn factor in Exeter, who had married a lady of good family; to have entered the navy as a midshipman in a frigate cruising in the Sound- ings, and to have returned home with a con- siderable share of prize-money ,which he spent in riot and debauchery ; to have conceived himself illtreated by his captain, and to have sent him a challenge, which the captain pro- mised to answer with his cane. A more prosaic account says that the ship was the Bulldog sloop, in the West Indies, and the captain was Edward Riou [q. v.] But in 1794, when the Bulldog was in the West Indies, her captain's name was Brown. Riou was in the West In- dies at the time in command of the Rose ; but Bulldog and Rose alike were ignorant of the name of Parker. The story is untrustworthy, and it is impossible to say whether there is any more truth in the complementary stories that he was chief mate in a merchant ship of Topsham, trading to Genoa and Leghorn, on board which he incited the men to mutiny on account of the badness of the provisions ; and that he was mate of the Lascelles, East Indiaman, where he got into trouble for ex- cessive drinking. What appears to be true is the statement that about 1791 he married the daughter of a respectable farmer in Braemar, Aberdeen ; that he ran through her money, and, having got into debt, was a prisoner in the county gaol of Perth. In 1797 he obtained his release and the bounty by volunteering for the navy, and was sent up to the Xore as what was then called a quota man. He was put on board the Sandwich, the flagship at the Nore, as a supernumerary ' able seaman/ on 31 March 1797. On 10 May, when the mutinous spirit first openly showed itself, Parker was recognised as the leader of the men ; a committee of delegates was chosen, and Parker was the president. On 23 May the flag of Vice-admiral Buckner was struck, and a red flag hoisted at the fore on board the Sandwich and all the mutinous ships. The committee of delegates sat almost con- tinuously in the admiral's cabin on board the Sandwich. The table was covered with a union-jack, and on it stood a can of beer. The mutineers paraded Sheerness with red flags, took ships out of the harbour, sent boats up the river to win over the crews of vessels lying in Long Reach, blockaded the mouth of the Thames, the military not being allowed to fire on them, for fear of bloody reprisals on the naval officers in the mutineers' power. On 29 May three of the lords of the admi- ralty went to Sheerness and had a conference with the delegates, who, conceiving that they were masters of the situation, and that the government, was on the point of yielding to all their demands, behaved with extreme in- solence. Consequently the lords returned to town, assuring them that no further con- cessions would be made. All reasonable con- cessions had been already granted on account of the mutiny at Spithead, for which there had been too good cause. For the mutiny Parker 269 Parker at the Nore there was no reason, except the falsehood and deceit of the leaders ; but by what motives these were actuated has never been known. Possibly they had been won over by Irish or French intrigues ; but an unusually small proportion of the ring- leaders had Irish names. Nor has it ever been explained why Parker, within six weeks of his entering the navy, should have been among the foremost in the mutiny, or how it was that he was elected or accepted by the seamen as their chief. It was believed by many of the senior officers of the fleet that the mutiny was a political job, got up by the opposition to convince the nation of the im- possibility of continuing the war. It was positively affirmed that influential members of the opposition were seen prowling about Sheerness, and it was certain that the dele- gates, but more especially Parker, who had just escaped from a debtor's prison, were amply supplied with funds (CUNNINGHAM). Meantime the terror in London was ex- treme. The number and value of the mer- chant ships stopped at the Nore were very great, and the three per cents went down to forty-seven and a half. The rebel fleet num- bered thirteen sail of the line, besides frigates, sloops, and gunboats. The first blow to the mutiny was the desertion of the frigate Clyde, by the influence of her captain, Charles Cun- ningham [q. v.], followed shortly after by the San Fiorenzo and Serapis. The mutineers began to doubt, but Parker and his principal officers stood firm, and proposed to take the fleet to sea and deliver it to the enemy, or sell the ships for what they could get. On 9 June Parker made the signal to prepare for sailing; all the ships answered, but none obeyed. On the 10th the first lieutenant of the Leopard, with the officers and a few faithful seamen, cowed the mutineers, cut the cables, and took the ship out of the fleet. On the 13th the red flag on board the Sand- wich was hauled down, the ship was surren- dered, and Parker was put in irons. The next day the ship was taken into harbour, and Parker, with about thirty of the most active of the mutineers, sent on shore and confined in the gaol. On the 23rd Parker was tried by court-martial, and after a trial extending over four days was found guilty and sentenced to be hanged. The sentence was carried out on board the Sandwich on 30 June. The body was buried in the naval burial-ground at Sheerness, but his wife had it secretly removed and brought to London, intending, it was said, to take it to Exeter. It was, however, stopped, and by order of the magistrate put into the vault of White- chapel church. Parker left three children. He is described by Captain Brenton, who ap- pears to have been present at the trial, and to have seen him afterwards, as ' thirty years of age, of a robust make, dark complexion, black eyes, about five feet eight inches high, and might have been considered a very good- looking person.' A cast of his face taken after death, the property of Mr. C. D. Sher- burn, was lent to the Naval Exhibition of 1891. A portrait by Drummond was in 1861 in the possession of Mr. J. B. Dal- rymple. [Cunningham's Narrative of Occurrences that took place during the Mutiny at the Nore in the months of May and June 1797 ; Pay-book of the Sandwich ; Minutes of Courts-Martial, vols. Ixxviii. and Ixxix., in the Public Eecord Office; An Impartial and Authentic Account of the Life of Richard Parker ... by a Schoolfellow and an intimate Acquaintance, London, 1797; Trial, Life, and Anecdotes, Manchester, 1797; Bren- ton's Naval Hist, of Great Britain, i. 427-56.] J. K. L. PARKER, ROBERT (1564P-16U), puritan divine, born about 1564, became a chorister of Magdalen College, Oxford, in 1575, demy 1580-3, graduated B.A. 3 Nov. 1582, was elected fellow 1585-93, and pro- ceeded M.A. 22 June 1587. On 9 April 1588 he and a certain Edmund Gilliland were ' again punished quod habitu sacro et scholas- tico in templo non uterentur ' (BLOXAJI, Magd. Coll. Keg. n. Ixxx). Parker was presented in 1591 to the rectory of Patney, Devizes, being instituted on 24 Jan. 1591-2, and re- signing in 1593. From 1594 to 1605 he held the vicarage of Stanton St. Bernard. It ap- pears from the preface to his treatise 'De Descensu Christi ' that Parker was a proteg§ of Henry Herbert, second earl of Pembroke [q. v.] In 1607 he was forced to leave the country to avoid prosecution before the high commission, in consequence of his ' scholastic discourse against symbolizing.' The episcopal party ' got the king to put forth a proclama- tion with an offer of an award for taking him.' He lay 'hid for some time a little way out of London, where a treacherous servant in his family endeavoured to betray him, and brought officers to his house to search for him. He was then actually in the house, in the only room which they neglected to search ' (PEIECE, Vindication, i. 170-1). He was assisted in his flight to Gravesend by a cer- tain Richard Brown, a waterman, who sub- sequently became a separatist elder in the congregation of "Watertown, New England (cf. Massachusetts Hist. Soc. 3rd ser. v. 187 ; CLAKKE, Lives, i. 22-3). Parker crossed to Holland, and subsequently settled in Leyden. Henry Jacob [q. v.J arrived there in 1610, 270 Parker and, according to Nethenus's 'Life of Ames' (preface), William Ames [q. v.] was sent, ' at the expense of some opulent English mer- chants, with Parker to Leyden, for the pur- pose of engaging in controversy with the supporters of the English Church.' At first Parker was entirely in agreement with Jacob on the question of church polity (see COTTON, Congregational Churches cleared, p. 13). He was always by later writers, especially Ame- rican, reckoned among the moderates, and as puritan rather than separatist. He started with an opinion ' against particular councils, opining that the church of God can well subsist without them ' (BEST, Church's Plea for her Right ; HUBBARD, Gen. Hist, of New Engl. Massachusetts Hist. Soc. vols.iii. and v.) It was to the influence of Ames and Parker that Horn attributes the moderating of Robinson's views at Leyden (HORN, Hist. Eccles. 1687, Massachusetts Hist. Soc. 3rd ser. ix. 52). In Governor Bradford's 'Dialogue' it is held that ' no comparison will hold from the separatists to them who were reproached with the name of puritans, those blessed and glorious lights, Cartwright, Parker, Dr. Ames.' Clifton, however, accuses Parker of identi- fying himself with Christopher Lawne's 'pro- phane schism of the Brownists, or sepa- ratists, with the impiety, dissensions, lewd and abominable vices of that impure sect dis- covered 1612,' 'which is as barren of warrant from the Scripture for the estate of the church of England called into question as Mr. Parker's former book is fruitful therein ' (CLIFTON, Ad- vertisement concerning a Book lately published by Christopher Lawne and others against the English Exiled Church, at Amsterdam). On the other hand, Baillie, in his letters, reckons Parker among the prime men ' who make use against us of the argument of the entire power of government in the hands of con- gregational presbyteries, except in cases of altercation and difficulty ' (HANBURY, ii. 432 ; ALLIN and SHEPARD, Trial of the new Church Way in New England). It was this eclectic constitution of Parker's mind which led to his unfavourable reception at the hands of the Amsterdam presbyterian congregation when he came from Leyden to join it. He professed, according to its chief minister, John Paget (d. 1640) [q. v.], ' at his first coming, that the use of synods was for counsel and advice only, but had no au- thority to give a definite sentence. After much conference he changed his opinion, and those of Jacob's opinion were offended at him and me. He was a member of the same family, and lived with me under the same roof, and we had daily conversations ' (PAGET, Defence, p. 105). ' He was afterwards a mem- ber of the same eldership, and by office sat with us daily to judge and hear the causes of our church, and so became a member of our classical combination. Yet did he not testify against the undue power of the classis, or com- plain that we were not a free people, though the classis exercised the same authority then which it doth now. He was also for a time | the scribe of our consistory, and the acts of our eldership and church were recorded in his own hand (ib.) Both Best and Daven- port, however, charge Paget with jealousy of Parker, who could preach in Dutch, and with tyranny in depriving the Amsterdam church of her power of free election of pastors (DAVENPORT, Just Complaint against an Unjust Doer). In reply, Paget asserts (De- fence of Church Government) that Parker's widow ' hath of late years, before sufficient witnesses, protested the untruth thereof.' There was, however, ' some difference about the manner of his call,' and, although Paget protested that he did his best to end it in Par- ker's interest, Parker was compelled to leave Amsterdam after a two years' stay (PAGET, Answer, pp. 74, 96-7). He removed in 1613 to Doesburg, Gelderland, to preach to the garrison there, and died there about eight months after, in 1614. Extracts from several of his letters written to Paget from Does- burg have been preserved by Paget in his ' Defence of Church Government.' They re- late to Parker's evident wish to return to Amsterdam. Parker left a widow, Dorothy. A son Thomas (1595-1677) [q. v.] was teacher to the congregation at Newbury, New England. A daughter Sara was bap- tised at Patney on 15 April 1593 (Putney Registers). His works are : 1. ' A scholasticall Dis- course against symbolizing with Antichrist in ceremonies, especially in the Signe of the Crosse' [London], 1607, fol. 2 pts. (see GREY, Exam. i. 50). 2. 'DeDescensu Domini nostri Jesu Christi ad inferos libri quatuor ab auctore doctissimo Hugone Sanfordo Coomflorio Anglo in choati, opera vero et studio Roberti Parker ad umbilicum perducti ac jam tandem in lucem editi,' Amsterdam, 1611. In 1597 Henry Jacob [q. v.] heard Thomas Bilson, bishop of Winchester, preach at Paul's Cross on the article in the Apostle's creed relating to Christ's descent into hell. In the following year he published an answer. At Elizabeth's command, Bilson prepared his magnum opus in reply (1604). Bilson's doctrine was answered at home by Gabriel Powell, and abroad by Hugh Broughton and Parker (see WOOD, Athence O.ron. ii. 309). The latter's work was begun by Hugh Sanford, who, after labouring on it for two years, died, and Parker 271 Parker Parker finished it after four years' work. In ;his epistle 'candido lectori ' he claims that all Sanford's matter required rearranging. Parker derives Hades from Adam, and traces the whole Greek theogeny to Hebrew roots and derivations. 3. ' De politeia ecclesiastica Christi et hierarchica opposita libri tres, in quibus tarn verse disciplinae fundamenta quam omnes fere de eadem controversise summo cum judicio et doctrina methodice pertractantur ' (Frankfort, 1616); a pos- thumous work, and incomplete. Paget claims the work as a portraiture of the presbyterian church organisation (PAGET, Defence of Church Government, p. 105). 4. 'An Ex- position of the pouring-out of the fourth Vial mentioned in the 16th of Revelation,' London, 1650 (2 July), a portion of which reappeared in ' The Mystery of the Vialls opened,' another posthumous tract by Parker, London, 1651 (21 Aug.) Parker must be distinguished from Ri- chard Parker, who was vicar of Bulbridge and Ditchampton, separate vicarages of the rectory of Wilton, from 1571 to his death in 1611 (HoARE, Wilts), rector of North Ben- fleet, 28 March 1571-12 Oct. 1572; re- moved to West Hanningfield, 14 Oct. 1572 till 1 584, and was presented to Dedham,Essex, 30 June 1582. At Dedham he ' was suspended for not subscribing Whitgift's articles, and, being restored again, hath now since the bishop's visitation a day set him for depri- vation for not yielding to wear the surplice ' (Part of a Register, p. 584). After his second persecution he left the county and removed to Wiltshire. It is certain from the manu- script records of the Essex puritan assembly of 1582-9, of which this Parker of Dedham was the scribe, that his name was Richard, and not Robert. [Hanbury's Hist. Memorials ; Morse and Parish's Hist, of New Engl. p. 75 ; Forbes's Anatomy of Independency, 1644 ; Baillie's Letters ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ; Bloxam's Magd. Coll. Reg. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Clark's Oxford Register; Watt's Bibl. Brit.; Sumner's Memoirs of the Pilgrims at Leyden ( Massachusetts Hist. Soc. 3rd ser.vol.ix.); Horn's Hist. Eccl. 1687; Young's Chronicles of the Pil- grim Fathers, pp. 436-9, quoting Governor Brad- ford's Dialogue, or the sum of a conference between some young men born in New England and sundry ancient men that came out of Hol- land and England; Lechford's Plain Dealing, or Newes from New England (Massachusetts Hist. Soc. 3rd ser. iii. 93) ; Hubbard's Gen. Hist, of New England (Massachusetts Hist. Soc. 3rd ser. v. 1 18, 187) ; Steven's Hist, of the Scottish Church at Rotterdam (makes Parker minister of Delft, 163G-41); Pierce's Vindication of the Dissenters, 1717, p. 170 ; Winthrop's Hist, of New Engl., ed. James Savage ; Hunter's Collection concerning the Separatist Church at Scrooby ; Prince's Chro- nological Hist, of New Engl. ; Brook's Puritans, ii. 237 ; Neal's Puritans ; Best's Church's Plea for her Right, Amsterdam, 1635 ; Canne's Necessity of Separation ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 183a; information kindly supplied by the Rev. P. H. Jackson, rector of Patney, by the Rev. D. Olivier, rector of Wilton, and by the Rev. J. T. Dixon Stewart, rector of Stanton, Wiltshire.] * W. A. S. PARKER, ROBERT (fl. 1718), soldier, born near Kilkenny between 1665 and 1668, was son of a farmer, and was educated at Kilkenny. He joined a company of the pro- testant schoolboys formed by James Butler (1665-1745) [q. v.], afterwards second Duke of Ormonde, and with them learned military exercises. In October 1683 he enlisted in Captain Frederick Hamilton's independent company, which was afterwards drafted into Lord Mountjoy's regiment and ordered to Charlemont in North Ireland in April 1684. He was disbanded by Tyrconnel on account of his religion in 1687, and returned home. In April 1689 he again enlisted under Hamilton, who was major of the Earl of Meath's regiment of foot, and went through the campaign in Ireland. In 1694 he was serving in Flanders. At the action on 20 Aug. 1695, at the breach of the Terra Nova, near Salsine Abbey, he was badly wounded and invalided for thirty weeks. For his gallantry on this occasion he was given a commission, being placed over seven ensigns at once. His regiment was now styled the ' royal regiment of foot of Ire- land.' He next served under the Earl of Athlone,and then under Marlboro ugh (1702). At the storming of Menin in 1706, being then captain-lieutenant and adjutant, he was wounded in the head. He was now made captain of grenadiers. Upon his colonel, Lieutenant-general Ingoldsby, being ap- pointed commander-in-chief in Ireland in 1707, he asked Marlborough to send Parker to him, in order to introduce among the raw Irish recruits the discipline enforced in Flanders. Accordingly, Parker left the army at Helchin and proceeded to Dublin, where he remained for two yeare. On the termi- nation of his engagement the government presented him with a gratuity of 200/., and he returned to Flanders. At the close of the war Parker was chosen by his brother officers to go over to London to lay the claims of their regiment before the board of general officers. He found it impossible to gain justice, despite the friendly assurances of the Duke of Ormonde, who re- membered him, but for whose conduct as a Parker 272 Parker soldier Parker had a great contempt. He rejoined his regiment, which was ordered to keep possession of the castle of Ghent until the question of frontier had been settled between the emperor and the States-General. In April 1716 his regiment was quartered at Oxford. The frequent conflicts between the Jacobite students and the soldiers are amus- ingly described by Parker in his ' Memoirs.' In April 1718 he resigned his commission to a nephew of his steady benefactor, now Lieutenant-general Frederick Hamilton, and settled near Cork. He was married, and had children. Parker kept a journal, which was pub- lished by his son the year after the Duke of Ormonde's death, and was largely subscribed for. It is entitled ' Memoirs of the most remarkable Military Transactions from . . . 1683 to 1718 ... in Ireland and Flanders,' &c., 8vo, Dublin, 1746 ; another edit., London, 1747. Marlborough is the hero of the book, while Ormonde is vigorously de- nounced. [Parker's Memoirs.] G. G. PARKER, SAMUEL (1640-1688), bishop of Oxford, born at Northampton in 1640, was second son of John Parker (Jl. 1655) [q. v.] the judge (see MASSOK, Life of Milton, vi. 453, 699, 708 ; NOBLE, House of Cromwell, i. 433 ; Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica, new ser. ii. 451). After being 'puritanically educated' at Northampton grammar school, he entered Wadham Col- lege, Oxford, 30 Sept. 1656, and was matricu- lated at Michaelmas term 1657 (GARDINER, Register of Wadham College, i. 221). Being committed by his parents to the charge of ' a presbyterian tutor, he did, according to his former breeding, lead a strict and religious life, fasted, prayed with other students weekly together, and for their refection feeding on thin broth made of oatmeal and water only, they were commonly called " grewellers." He and they did also usually go every week or oftener to an house in the parish of Holywell, near their college, possessed by Bess Hampton, an old and crooked maid that drove the trade of laundry ; who, being from her youth very much given to the presbyterian religion, had frequent meetings for the godly party, espe- cially for those that were her customers' (WooD, Athence Oxon. iii. 226). He was then ' esteemed one of the preciousest young men in the university.' He graduated B.A. 28 Feb. 1659. After the Restoration, his puri- tan views being discountenanced by the war- den of Wadham, Dr. Blandford, he migrated to Trinity College, whence he proceeded M.A. 9 July 1663. By the influence of Dr. Ba- thurst, senior fellow of Trinity, he abandoned his violent opinions, and ' became as warm a member of the church of England as any.' In the following year he was ordained, and he then left Oxford for London, where he became chaplain to a nobleman, into whose favour, says Marvell ( Works, iii. 48), ' he wrought himself dexterously ... by short graces and sermons, and a mimical way of drolling upon the Puritans, which he knew would take both at chapel and table.' He had already, says the satirist, acquired a considerable experience of life, and was a great haunter of plays. He did not, how-, ever, neglect more serious matters. In 1665 he published an important theological essay, ' Tentamina de Deo,' and in the same year became F.R.S. He dedicated his book to Archbishop Sheldon, who, about Michaelmas 1667, made him his chaplain, when he left Oxford and came to reside at Lambeth. In the same year he received the rectory of Chartham, Kent, and was incorporated M.A. at Cambridge. In June 1670 he was made archdeacon of Canterbury, in the room of William Sancroft. He was installed a pre- bendary of Canterbury 18 Nov. 1670. On 26 Nov. 1671 he received the degree of D.D. at Cambridge per literas regias. In 1672 he received the rectory of Ickham in Kent. He was made master of Edenbridge Hospital in 1673. For the next fourteen years he wrote con- stantly and voluminously. He criticised Plato, Aristotle, Descartes, and Hobbes; attacked the puritans, and wrote on eccle- siastical history and political science. He strongly supported the absolute power of the crown, and desired to restrict church authority to purely spiritual questions. His 'Ecclesiastical Polity' became a popular book (MARVELL, as above), and led to a vigorous controversy with Marvell, in which severe blows were exchanged, but Parker held his own. His advocacy of Erastian views attracted the notice of James II, and in 1686 he was elected bishop of Oxford. He was consecrated at Lambeth on 17 Oct. with Dr. Thomas Cart- wright, bishop of Chester. The appointment was regarded as purely political, and the two new bishops 'were pitched on' (according to Burnet) ' as the fittest instruments that could be found among all the clergy to betray and ruin the church.' Burnet adds that some of the bishops protested against their consecra- tion on the score of character, and that San- croft only yielded from fear of the penalties of pr&munire. Parker had the reputation of being a ' covetous and ambitious man,' who ' seemed to have no other sense of religion Parker 273 Parker but as a political interest and a subject of party and faction. He seldom came to prayers or to any exercises of devotion, and was so lifted up with pride that he was become insufferable to all that came near him ' (BtrRisrET, History of his Own Times, iii. 211). He was allowed to hold the archdeaconry of Canterbury in commendam with his bi- shopric. His prebend he had resigned in 1685. He at once began to work actively on the king's side. He published ' Reasons for abrogating the Test/ which, though sen- sible enough in themselves, were regarded, in the excited state of public feeling, as a direct encouragement of the Roman projects against the English church. The book aroused a violent literary controversy ; and the sus- picions of Parker's treachery were not allayed by his attempt to induce the clergy of his diocese to address the king with expressions of gratitude and loyalty after his declaration of his intention to secure to the clergy of the church of England the free exercise of their religion and the enjoyment of their posses- sions. It was pointed out that such an address would compromise the constitutional position of the English church, and when Parker assembled his clergy to ask their subscription to the address, ' they all unani- mously refused ' (Biographia Britannica, v. 3304 ; cf. Somere Tracts, 1748, ii. 373). He was early apprised of the king's inten- tion to use the appointments to office in the universities for the furtherance of the Roman catholic religion, and thus when, after the death of Dr. Clerke, president of Magdalen College, Oxford, Dr. Thomas Smith called upon him to ask his interest, he replied that ' the king expected that the person he recom- mended should be favourable to his religion.' Six months later, after the failure of his attempt to force Anthony Farmer upon the fellows, the king nominated Parker as pre- sident of Magdalen College (14 Aug. 1687). Parker was ill, and desired to be admitted by proxy ; but the fellows refused to elect him, having already elected Hough. The king's visit to Oxford did not advance mat- ters, and finally the ecclesiastical commission visited the college and, after inquiry, in- stalled Parser as president by the king's mandate, and, forcibly entering the lodgings, placed him in possession (25 Oct.) On ! Nov. he came into residence, and was occupied for the next four months in admit- ting Roman catholic fellows and demies, including several Jesuits, on successive man- dates from the king (BLOXAM, Magdalen College and James II, Oxford Hist. Soc. ; Vice-President's Register, 2, 5, and 16 March VOL. XLIII. 1678). He made futile endeavours to induce the members of the foundation to recognise him as president, and expelled refractory de- mies. He was regarded by many as an almost avowed Romanist. ' A Third Collec- . tion of Papers relating to the present juncture of Affairs in England ' (London, 1689) gives a letter from a Jesuit at Liege to a Jesuit at Fribourg, dated 2 Feb. 1688, which stated that Parker proposed in council that one col- lege at Oxford should be given to the Ro- manists, and that he publicly drank the king's health, 'wishing him success in all his under- takings ' (p. 10). But such statements must be received with scepticism. When the king's mandate ordered him to admit nine more Roman catholics as fellows, Parker's patience was exhausted, and a burst of anger followed, which led to a convulsive fit. He had long been in failing health, and, worn out by the anxieties and contentions of the last year, he died on 21 March 1688. During his sick- ness he was visited by Roman catholic priests, but he told them that he neither was nor would be of their communion. He received the sacrament according to the English rite, and made a declaration to the fellows of his adherence to the national church. The room in which he died, on the first floor of the president's house, was afterwards used as a study. It was pulled down during the recent reconstruction of the president's lodging. He was buried by torchlight on 24 March on the south side of the ante-chapel, without memorial. An epitaph, said to have been written by himself, is given by Dr. Bliss (note to WOOD'S Athena Oxon. iv. 872), in which he says : ' Omnes simultates et privatas inimicitias, non modo non fovi sed contempsi, sola integritate fretus.' His will was proved at Oxford 5 April 1688. His younger son, Samuel (1681-1730), is sepa- rately noticed. Burnet, a prej udiced witness, says Parker was ' full of satirical vivacity, and was considerably learned, but was a man of no judgment and of as little virtue ; and, as to religion, rather impious ' (History of his Own Times, i. 382). Two satirical epitaphs preserved by Hearne very happily express contemporary opinion. One 01 them runs : ' Hac alieni Raptor honoris, Usque librorum. Vana minantum Futilis autor, Ore bilinguis Fronte bicornis, Conditur urna, Samuel Oxon.' (Collectanea, ed. Doble, ii. 258). When asked < What was the best body of divinity ? ' Parker is said to have answered, ' That which would help a man to keep a coach and six horses was certainly the best ' (Somers Tracts, ii. 507) ; and the facts of his life show Parker 274 Parker that the character for flexibility of conscience and self-seeking which he obtained among contemporaries was not undeserved. But a close examination of his writings leads to the further conclusion that his conduct was, in part at least, inspired by a practical theory of toleration in matters of religion, and that he honestly held opinions on the subject which were in advance of his age. His chief work was 'A Discourse of Ecclesiastical Politic, wherein the authority of the Civil Magistrate over the Consciences of Subjects in matters of Religion is asserted ; the Mischiefs and Inconveniences of Tolera- tion are represented, and all Pretenses pleaded in behalf of Liberty of Conscience are fully answered/ London, 1670. The aim of the book was, ' by representing the palpable inconsistency of fanatique tempers and principles with the welfare and security of government, to awaken Authority to beware of its worst and most dangerous enemies, and to force them to that modesty and obedience by severity of Laws to which all the strength of Reason in the world can never persuade them.' Hobbes's doctrine of sovereignty is fully accepted (p. 27), and the absolute supremacy of the civil power is -unhesitatingly asserted. Religion, it is asserted, is so far from being at liberty from the authority of the civil power that ' nothing in the world will be found to require more of its eare and influence ' (p. 15). Other points of the ' Leviathan,' however, are sharply criticised. The position of dissenters is de- clared to be untenable and ridiculous, and the author discourses with much spirit upon ' the Pretense of a Tender and Unsatisfied j Conscience ; the Absurdity of Pleading it i in opposition to the commands of Publick i Authority.' This book was answered at once j in a pamphlet ' Insolence and Impudence Triumphant,' and by Dr. John Owen (1616- 1683) [q. v.] in ' Truth and Innocence vindi- cated.' To this Parker replied in ' A Defence and Continuation of Ecclesiastical Politie [against Dr. Owen], together with a Letter from the Author of " The Friendly Debate," ' London, 1671. Parker further defended his position in 'A Reproof to the "Rehearsal Transpos'd," in a Discourse to its Authour, by the Authour of" The Ecclesiastical Politie,"' ' London, 1673. Parker's other works are: 1. 'Tentamina Physico-theologica de Deo : sive Theologia Scholastica ad norniam Novse et Reformats Philosophise concinnata, et duobus Libris coinprehensa,' &c., London, 1665. 2. 'A free and impartial Censure of the Platonick Philosophie, being a Letter written to his much honoured friend Mr. Nath. Bisbie,' Oxford, 1666; 2nd edit, 1667. 3. 'An Account of the Nature and Extent of the Divine Dominion and Goodness especially as they refer to the Origenian Hypothesis con- cerning the Pre-existence of Souls, together with a special Account of the Vanity and Groundlessness of the Hypothesis itself; being a second Letter written to his much honoured friend and kinsman Mr. Nath. Bisbie,' Ox- ford, 1667, both 8vo. 4. ' Bishop Bramhall's Vindication of Himself and the Episcopal Clergy from the Presbyterian Charge of Popery, as it is managed by Mr. Baxter in his Treatise of the Grotian Religion ; to- gether with a Preface showing what grounds there are of Fears and Jealousies of Popery,' London, 1672 (see WOOD). 5. 'Disputa- tiones de Deo et Providentia Divina,' Lon- don, 1678. A philosophic treatise criticising Epicurus among ancient philosophers and Descartes among moderns. 6. ' A Demon- stration of the Divine Authority of the Law of Nature and of the Christian Religion,' in two parts, London, 1681. An apologetic treatise designed as a continuation of the ' Disputationes de Deo,' and dedicated to Dr. Bathurst of Trinity College. Occasioned by the author's observation that ' the plebeians and mechanicks have philosophised them- selves into principles of impiety and read their Lectures of Atheism in the streets and the highways.' It proves the existence of the ' law of nature ' from the ' nature of things,' and is to some extent an anticipation of Bishop Butler. 7. ' The Case of the Church of England briefly and truly stated, in the three first and fundamental Principles of a Christian Church : i. The Obligation of Christianity by Divine Right ; ii. The Juris- diction of the Church by Divine Right; iii. The Institution of Episcopal Superiority by Divine Right ; by S. P., a Presbyter of the Church of England,' London, 1681 (a manuscript note in the Bodleian copy states that it is Parker's ; so also WOOD, Athence O.von. iii. 231, 234). 8. 'An Account of the Government of the Christian Church for the first Six Hundred Years,' London, 1683; a statement of the orthodox doctrine con- cerning episcopacy, combined with an attack upon the usurpation of Patriarchs, and con- cluding with a challenge to Baronius on the Roman supremacy. 9. ' Religion and Loyalty, or a Demonstration of the Power of the Christian Church within itself. The supre- macy of Sovereign Power over it,' London, 1684. Parker declares that any one who at any time, on any pretence, should offer any resistance to the sovereign's commands ' must for ever renounce his Saviour, the four Evan- gelists, and the twelve Apostles, to join with Parker 275 Parker Mahomet, Hildebrand, and the Kirk, set up the pigeon against the dove, the scimeter against the Cross, and turn a Judas to his Saviour, as well as a Cromwell to his prince.' 10. ' Keligion and Loyalty, the second part, or the History of the Concurrence of the Imperial and Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction in the Government of the Church, from the beginning of the Reign of Jovian to the end of the Reign of Justinian,' London, 1685, including a long and elaborate argument against the genuineness of the' Anecdota' of Procopius. 11. ' Reasons for abrogating the Test imposed upon all Members of Parlia- ment, Anno 1678, Octob. 30. First written for the Author's own Satisfaction, and now published for the benefit of all others whom it may concern,' London, 1688. This was met by a sharp retort : ' Samuel, Lord Bishop of Oxon . . . answered by Samuel, Arch- deacon of Canterbury,' written by John Philipps, 1688, in which an endeavour was made to convict Parker of gross inconsistency. After his death were published : 12. 'A Letter sent by Sir Leolyn Jenkins to the late King James, to bring him over to the Communion of the Church of England, written by the late Samuel Parker, D.D., Lord Bishop of Oxford; printed from the original Manuscript,' London, 1714. 13. 'Re- verendi admodum in Christo patris Samuelis Parkeri Episcopi non ita pridem Oxoniensis de Rebus sui Temporis Commentariorum libri quatuor. E codice MS. ipsius authoris manu castigate, nunc primum in lucem editi,' Lon- don, 1727. Of little interest ; chiefly deal- ing with general foreign history before the. critical period of the author's life. It was twice translated : as Bishop Parker's ' His- tory of his own Time, in four Books. Faith- fully translated by Thomas Newlin, M.A.,' London, 1727; and also as ' Bp. Parker's History of his own Time, in four Books, with Remarks upon each,'&c., London, 1728. This edition contains some notes, but the bio- graphy is drawn almost entirely from Wood. [Wood's Athonae Oxon. vol. iii. ; Hearne's Col- lections ; Biogr. Brit. vol. v. ; Gardiner's Register of Wadham College ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Mar- veil's Rehearsal Transpos'd (in vol. iii. of Works, ed. Grosart) ; Burnet's History of his own Time; Gutch, i. 349 ; Bloxam's Magdalen College Re- gister, i. 121, vol. ii. preface, iii. 217, v. 146, 294-5, vi. 21, vii. 3, 28, 30-1, 32, 56. Bloxam's Magdalen College and James II (Oxford Hist. Soc. 1886) contains a full account of the whole of the proceedings of the famous contest, and gives a complete bibliography, and a list of manu- scripts bearing on the subject. Since the publi- cation of this volume the Buckley MS., a folio volume referred to therein, has been purchased by Magdalen College. Parker's own works con- tain several autobiographical references. Many of the answers to his books also give valuable information. Among these should be noticed : An Answer to the Bishop of Oxford's Reasons for Abrogating the Test imposed on all members of Parliament, by a Person of Quality, London, 1688 ; A Treatise of the Bulk and Selvedge of the World, wherein the Greatness, Littleness, and Lastingness of Bodies are freely handled, with an Answer to Tentamina de Deo by N. Fairfax, M.D., London, 1674; Insolence and Impudence Triumphant, Envy and Fury en- throned, the Mirrour of Malice and Madness, in a late Treatise entitled A Discourse of Ecclesi- astical Polity, 1669 (no place of publication given) ; Deus Justificatus, Oxford, 1667, Lon- don, 1668]. W. H. H. PARKER, SAMUEL (1681-1 730), non- juror and theological writer, second son of Samuel Parker [q. v.], bishop of Oxford, was born in 1681 at Chartham in Kent, and matri- culated on 6 June 1694 at Trinity College, Oxford. At an early age he ' embraced the principles of the nonjurors, and, observing a strict uniformity in his principles and prac- tice, refused preferment offered.' He declined the oaths of allegiance at the Revolution, and ' lived retired ever since at Oxford, esteemed particularly for his art of pleasing in con- versation.' His chief friends are said to have been Hickes, Grabe, Jeremy Collier, Dodwell, Nel- son, and Leslie, the foremost of the nonjuring theologians ; and the liberality of some of them helped him to support a very large family ; while Parker's piety, modesty, and learning made him highly esteemed by all who knew him. For a time he seems to have held a situation in the Bodleian Library, and while still at Oxford, in 1700 and 1701 re- spectively, he produced two volumes of ju- venile essays, ' Six Essays upon Philosophical Subjects,' and ' Sylva, or Familiar Letters upon Occasional Subjects.' In 1705 a scare was raised about a supposed ' Academy ' of his in Oxford, suspected to be disseminating Jacobite principles, but whose 'business,' says Hearne, was only this — that he had a son of one Colonel Tufton as a resident pupil. He is repeatedly alluded to by Hearne. On 20 Jan. 1710 Hearne records that Parker had so far relented as to allow his wife to take the sacrament in the established church; under 11 May 1711 he notes that Parker himself now conformed like ' Mr. Dodwell,' whose ' Case in view now in fact ' had per- suaded him to take this step. After helping to close for a time the nonjuring schism, he was repeatedly canvassed to write answers to books and pamphlets directed against the conduct of his party, and it was commonly, T 2 Parker 276 Parker but wrongly, supposed that he would now take orders. On 14 July 1730 he died at Ox- ford, either of the dropsy or, as his friends declared, of overwork. He married the daughter of Mr. Clements, a bookseller at Oxford, and his younger son Richard founded the publishing house in Oxford, which still remains in one branch of his family [see PAKKEK, JOHN HENRY], Parker's ablest work is the ' Censura Tem- porum, or the Good and 111 Tendencies of Books,' a monthly periodical issued in the interest of the high-church school of Queen Anne's reign, begun January 1708 and con- tinued to March 1710, in which Locke and Whiston are repeatedly attacked with much warmth. On his ' Bibliotheca Biblica, or Patristic Commentary on the Scriptures ' (1720-35), which was left incomplete and only covered the Pentateuch, his friends thought his reputation chiefly rested ; but it was a work that ' showed his good intentions rather than his judgment.' He was partially responsible for the first eight volumes of the ' History of the Works of the Learned ; being an Account of Works printed in Europe 1699-1707,' which was continued in yearly volumes to 1711. In ' A Letter to Mr. Bold on the Resurrection of the Body,' 1707, he argues for the literal resurrection of the material body and boldly attacks Locke's attempted explanation of the ' re- surrection of the man ; ' this tract contains a plain statement of his belief, which re- sembled that of the tractarians. Parker also attempted to popularise, by translations and abridgments, the early church historians. In this endeavour he published an abridged translation of Euse- bius, 1703, dedicated to Robert Nelson [q.v.] ; 'An Abridged Translation 'of the Church Histories of Socrates, Sozomen, and Theo- doret,' 1707-12 ; and ' An Abridgment of Evagrius,' 1729. His other works included ' A Translation of " Cicero de Finibus," with the Annals of Thucydides and Xenophon,' 1702. He left an 'Essay on the Duty of Physicians,' 1715; ' Homer in a Nutshell, or his War between the Frogs and Mice, paraphrastically trans- lated, in three cantos,' 1700 ; and an edi- tion of his father's historical work, with the title ' Reverendi admodum in Christo patris Samuelis Parkeri, episcopi, de rebus sui temporis commentariorum Libri IV,' after- wards translated. A fierce attack was made upon Parker from the dissenting side in the pamphlet ' A Rod for Trepidantium Malleus, or a Letter to Sam Reconcileable,' 1700. [Parker's Bibliotheca Biblica, 1735, with notice of his life ; Lathbury's History of the Nonjurors, especially pp. 374-5 ; Noble's Continuation of Granger, iii. 321 ; Darling's Cyclopaedia, ad lit.; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1 7 H ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. xxiv. 120 ; Eawlinson, i. 400, ii. 86 ; Hearne's Collections (Oxf. Hist. Soc. edit.), i. 37, 132, 261, ii. 10, 73, 108, 116, 338, iii. 77, 139, 159, 198, 244, 275; Hazlitt's Collections, ii. 443 ; Crosby's English Baptists.] C. K. B. PARKER, SAMUEL WILLIAM LANGSTON (1803-1871), surgeon, son of William Parker, a medical practitioner in the Aston Road, was born in Birmingham in 1803. He received his early education in the school of the Rev. Daniel Walton in Handsworth. He afterwards attended the medical and surgical practice of the Birming- ham General Hospital, his more strictly scien- tific training being obtained in the school of medicine at the corner of Brittle Street, Snow Hill. He then came to London and entered St. Bartholomew's Hospital for the purpose of attending the lectures of John Abernethy (1764-1831) [q. v.] He afterwards went to Paris to complete his studies. He was ad- mitted a member of the Royal College of Surgeons of England in 1828, and he be- came a fellow of that body honoris causa in 1843, the year in which the fellowship was established. He assisted his father for a short time after he obtained his qualification to practise, but in 1830 he married and began to practise on his own account in St. Paul's Square, Birmingham. Parker took a keen interest in the de- velopment of Queen's College, Birmingham, becoming, at an early period of its history, professor of comparative anatomy, and of descriptive anatomy and physiology — posts which he held for a quarter of a century. His services to the Associated Hospital date from the foundation of that important charity in 1840, and he discharged the duties of honorary surgeon for five-and-twenty years. On his retirement he became con- sulting surgeon, an appointment which he- held till his death. He was also consult- ing surgeon to the Leamington Hospital for Diseases of the Skin. He was an active pro- moter for many years of the Birmingham Philosophical Institution in Cannon Street. In 1835-6 he delivered in this institution a remarkable course of lectures 'On the Effects of certain Mental and Bodily States upon the Imagination.' Parker began life as a general practitioner of medicine, subsequently he became a sur- geon, and eventually devoted his best energies to the treatment of syphilis. In this depart- ment of practice he soon obtained a world- wide reputation ; but, although he intro- duced new methods of treatment, he failed Parker 277 Parker to advance the scientific knowledge of the disease. Parker had a cultivated musical taste, was an enthusiastic playgoer, an accomplished French and a good Italian scholar. He died in Paradise Street on Friday, 27 Oct. 1871, and was buried at Aston. Ij[e was author of: 1. 'The Stomach in its Morbid States,' 8vo, 1837. This work was subsequently condensed into 2. ' Di- gestion and its Disorders,' 8vo, 1849. 3. ' The Modern Treatment of Cancerous Diseases,' 4to, 1857. 4. ' Clinical Lectures on Infan- tile Syphilis,' 1858. 5. ' The Treatment of Secondary Syphilis,' 8vo, which reappeared in 1868 as 6. ' The Mercurial Vapour Bath/ 8vo. 7. ' The Modern Treatment of Syphi- litic Diseases,' 1st edit. 1839, 2nd edit. 1845, 3rd edit. 1854, 4th edit. 1860, 5th edit. 1871. [Obituary Notice in the British Medical Journal, 1871, ii. 540; a Biographical Memoir by William Bates prefixed to the Literary Re- mains of S. W. Langston Parker, Birmingham, ed. .Tosiah Allen, 1876; additional facts com- municated to the writer by Adams Parker, esq., L.D.S., London.] D'A. P. PARKER, THOMAS (ft. 1581), Roman catholic divine, educated at Cambridge, graduated B.A. 1535-6, commenced M.A. 1541, and in 1541 was named a fellow of Trinity College in the foundation charter. He proceeded B.D. in 1548. Being a theo- logian of considerable learning, he took part, on the Roman catholic side, in 1549 in the disputation on the sacrament before King Edward's visitors (COOPER, Annals, ii. 31). In July 1555 he signed the articles of religion imposed by Queen Mary's visitors, and in October of the same year was present at the trial for heresy of Wolsey and Pigot. On 26 Feb. 1555-6 he was made one of Lady Margaret's preachers, and in 1558 was re- elected. In the records of Cardinal Pole's visitation of the university in 1556-7 his name frequently appears. In April 1556 he was presented by the crown to the vicarage of Mildenhall, Suffolk. After Elizabeth's accession he went abroad, where he obtained the degree of D.D., and was alive at Milan in 1581. Henry Mason, an English spy, who had taken the oath of allegiance to the king of Spain, refers in January 1576 to a 'Dr. Parker and the other English Louvainists,' whose secrets he undertook to discover and report to Burghley; but it is not possible to establish his identity with certainty ; his name does not appear in the published re- cords of Louvain (cf. ANDREAS, Fasti Acad. Lov. 1635). [Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 452 ; Lamb's Collection of Letters, Statutes, and other Docu- ments . . . illustrative of the History of the Uni- versity of Cambridge, xxvii. 114, 116, 175, 205, 216, 226.] E. B. PARKER, THDMAS (1595-1677), New England divine, born probably at Stanton St. Bernard, Wiltshire, 8 June 1595 (New England Hist, and Gen. Register, October 1852, p. 352), was the only son of Robert Parker (1564P-1614) [q. v.J, 'one of the greatest scholars in the English nation . . . who was driven out . . . for his nonconformity to its unhappy ceremonies ' (MATHER, Mag- nalia Christi, Hartf. 1853, i. 480). He was admitted into Magdalen College, Oxford, but left when his father was obliged to remove to Dublin, where he studied under Arch- bishop Ussher. He went to Leyden Univer- sity, became acquainted with William Ames (1571-1633) [q. v.],and received the degree of M.A. in 1617. The series of seventy theses de- fended by him maybe found appended to some editions of Ames's answer to Grevinchovius. The theses were published in London in 1657 as ' Methodus Divinse Gratiae in traductione hominis peccatoris ad viam,' sm. 8vo. They were objected to at the synod of Dort, and by the theological faculty at Heidelberg, and were criticised in ' Parkerus Illustratus, authore Philo-Tileno,' London, 1660, sm. 8vo, and ' The Examination of Tilenus before the Triers, by N. H.,' London, 1658, sm. 8vo. Parker returned to England and settled at Newbury in Berkshire, where he applied himself to ' school divinity,' taught in the free school, and was assistant preacher to Dr. Twisse. His puritan opinions caused him to embark for New England, with a number of Wiltshire men, in the Mary and John of London, 26 March 1634, and they landed in the course of the following May (New Eng- land Hist, and Gen. Register, July 1855, p. 267). About a hundred settled at Agawam, afterwards Ipswich, Massachusetts (WlN- THROP, Hist, of New England, 1853, i. 158), where Parker remained a year as assistant to Mr. Ward (HTJBBARD, Gen. Hist, of New Eng- land, 1848, p. 193). Parker, together with his cousin James Noyes, his nephew John Wood- bridge, and some others, obtained leave of the general court to remove to Quascacunquen at the mouth of the Merrimac, and the settlement was incorporated as a township under the name of Newbury or Newberry in the spring of 1635 (COFFIN, Sketch of Newbury, Boston, 1845, pp. 14-15). Noyes was chosen teacher and Parker first pastor of the church, the tenth established in the colony (MORSE and PARISH, Hist, of New England, 1808, p. 44). The river was named after Parker in 1697 Parker 278 Parker (COFFIN, Sketch, p. 166). He remained at Newbury till his death, ' by the holiness, the humbleness, the charity of his life, giving his people a perpetual and most lively com- mentary upon his doctrine. . . . He was a person of a most extensive charity, which grain of his temper might contribute to that largeness of his principles about church go- vernment which exposed him into many temptations amonghis neighbours ' (MATHER, Magnolia Christi, pp. 482, 483). His views on ecclesiastical discipline are partly ex- plained in the 'True Copy of a Letter written by T. Parker unto a Member of the Assembly of divines now at Westminster, declaring his judgement touching the Government prac- tised in the churches of New England,' Lon- don, 1644, 4to (issued 19 Feb. 1643, as noted by Thomason). The 'Letter' was the subject of remarks in a pamphlet entitled ' M.S. to A[dam] S[tuartJ, with a plea for Libertie of Conscience in a Church way,' London, 1644, 4to, of which a second edition appeared in the same year as ' Reply of two of the Brethren to A. S.' Parker's opinions were shared by Noyes, but were opposed by other members of the church, and a warm contro- versy raged between 1645 and 1672 (COFFIN, pp. 43, 72-112). He devoted himself to the study of pro- phecy and wrote several works, of which only one was published : ' The Visions and Prophecies of Daniel expounded, wherein the mistakes of former interpreters are modestly discovered and the true meaning of the text made plain,' London, 1646, 4to (noted by Thomason as 3 Feb. 1645). The book was dedicated to Philip, earl of Pembroke and Montgomery, by Thomas Bayly, who states that the author sent the manuscript over to England ' without a title, without a dedica- tion.' In November 1648 he addressed to his sister, Mrs. Elizabeth Avery, author of ' Scrip- ture Prophecies opened' (1647), a 'Letter . . . touching sundry opinions by her professed and maintained,' printed at London, 1650, 4to. On the return of John Woodbridge from England in 1663 he was made assistant to Parker, his uncle. Two years later the town 'voted that Mr. Parker shall have eighty pounds a year' (COFFIN, p. 69). He complained of failing eyesight in 1643, and towards the end of his life became quite blind. This did not prevent him teaching, and he usually had twelve or fourteen pupils ; ' he took no pay for his pains unless any present were freely sent him . . . and seldom corrected a scholar, unless for lying and fighting' (Noyes in COTTON'S Mar/nalia, i. 486). 'Mr. Parker excelled in liberty of speech, in praying, preaching, and singing, having a most delicate sweet voice. . . . He scarcely called anything his own but his books and his cloaths' (ib. pp. 486, 487). Chief-justice Samuel Sewall, who was one of his scholars, makes frequent reference to Parker in his ' Diary ' {Mass. Hist. Soc. Boston, 1878, &c.) ; and in writing to Wood- bridge, 25 March 1720, says: 'To see the in- vitation of your excellent unkle, the Rev. Mr. T. Parker, was very delightful ; in that you avoided taking anything of the children lest you should discourage the parents from send- ing them to school. This was the guise of my ever honoured master ' (Letter-Book, Boston, 1888, ii. 113). Parker died unmarried on 24 April 1677, in his eighty-second year (New England Hist, and Gen. Register, October 1852, p. 352 ; SEWALL, Diary, 1878, i. 41,43). [Information from Mr. John Ward Dean and Mr. Thomas W. Silloway of Boston, U.S. ; see Allen's American Biogr. Diet. 1857, p. 635 ; Drake's Diet, of American Biogr. 1872, p. 690 ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813, iii. 469-70 ; Sprague's Annals of the American Pulpit, 1857, i. 41-3; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ii. 1506; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. xii. 108; Hist. Mag. Morrisania, N. Y., September 1867, pp. 144-5; Alex. Young's Chronicles of the Pilgrim Fathers, 1844.] H. E. T. PARKER, THOMAS, first EARL OP MACCLBSFIBLD (1666 P-1732), the younger son of Thomas Parker, an attorney at Leek, in Staffordshire, by his wife Ann, second daughter and coheiresa of Robert Venables of Wincham, Cheshire, was born at Leek, it is said, on 23 July 1666. The date of his baptism, however, in the1 Leek parish register is 8 Aug. 1667. His grandfather, George Parker of Park Hall, who belonged to a younger branch of the family of Parkers of Norton Lees Hall in the parish of Norton, Derbyshire, was high sheriff of Staffordshire in the reign of Charles I. Young Parker was educated at the free grammar school at Newport in Shropshire, and afterwards at Derby. He entered Trinity College, Cam- bridge, as a pensioner on 9 Oct. 1685, where he matriculated on 17 Dec. following, but did not take any degree. He had been pre- viously admitted a student of the Inner Temple on 14 Feb. 1684, and was called to the bar on 24 May 1691. The story that he practised as an attorney in Derby, ' and re- sided many years in Bridge-gate, at the foot of the bridge in the house next the Three Crowns' (HuTTON, History of Derby, p. 284 ; LTSONS, Derbyshire, 1817, p. Ill), previously to his being called to the bar, must be dis- missed as apocryphal. Parker attended the midland circuit, where he soon became known as ' the silver-tongued counsel.' His name, Parker 279 Parker however, does not appear in the 'Reports' until some eleven vears after his call (RAY- MOND, Reports, 1790, ii. 812, 836). In No- vember 1704 he appeared for the defence in the great libel case of Reg. v. Tutchin, which was tried at the Guildhall, London, before Lord-chief-justice Holt (HowELL, State Trials, xiv. 1173-6). His argument in favour of the technical objection taken to the regu- larity of the jury process was ' most masterly, and by genuine lawyers is perused with enthusiasm' (CAMPBELL, Lives of the Lord Chancellors, vi. 7). At the general election in May 1705 Parker was returned to parlia- ment in the whig interest for Derby. He continued to represent that town, of which he was also the recorder, until his elevation to the judicial bench. There is, however, no report of any speech delivered by him in the House of Commons. On 8 May 1705 he was elected a bencher of the Inner Temple. In Trinity term he was raised to the order of the coif, and appointed one of the queen's Serjeants. He was knighted at Windsor Castle on 9 July 1705. On 14 Dec. 1709 he was chosen one of the committee appointed to draw up the articles of impeachment against Dr. Sacheverell (Journals of the House of Commons, xvi. 241). In March 1710 he harangued the lords in Westminster Hall on the fourth article of the impeachment, and in his reply made a vehement attack upon Sacheverell and the high-church clergy. Burnet says that Parker distinguished him- self at the trial ' in a very particular manner,' and that ' none of the managers treated Sache- verell so severely' as he did (History of his Own Times, 1833, v. 440, 446-7 ; see also LUTTRELL, vi. 556). Through the Duke of Somerset's influence Parker was appointed lord chief justice of England on the death of Sir John Holt. He was sworn into office on 13 March 1710 (RAYMOND, Reports, ii. 1309), and admitted a member of the privy council on the 30th of the same month. On LordCowper's resignation in September 1711 Parker declined the office of lord chancellor, which was pressed upon him by Harley. He is said to have been ' the first lawyer who ever refused an absolute offer of the seals from a conscientious difference of opinion' (PARKES, History of the Court of Chancery, p. 291). According to Swift's 'Journal to Stella,' Parker spoke against the peace at a council meeting held on 7 April 1713 (SwiFT, M W,-x, 1814, iii. 202). In the following year, an information having been laid before him respecting the enlistment of men for the Pre- tender, he granted a warrant under which two Irish officers of the name of Kelly were arrested. This, Lord Campbell says, was the { last instance of the interference of a lord chief j ustice of England as a magistrate of the police (Lives of the Lord Chancellors, vi. 16). On the queen's death Parker acted as one of the lords justices until the arrival of George I in England, and on 1 Oct. 1714 he was sworn a member of the new privy council. Parker quickly became a great favourite with the king. He was created Baron Macclesfield in the county palatine of Chester on 10 March 1716, and at the same time was granted a pension of 1,200/. a year for his life. He took his seat in the House of Lords on 13 March 1716 (Journals of the House of Lords, xx. 307). In the following- month Parker appears to have opposed the | Septennial Bill (Parl. Hist. vii. 305). He, j however, supported the government on the ; question of the impeachment of the Earl of j Oxford (ib. vii. 486). He further established j himself in George's favour, and at the same ; time incurred the enmity of the Prince of j Wales, by pronouncing an opinion, with which the great majority of the judges concurred, that the king had the sole control over the ' education and the marriages of his grand- children (IIowELL, State Trials, xv. 1195- i 1230). On 12 May 1718 he was appointed lord chancellor, and three days afterwards was duly installed in the court of chancery. I On his promotion to the woolsack he received from the king a present of 14,000/., as well as a pension of 1,200/. -a year for his son, until he should receive a tellership of the exchequer, a post of which he became pos- sessed in July 1719. At the opening of parliament on 11 Nov. 1718 Parker read the king's speech to the house, George being unable to speak English (Journals of the House of Lords, xxi. 4). In deference to Parker's opinion, the king aban- doned his idea of obtaining an act of parlia- ment for compelling the Prince of Wales to give up Hanover on his accession to the throne (CoXE, Memoirs of Sir Robert Wal~ pole, 1798, i. 132). On 27 Feb. 1721 Thomas, earl Coningsby [q. v.],was committed to the Tower for libelling Parker in a pamphlet en- titled ' The First Part of Earl Coningesby's Case relating to the Vicarage of Lernp- ster in Herefordshire,' &c. (Journals of the House of Lords, xxi. 450). On 15 Nov. 1721 Parker was created Viscount Parker of Ewelme and Earl of Macclesfield. By the same patent, in default of male issue, the dignities of baroness,viscountess, and countess were conferred in remainder upon his daugh- ter Elizabeth, the wife of William Heathcote of Hursley, Hampshire, and the correspond- ing dignities upon her issue male. In Ja- nuary 1722 he appears to have supported the Parker 280 Parker Quakers' Affirmation Bill against Francis Atterbury, bishop of Rochester, who ' en- deavoured to prove that Quakers were no Christians' (Parl. Hist. vii. 942). In conse- quence of the absence of Macclesfield and of Sir Peter King, the deputy speaker, from the House of Lords on 3 Feb. 1722, Cowper moved that they should proceed to the election of a speaker ad interim. While the debate was proceeding Macclesfield arrived, and ex- cused himself on the ground that he had j been detained by the king at St. James's. | This excuse Cowper and several other peers re fused to accept. They were, however, beaten on a motion for adjournment, and had to ' content themselves with signing a lengthy protest, in which they declared that the house was ' undoubtedly the greatest council in the kingdom, to which all other councils ought to give way, and not that to any other' (ib. vii. 960-1). Macclesfield successfully opposed the motion that Atterbury should be for- bidden to make any defence to the Bill of Pains and Penalties in the House of Com- mons (ib. viii. 210), and on 24 April 1723 he gave the thanks of the house to the com- mittee of lords appointed to inquire into the Jacobite plot (ib. viii. 233). In November 1724 a committee of the privy council was appointed to inquire into the funds of the suitors in the hands of the masters in chancery. Their report showed not only that there were considerable defalcations in some of the masters' offices, but that there was a case of frave suspicion against the lord chancellor, lacclesfield consequently resigned the seals on 4 June 1725, though he still continued in favour at court (HARRIS, Life of Lord Chancellor Hardwicke, i. 73). On the 23rd of the same month a petition was presented to the House of Commons from the Earl of Oxford and Lord Morpeth as the guardians of Elizabeth, dowager duchess of Montrose, ! a lunatic, stating that large sums belonging to her estate in the possession of the court ! of chancery were unaccounted for, and pray- | ing for relief (Parl. Hist. viii. 414). On ' 9 Feb. copies of several reports and other papers relating to the masters in chancery were laid before the House of Commons by the king's command (ib. viii. 415). On 12 Feb. Sir George Oxenden [see under OXENDEX, GEORGE, 1651-1703], after referring at length to the ' enormous abuses ' in the court of chancery, ' chiefly occasioned by the magis- trate who was at the head of that court, and whose duty consequently it was to prevent the same,' moved Macclesfield's impeachment. The motion was opposed by Pulteney and Sir AVilliam Wyndham, and was carried by a majority of 107 votes. On the following day Macclesfield was impeached at the bar of the House of Lords (Journals of the House of Lords, xxii. 417). The trial commenced on 6 May 1725, and lasted thirteen days. It took place in the House of Lords, and was presided over by Lord-chief-justice King. The articles of impeachment, which were twenty-one in number, charged Macclesfield with selling masterships in chancery ; with receiving bribes for agreeing to the sale and transfer of offices ; with admitting to the office of master several persons ' who were of small substance and ability, very unfit to be trusted Avith the great sums of money and other effects of the suitors;' with suffering the fraudulent practice of masters paying for their places out of the money of the suitors : with endeavouring to conceal the delinquencies of one Fleetwood Dormer, an absconding master; with en- couraging the masters to traffic with the money of the suitors ; with making use of it himself ' for his own private service and ad- vantage;' with persuading the masters Ho make false representations of their circum- stances ' at the inquiry ; and with assuming ' an unj ust and unlimited power of dispensing with, suspending, and controuling the sta- tutes of this realm.' The principal managers for the commons were Sir George Oxenden, Sir Clement Wearg (the solicitor-general), Bubb Dodington, Serjeant Pengelly, Arthur Onslow. Sir John Rushout, and Lord Mor- peth. Sir Philip Yorke (the attorney-general) was excused from taking any part in the pro- ceedings owing to his many obligations to the accused. Macclesfield, who was defended by Serjeant Probyn, Dr. Sayer, and three other counsel, took an active part in the cross-examination of the witnesses. After his counsel had been heard he addressed the house on the whole case in a most masterly manner. He disclaimed all corruption, and relied upon law and usage, maintaining that the practice of taking money for the master- ships had been 'long practised without blame.' After a minute analysis of the evidence he declared that he had not taken the advantage of his position for amassing wealth as he might have done, and concluded by saying ' I submit my whole life and conduct to your lordships' judgment, and rely entirely upon your justice for my acquittal.' On 25 May Macclesfield was found guilty by the unani- mous voice of the ninety-three peers present. On the following day motions that he should be disqualified from holding any office in the state, and that he should ' never sit in Par- liament nor come within the verge of the Court,' were negatived (ib. xxii. 556, 558). On the 27th he was sentenced to pay a fine of 30,0007. to the king (which was subse- Parker 281 Parker quently applied towards the relief of the suitors who had suffered from the insolvency of the masters in chancery), and to imprison- ment in the Tower until the fine should be paid. On the 31st he was struck off the roll of the privy council by the king, who, how- ever, signified his intention to Macclesfield of repaying to him the amount of the fine out of the privy purse. One instalment of 1,000/. was repaid by the king, who died before any further payment was made. The deficiencies in the cash of the masters in chancery belonging to the suitors amounted to over 82,000/. In order to prevent the possibility of any improper use of the suitors' funds for the future, the office of accountant- general of the court of chancery was esta- blished by 12 Geo. I, cap. 32. A further act was passed whereby a fund was created for the relief of the distressed suitors by the im- position of additional stamp duties (12 Geo. I, cap. 33). Though to some extent it may be said that Macclesfield was made to suffer for a vicious system established by his prede- cessors in office, there can be no doubt of the justice of his conviction. It was clearly proved that he had not been content with the accustomed ' gifts,' but had raised the price of the masterships to such an extent that the appointees were obliged either to extort unnecessary fees by delayingthe causes before them, or to use the money deposited by the suitors in order to recoup themselves. It was also proved that he employed an agent to bargain for him, that he was aware of the improper use of the suitors' money, and that he had even endeavoured to conceal the losses which had thus been incurred. Macclesfield remained in the Tower for six weeks, while the money was being raised for the payment of his fine. He took no further part in public affairs, spending his time after his release chiefly at Shirburn Castle in Oxfordshire, which he had purchased in 1716, and occa- sionally visiting London, where at the time of his death he was building a house in St. James's Square, afterwards inhabited by his son ( Quarterly Review, \xxii\\. 595). Maccles- field acted as one of the pall-bearers at the funeral of Sir Isaac Newton in Westminster Abbey on 28 March 1727. Macclesfield was appointed on 4 Oct. 1714 one of the commissioners of claims for the coronation of George I, and acted as one of the lords justices during the king's absence from England in 1719, 1720, and 1723. He was appointed lord lieutenant of Warwick- shire on 4 June 1719, and high steward of Henley-upon-Thames on 5 May 1722. He served as custos rotulorum of Worcester- shire from 20 Oct. to 1 Dec. 1718, and as high steward of Stafford from 1724 to 1726. He was a governor of the Charterhouse and a fellow of the Royal Society (20 March 1713). He erected a grammar school in his native town of Leek in 1723. He died at his son's house in Soho Square, London, on 28 April 1732, aged 65, and was buried at Shirburn. Macclesfield was an able judge both at common law and in equity. Though 'his fame as a common-law chief is not quite equal to that of his immediate predecessor,' Sir John Holt, ' his authority upon all points, whether of a practical or abstruse nature, is now as high as that of Nottingham, Somers, or Hardwicke' (CAMPBELL, Lives of the Lord Chancellors, vi. 11, 22). The only crown cases of any importance which came before him while chief justice were the trials of Dammaree, Willis, and Purchase, who had taken part in the Sacheverell riots, and were charged with pulling down the meeting- houses (HowELL, State Trials, xv. 521-702). Though he summed up strongly against Dam- maree and Purchase, and they were found guilty of high treason, he subsequently inter- ceded for them, and succeeded in obtaining their pardon. Macclesfield's judgments are mainly to be found in ' Cases in Law and Equity, chiefly during the time the late Earl of Macclesfield presided in the Courts of King's Bench and Chancery,' 1736, and in the 'Reports 'of William Peere Williams, 1740-9. Though a member of the'cabinet and a great personal favourite of George I, Macclesfield does not appear to have possessed much poli- tical influence. Owing to his uncourteous manners he was exceedingly unpopular with the bar, while his marked partiality for Philip Yorke (afterwards Lord-chancellor Hard- wicke) frequently excited remark. On one occasion Serjeant Pengelly is said to have been so disgusted at frequently hearing the lord chancellor observe that ' what Mr. Yorke said had not been answered' that he threw up his brief, and declared that he would no more attend a court where he found ' Mr. Yorke was not to be answered' (Letter to Richard Cooksey, printed in his Essay on the Life and Character of John, Lord Somers, &c., 1791, p. 72). After his downfall it was a common saying that Staffordshire had produced ' three of the greatest rogues that ever existed, Jack Shepard, Jonathan Wild, and Lord Maccles- field' (HuTTOtf, History of Derby, p. 287). Swift, who owed ' the dog a spite,' falsely insinuated in the 'Public Spiritof the Whigs' that Macclesfield had been a Jacobite (SwiFT, Works, iii. 113, iv. 448). He was violently attacked by Defoe in his ' Review,' and effu- sively eulogised by Eusden (Three Poems, &c., 1722) and John Hughes (CHALMERS, English Parker 282 Parker Poets, 1810, x. 58). Warburton, in a letter to Birch, calls Macclesfield a Maecenas (NICHOLS, lllustr. of Lit. ii. 117). He entertained for many years at Shirburn CastleWilliam Jones [q. v.], the mathematician, and father of Sir William Jones [q.v.], the orientalist, and studied mathematics with his son. Thomas Phelps [q.v.], the astronomer, began life as a stable-boy in his service. Young inscribed to him his ' Paraphrase on part of the Book of Job ' (CHALMERS, English Poets, xiii. 408-13), while Zachary Pearce, afterwards bishop of Rochester, dedicated to him his editions of ' Cicsro de Oratore,' 1716, and of 'Longinus de Sublimitate,' 172-1. He laid the founda- tion of the tine library at Shirburn Castle, where a complete series of his notebooks during his chancellorship is preserved. He married, on 23 April 1 691 , Janet, second daughter and coheiress of Charles Carrier of Wirksworth, Derbyshire, by whom he had one son, George, second earl of Macclesfield [q. v.], and one daughter, Elizabeth, who married on 7 April 1720 William Heathcote of Hursley, Hampshire (created a baronet on 16 Aug. 1733), and died on 21 Feb. 1747. The countess survived her husband, and died on 23 Aug. 1733. Five portraits of Macclesfield — three by KneJler, one by John Riley, and one by Clos- terman — are at Shirburn Castle. There are several engravings by Vertue, Simon, Kyte, and Faber, after Kneller. The authorship of ' A Memorial relating to the Universities' (GuTCH, Collectanea Curiosa, 1781, ii. 53-75) has been attributed to Macclesfield on in- sufficient grounds. A few of his letters to Philip Yorke are printed in Harris's ' Life of Lord Chancellor Hardwicke.' The Earl of Ashburnham possesses a number of original letters addressed to Macclesfield by many of the most distinguished persons in the reigns of Anne and the first and second Georges (Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. App. iii. 12). A volume of Macclesfield's correspondence is preserved among the Stowe MSS. in the British Museum. [Luttrell's Brief Historical Relation of State Affairs, 1857, v. 428,542,560,561,57], vi. 118, 551, 564, 571, 572, 573, 574, 691 ; Harris's Life of Lord Chancellor Hardwicke, 1847, i. 66-7, 72, 76, 95, 98, 171-80, 185, 221-3, 336, iii. 317, 565 ; Lord Campbell's Lives of the Lord Chan- cellors, 1857, vi. 1-58; Foss's Judges of England, 1864, viii. 44-52 ; Parkes's Hist, of the Court of Chancery, 1828, pp. 291-300 ; Sanders's Orders of the High Court of Chancery, 1845, i. 448-60, 461-70 ; Law and Lawyers, 1840, ii. 61-7 ; Old- mixon's Hist, of England, 1735, pp. 436, 660, 758-60, 760-1, 762-3; Lord Mahon's Hist, of England, 1839, ii. 106-7 ; Hunter's Rise of the Old Dissent exemplified in the Life of Oliver Heywood, 1842, p. 179 ; Button's Hist, of Derby, 1791, pp. 284-90; Sleigh's Hist, of the Ancient Parish of Leek, 1883; Ormerod'sHist.of Cheshire, 1882, i.659 ; Walpole's Cat. of Royal and Noble Authors, 1806, iv. 159-63 ; Noble's Continuation of Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, 1806, iii. 190-2 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. of the Eighteenth Century, 1812-15, vols. i. ii. iii. iv. vi. viii; Edwards's Libraries and Founders of Libraries, 1865, pp. 327-67 : Georgian Era, 1 833, ii. 274-6 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, 1886, ii. 433-4; Col- lins's Peerage, 1812, iv. 190-3; Foster's Peerage, 1883, p. 460 ; Martin's Masters of the Bench of the Inner Temple, 1883, p. 59 ; Townsend's Cat. of Knights, 1660-1760, p. 53; Countess of Mac- clesfield's Scattered Notices of Shirburn Castle, 1887; Haydn's Book of Dignities, 1890; Official Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 2, 10 ; Reliquary, vii. 129-36 (with por- trait), xxi. 128, 191, xxii. 139, xxv. 80; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. xii. 329, 474, 8th ser. iv. 206, 354, v. 30.] G. F. R. B. PARKER, SIK THOMAS (169o?-1784), judge, a relative of Lord-chancellor Maccles- field, came of a Staffordshire family, and was born about 1695. Educated at Lich- field grammar school, he afterwards entered the office of a London solicitor named Sal- keld, where he was the companion of Philip Yorke, afterwards Lord-chancellor Hard- wicke, and of John Strange, afterwards master of the rolls. From the former he received steady patronage through life. He was admitted a student of the Middle Temple on 3 May 1718, called to the bar on 19 June 1724, received the degree of serjeant-at-law on 17 May 1736, and was made king's ser- jeant on 4 June 1736 ; and on 7 July 1738 he was appointed a baron of the exchequer. Thence, on 21 April 1740, he was removed to the common pleas, and subsequently was knighted, 27 Nov. 1742, and returned to the court of exchequer as chief baron on 29 Nov. 1742. Here, in spite of Lord Hardwicke's endeavours to procure for him the chief-jus- ticeship of the common pleas, he remained for a longer period than any of his predecessors, till, in November 1772, he resigned on a pension of 2,400Z. a year, and was sworn of the privy council 20 Nov. He died at South Weald, Essex, on 29 Dec. 1 784, and was buried in the family vault at Park Hall, Stafford- shire. He published, in 1776, a volume of ' Reports of Revenue Cases, 1743 to 1767,' and left the reputation of having been a use- ful judge. He married, first, Anne, daughter of James Whitehall of Pipe Ridware, in Staf- fordshire, by whom he had two sons, George, the second, being father of Sir William Parker (1781-1866) [q.v.]; and, secondly, Martha, daughter of Edward Strong of Green- wich, by whom he had two daughters. The Parker 283 Parker elder daughter, Martha, married, on 5 June 1783, Sir John Jervis (afterwards earl of St. Vincent) [q. v.], and died without issue on 8 Feb. 1816. An engraving, by J. Tinney, is mentioned by Bromley. [Foss's Judges ; Campbell's Chief Justices, ii. 571 ; Harris's Lord Hardwicke, ii. 25, 269 ; Gent. Mag. 1785 pt. i. p. 77.] J. A. H. PARKER, THOMAS LISTER (1779- 1858), antiquary, born at Browsholme Hall, Yorkshire, on 27 Sept. 1779, was the eldest of the eight sons of John Parker of Brows- holme, M.P. for Clitheroe, Lancashire, by his wife Beatrix, daughter of Thomas Lister of Gisburne Park, Yorkshire. He was edu- cated at the Royal grammar school, Cli- theroe, under the mastership of the Rev. Thomas Wilson, B.D., and at Christ's Col- lege, Cambridge. On the death of his father on 25 May 1797 he succeeded to the Brows- holme estate. In 1804 and 1805 he made alterations in Browsholme Hall — a house of the sixteenth century — rebuilt the west wing, and afterwards made additions under the superintendence of Sir Jeffrey Wyatville. Parker had a taste for landscape gardening, and between 1797 and 1810 spent large sums in laying out his grounds. In the house he displayed a collection of antiquities and pic- tures, partly formed by himself. He had a large series of drawings and prints bought by him during a tour on the continent in 1800 and 1801 , at Moscow, Venice, and Paris ; a large collection of drawings of castles and manor- houses by J. C. Buckler, and many portfolios of his own drawings. He also possessed pictures of the Flemish school and works of Northcote and Gainsborough. In 1815 (Lon- don, 4to) he published a ' Description of Browsholme Hall . . . and of the Parish of Waddington.' The volume included a col- lection of letters of the reigns of Charles I, Charles II, and James II, printed from the originals at Browsholme. The frontispiece gives a view of the exterior of the hall in 1750. The views of Browsholme in Dr. Whitaker's ' "V> halley ' were prepared at Parker's ex- pense, one of them, signed ' Wm. Turner A.,' being by J. W. M. Turner, R.A. (see edition of 1872, i. 336-7, p. xviii). Parker was a constant associate of Whitaker, who largely used his antiquarian and genealogical manu- scripts for his ' History of Whalley.' He was also a friend of Charles Towneley, the Hebers, Turner, and James Northcote. Parker was elected F.S.A. in 1801, and afterwards F.R.S. He was high sheriff for Lancashire in 1804. He had the sinecure post of ' Trumpeter to the Queen,' and held the office — hereditary in his family for many generations— of ' Bow-bearer of the forest of Bowland,' Lancashire. In 1824 he sold Browsholme estate, with the mansion, to his cousin, Thomas Parker of Alkincoates, Lancashire, who, dying without issue in 1832, devised it to his nephew, Thomas Goulbourne Parker. During the later years of his life Parker retired from society, and chiefly resided at the Star Inn in Deansgate, Manchester, where he died, unmarried, on 2 March 1858. He was buried on 9 March in his family chapel in Waddington Church, Yorkshire. Parker was a kind and liberal patron of artists, but his lavish expenditure brought him into pecuniary difficulties in the latter part of his life. There are two portraits of Parker by James Northcote, one of them representing him at the age of twenty-five (see PAEKEE, Descript. of Brows- holme). Some of his letters are printed in Raine's ' Life of Wilson of Clitheroe,' 1858. [Parker's Descript. of Browsholme ; Burke's Landed Gentry; Gent. Mag. 1858 pt. i. p. 446; "Whitaker's Hist, of Whalley, ed. 1872, i. 336.] W. W. PARKER, WILLIAM (fl. 1535), last abbot of St. Peter's, Gloucester. [See MAL- VEEN.] PARKER, WILLIAM (d. 1618), sea captain, was probably the William Parker who was master of the Mary Rose victualler in the fleet against the armada of 1598. In November 1596 he sailed from Plymouth, in command of the ship Prudence of 120 tons, in company with the Adventure of 25 tons, commanded by Richard Henn, and, coming to Jamaica in March 1597, joined Sir Anthony Shirley [q. v.] in an attempt to surprise Truxillo, and, finding that impossible, took and sacked Puerto de Cavallos, but ' made no booty there which answered their expecta- tions.' After other unsuccessful attempts they separated, and Parker, going towards Campeachy. landed thirty-six men in a canoe, and surprised the town on the morning of Easter day. At first the Spaniards fled ; but, recovering from their panic, they re- turned in overwhelming numbers and drove out the English, killing six and wounding others, Parker himself among them. The English, however, carried off their dead, and with colours flying marched down to their canoe, placing the prisoners, among whom were the alcade and others of the chief men of the place, in their rear, 'as a barrier, to receive the Spaniards' shot, if they had thought fit to continue firing.' In the harbour they captured a ship with 5,000/. in silver on board 'and othergood commodities,' which they carried off. Afterwards the Spaniards, Parker 284 Parker having fitted out two frigates, captured the Adventure, and hanged Henn and the thirteen men who formed his crew ; hut Parker, in the Prudence, got off safely, and arrived in Plymouth in the beginning of July. Three years later, in November 1600, he sailed again in the Prudence, having on board, besides several gentlemen volunteers, a crew of 130 men, and with him the Pearl of 60 tons and 60 men. Sacking and burning the town of St. Vincent, in the Cape Verd Islands, on the way, they proceeded to the West Indies, and after capturing and ransoming a Portuguese ship, with a cargo of nearly 400 negroes, went to the island of Cabezas, near the mainland. Leaving the ships, they went in boats with 150 men to the Bastimentos, and thence, by night, on 7 Feb. 1601, into the harbour of Port oBello ; there they landed, and after a stubborn fight, in which they lost many men, they made themselves masters of the town. Unfortunately the treasury was nearly empty, 120,000 ducats having been sent to Cartagena only a week before. Ten thousand ducats was all that remained ; but ' the spoil of the town, in money, plate, and merchandise, was not inconsiderable.' With this and two frigates, which they found in the harbour and carried off, they retired to their ships, ' releasing the prisoners, among j whom were the governor and several persons I of quality, without any ransom, satisfied with the honour of having taken, with a handful of men, one of the finest towns the king of Spain had in the West Indies.' They arrived at Plymouth in May. The date of this ex- pedition is given by Purchas, whom all later writers have followed, as 1601-2 ; but it is quite certain that in the latter part of 1601 and through 1602 Parker was at Plymouth, and the correct date, it may be safely as- sumed, was a year earlier. In August and September 1601 he was at Plymouth, busy sending out vessels to watch the Spanish fleet of 120 ships said to be collected at Lisbon, part of the time being at sea himself, cruising between Scilly and Ushant. In December 1601 he was mayor of Plymouth, examining prisoners and sus- pected persons, and 1631. 17 s. Qd. was awarded him for the expense of a bark and caravel sent to watch for the Spanish fleet. After the peace with Spain he probably settled down as a merchant at Plymouth and took no further part in public life, ex- cept as one of the adventurers in the Vir- ginia Company. He may probably be iden- tified with the William Parker who was ' a suitor' in November 1617 'for the chief com- mand ' of a voyage to the East Indies. The rival competitors were Sir Thomas Dale [q. v.] and Sir Richard Hawkins [q. v.] Dale was appointed chief commander, and Parker his vice-admiral. He was then, according to Dale, unfit for his work, being old and cor- pulent. The fleet sailed in the spring of 1618, and on 26 June arrived at the Cape of Good Hope, whence Parker wrote requesting that 100£. might be paid to his wife, which was ordered to be done. He died on the voyage to Bantam on 24 Sept. 1618. He left a son John, in the service of the company, apparently an agent. [Hakluyt's Principal Navigations, iii. 602 ; Purchas his Pilgrimes, iv. 1 243 ; Lediard's Naval Hist. pp. 351, 380 ; Calendars of State Papers, Dom. and East Indies ; Brown's Genesis of the United States, p. 961.] J. K. L. PARKER, WILLIAM, fourth BARON MONTEAGLE and eleventh BARON MORLEY of the first creation (1575-1622), born in 1575, great-grandson of Henry Parker, eighth baron Morley [q. v.], was eldest son of Edward Parker, tenth baron Morley (1555-1618). A younger brother, Charles, volunteered for ser- vice in SirWalter Raleigh's unfortunate expe- dition to Guiana in 1617 (EDWARDS, Raleigh, i. 567). The father, after spending some time abroad as a recusant, seems to have conformed. He resigned the office of lord marshal in Ire- land, which had long been hereditary in his family, and received in exchange the sole right to print and publish a book called ' God and the King,' a manual for the instruction of children in the oath of allegiance (cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 122). He was a commissioner for the trials of Queen Mary Stuart in 1586 and of Philip, earl of Arundel, in 1589. Many of his letters are at Hat- field. His mother was Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of William Stanley, third lord Monteagle (d. 1581). The latter was grand- son of Edward Stanley, who had been created Lord Monteagle in 1514, and was second surviving son of Thomas Stanley, first earl of Derby. Parker's maternal grandmother, Anne, lady Monteagle, was a warm supporter of the English Jesuits (Life of Philip, Earl of Arundel), and both his parents, despite their outward conformity, had strong catholic sympathies. Parker, who was known by courtesy as Lord Monteagle in right of his mother, married, before he was eighteen years old, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Tresham, by Muriel, daughter of Sir Robert Throg- morton of Coughton, Warwickshire. His eldest sister, Mary, married, about the same time, Thomas Habington [q. v.] of Hindlip, Worcestershire. His relations with the chief Roman catholic families in the country thus Parker 285 Parker became very close, and for some years he dis- played great enthusiasm for the Roman ca- tholic cause. He joined the Earl of Essex in Ireland in 1599, and was knighted there on 12 July. Tn June 1600 it was announced that he intended to join the English soldiers in the Low Countries (CHAMBERLAIN, p. 82). Subsequently, with Catesby, Tresham, and others, he involved himself in Essex's re- bellion in London in January 1601. He was committed to the Tower, and remained there until August 1601, when he was discharged on paying a fine of 8,0001. (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1601-3, pp. 88 sq. ; SPEEDING, Bacon, ii. 268, 311, 365, where, in the official ac- counts of the rebellion, his Christian name is wrongly given as Henry ; Letters of Cecil to Carew, p. 74 ; CHAMBERLAIN, Letters, temp. Eliz. p. 109). Subsequently Catesby, the leader of the aggressive party among English catholics, took him much into his confidence. Monteagle was as desirous as any of his catholic friends and kinsmen that a catholic should succeed Elizabeth on the throne, and with that object he aided in the despatch in 1602 of Thomas Winter and Father Green- way to Spain ; these envoys carried an in- vitation from English Roman catholics to Philip II to invade England. But, on the accession of James I, Mont- eagle abjured such perilous courses. With- drawing from the extreme party among his co-religionists, he was content to rely on James's alleged readiness to grant the catholics full rights and toleration. With the Earl of Southampton, |he assisted in securing the Tower of London for the new king. In January 1605 his name appears as one of the witnesses in the charter creating Prince Charles Duke of York. Thenceforth he enjoyed the full favour of the court. His influence sufficed to induce James to ask the French king to release his brother, who had been imprisoned at Calais for a violent out- rage committed there. Before 1605 he wrote privately to the king informing him that he desired to become a protestant (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 19402, f. 143). He was rewarded for his complacence by receiving, in the autumn of 1605, a writ of summons to the House of Lords as Lord Monteagle. Parlia- ment was to meet on 5 Nov. Ten days before, on Saturday, 26 Oct. 1605, Monteagle suddenly directed supper to be pre- pared at his house at Hoxton. He had not visited the place for a month before. While he was at table with his household a page brought in a letter, which he said he had re- ceived the same evening in the immediate neighbourhood from a stranger. The myste- rious messenger, who had concealed his face, had asked to speak to Monteagle ; but when told that Monteagle was at supper, he en- joined the page to deliver the note ' into his master's own hands, as it contained matters of importance.' Monteagle opened the note, perceived that it had neither date nor signa- ture, and handed it to a gentleman in his ser- vice named Ward, whom he bade read it aloud. The letter warned Monteagle, ' out of the love I bear to some of your friends . . . to devise some excuse to shift off your attend- ance at this parliament.' ' A terrible blow T was foretold for those who should be present. Monteagle at once took the letter, which is now preserved in the Public Record Office, to Whitehall. Lord Salisbury, the lord treasurer, was at supper there, with Lords Nottingham, Suffolk, Worcester, and Northampton. Salis- bury expressed a suspicion that the catholics were plotting some mischief. On 3 Nov. orders were given for a careful search of the cellars under the parliament-house. This was made next day by Suffolk, lord chamber- lain, who was accompanied by Monteagle. The arrest of Guy Fawkes and his fellow- conspirators followed ; the gunpowder plot was brought to light, and a fearful disaster was averted. Monteagle was regarded at court as the saviour of parliament, and was rewarded with a grant of 200/. a year in land and a yearly pension of 5001. Monteagle's earlier intimacy with Catesby, Winter, Tresham, and other leaders of the conspiracy has led to the theory that he was privy to the whole plot, and deliberately be- trayed it to the government. The extant evidence gives this theory little support. The fact seems to have been that the mys- terious letter was written by Francis Tresham , Lady Monteagle's brother. Tresham had already begged Catesby to warn Monteagle of his danger in attending parliament on 5 Nov., but Catesby had proved obdurate. Tresham therefore felt it incumbent on him to take Monteagle into his confidence, and he not only revealed the plot to him, but arranged, in concert with him, both the deli- very of the vaguely worded letter at Hoxton and its disclosure to the household. The gentleman Ward who was directed by Mont- eagle to read the letter aloud was known to be on friendly terms with Winter, a prin- cipal contriver of the plot. And Tresham and Monteagle seem to have assumed that Ward or his companions would have at once apprised the chief conspirators, in time for them to make their escape, of Monteagle's negotiations with the authorities at White- hall. Monteagle interested himself in colonial enterprise. He subscribed 50/. to the second Parker 286 Parker Virginia Company, and was elected a mem- ber of its council on 23 May 1609. He also had shares in the East India and North-west Passage companies (BROWN, Genesis of the United States}. Monteagle regularly attended parliament till his death. In 1618, on his father's death, he succeeded to the barony of Morley. In 1621 he was summoned to the House of Lords as Lord Morley and Monteagle. He died at his residence at Great Halling- bury or Hallingbury Morley, Essex, on 1 July 1622, and was buried in the church there. His executors declared that his pension was in arrears to the extent of 1,750^. (Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 70). A portrait by Van Somer belonged to Mr. John Webb in 1866. A few of his letters are at Hat- field. By his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Tresham, he had three sons (Henry, William (1607-1637), and Charles) and three daughters (Frances, a nun, Katherine, and Elizabeth). The eldest son, Henry, who succeeded his father as Baron Morley and Monteagle, had been made K.B. at the creation of Prince Charles as Prince of Wales in 1616 ; was vice-admiral of the fleet which brought Prince Charles from Spain in 1623 ; was implicated with Captain Lewis Kirke and one Johnson in the murder of Captain Peter Clarke in 1640 (ib. pp. 45, 51, 70, 76, 96), and died in 1655. He married Philippa, daughter and coheiress of Sir Thomas Carryl of Shipley, Surrey, leaving a son Thomas, who died without issue in 1686. Thereupon the titles fell into abeyance between the issue of the last lord's aunts Katherine, wife of John Savage, earl Rivers, and Elizabeth, wife of Edward Cranfield (BKTDGES, ed. Collins, vii. 319-95). The house at Great Hallingbury passed, on the death of the last Baron Morley and Monteagle, into the hands first of Lord- chief-baron Sir Edward Turner and after- wards of James Houblon. [Jardine's Gunpowder Plot, 1857, p. 78 et seq. ; Archaeologia, xxix. 80, 110; Gardiner's History, i. 247, &c. ; Brydges's Peers of the Eeign of James I, pp. 287-90; Muil man's His- tory of Essex, iv. 137; Correspondence of Jane, lady Cornwallis ; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 307 ; Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, vii. 345 sq.] S. L. PARKER, WILLIAM, D.D. (1714- 1802), divine, son of Moses Parker, plebeius, of St. Michael's, Coventry, was born in that city in 1714, and was matriculated on 6 July 1731 from Balliol College, Oxford, whence he graduated B.A. in 1735, M.A. in 1738, B.D. in 1751, and D.D. in 1754 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, iii. 1069). On 19 Feb. 1746 he was admitted a fellow of the Royal Society (THOMSON, Hist, of the Royal So- ciety, App. p. xliv). On 14 March 1757 he was collated to the prebend of Pratum Minus in the church of Hereford ; he ob- tained the rectory of Bockleton in that diocese ; on 23 April 1760 he was appointed treasurer of Hereford Cathedral ; on 28 Sept. 1776 he was installed prebendary of North Kelsey in the church of Lincoln (Le NEVE, Fasti, i. 491, 526, ii. 199), and on 18 Nov. 1763 he was presented to the rich rectory of St. James, Westminster, in succession to Dr. Samuel Nicolls (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. vi. 365). He was also one of the chaplains in ordinary to George II and George III, and chaplain to Dr. Richard Osbaldeston [q. v.], bishop of London. He married Mary Griffen, who on the death of her brother, Lord Howard of Walden, in 1797, succeeded to a large for- tune, and who died at Bath on 18 Nov. 1799, aged 70 (Gent. Mag. 1799, pt. ii. p. 1005). He survived her three years, dying at his house in Piccadilly on 22 July 1802 (id. 1802, pt. ii. p. 694). He was buried in a vault under St. James's Chapel, Hampstead Road (ib. 1842, pt. ii. p. 488). As he and his wife were entitled to the family estates for their joint lives, it was not until his death in 1802 that Richard Aldworth Griffin Neville, second baron Braybrooke [q. v.], became actually possessed of Audley End, Essex, although he had resided there from 1797, under an arrangement suggested by Lord Howard of Walden, whom he succeeded at the end of that year as lord lieutenant of Essex. A portrait of Parker is preserved at Audley End (BRAYBROOKE, Hist, of Audley End, pp. 53, 129). Parker was eminent as a pulpit orator, and his works consist, for the most part, of single sermons, in which he defends revealed reli- gion and the Mosaic history against the at- tacks of Bolingbroke, Morgan, and Conyers Middleton. Among his publications are : 1. ' Two Discourses [on 2 Cor. xi. 3] on the Mosaick History of the Fall,' preached in his Majesty's Chapel, Whitehall, Oxford, 1750, 8vo. 2. 'A Letter to a Person of Scrupulous Conscience about the Time of keeping Christmas, according to the New- Stile. To which is added, A Dialogue be- tween a Clergyman and his Parishioner, familiarly explaining the Reason and Ex- pediency of the New-Stile,' London, 1753, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1756. 3. ' Two Discourses [on John xviii. 38] before the University of Oxford : in which are contained Remarks on some Passages in the Writings of the late Lord Viscount Bolingbroke,' Oxford, 1754, 8vo. 4. ' The Scripture Doctrine of Predes- Parker 287 Parker tination stated and explained. In two Dis- courses preached before the University of Oxford,' Oxford, 1759, 8vo. 5. 'Several Discourses on . Special Subjects, preached before the University of Oxford, and upon other Occasions,' 2 vols. Oxford, 1790, 8vo. [Bodleian Cat. ii. 27-8. iv. 704 ; Gent. Mag. 1793 pt. ii. p. 639, 1794 pt. ii. p. 452, 1799 pt. ii. p. 1005, 1802 pt. ii. p. 694, 1814 pt. i. p. 247 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 1778 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. viii. 239, 244, ix. 658. 659, 690 ; Sharpe's Peerage, 1833, sig. 3 E 4; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] T. C. PARKER, SIR WILLIAM (1743-1802), vide-admiral, son of Augustine Parker, some- time mayor of Queenborough and commander of one of the king's yachts, was born on 1 Jan. 1743. He seems to have entered the navy in 1756, on board the Centurion, with Cap- tain William Mantell, and to have been pre- sent in the fleet before Louisbourg in 1757, at the capture of Louisbourg in 1758, and the capture of Quebec in 1759. In 1760 the Centurion, under the command of Captain James Galbraith, went to the coast of Africa, and in 1761 was on the Jamaica station. In 1762 she returned to England, and Parker, having been in her, as midshipman and master's mate, for nearly six years, passed his examination on 3 Nov. 1762. On 29 Nov. 1766 he was promoted to be lieutenant, and, for much of his time in that rank, was em- ployed on the Newfoundland station in, among other ships, the N iger and Aldborough frigates, and the Egmont schooner. He was promoted to the rank of commander on 25 June 1773, and in March 1775 commis- sioned the Martin, again for service on the Newfoundland station. On his promotion to post rank, 28 Aug. 1777, he commanded the Deal Castle in the West Indies under Barrington in 1778, and under Byron in 1779. He afterwards commanded the Maid- stone, and, in 1782, the Iphigenia, which was paid off early in 1783. He was then ap- pointed to the Dictator, guardship in the Medway ; and, after commanding her for three years, was, from 1787 to 1790, commodore and commander-in-chief on the Leeward Is- lands station, with a broad pennant in the r>0-gun ship Jupiter. In the Spanish arma- ment of 1790 he commanded the Formidable, which was paid off in the autumn. In December 1792 Parker commissioned the 74-gun ship Audacious for service in the Channel fleet under the command of Richard Howe, earl Howe [q. v.] On 28 May 1794, as . t he English and French fleets were in presence of each other, a strenuous attack was made on the French rear by three or four or five English ships. Foreseeing the possibility of such an attempt, the French had strengthened their rear by placing there the 120-gun ship Revolutionnaire, which thus became the ob- ject of continuous attack. But the English ships never succeeded in engaging her with several ships at the same time, and against them singly she was able to hold her own. At dusk Howe made the signal for the ships to take their station in the line, but the Revo- lutionnaire had by that time suffered a good deal of damage, had fallen a long way astern, and was brought to close action by the Auda- cious. As the other ships obeyed the recall, the Audacious was left singly exposed to the fire of her huge antagonist. Had the R6vo- lutionnaire been in good order, she must have demolished the Audacious ; happily her men were neither seamen nor gunners, and the fight was not so unequal as it seemed. As the night, closed in both ships had received a great deal of damage, and by ten o'clock they separated, or, perhaps it would be more correct to say, drifted apart. On the morn- ing of the 29th they were still in sight of each other, and a detached French squa- dron coming within gunshot placed the Auda- cious in imminent danger. Though her rig- ging was cut to pieces, her masts were all standing, and she could sail before the wind. As she ran to leeward a thick haze concealed her from the view of her pursuers, and these judged it more important to stand by the Revolutionnaire than follow the Audacious, which, being quite unable to rejoin the fleet, returned to Plymouth. The Re"volution- naire was towed to Rochelle, and thus the result of the engagement was that, in the ac- tion of 1 June, the French were deprived of a 120-gun ship, the English of a 74. On 14 July Parker was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral, and in the following February was appointed commander-in-chief at Jamaica, with his flag in the Raisonnable. A severe illness compelled him to return to England in the- summer of 1796 ; but, having recovered his health, he was sent out in January 1797 to join Sir John Jervis (after- wards Earl of St. Vincent [q. v.] with a re- inforcement of five sail of the line, his flag being on board the Prince George of 98 guns. He joined Jervis on 9 Feb., and on the 14th the battle of Cape St. Vincent was fought. The Prince George was the third ship in the English line, and came early into action, in which she had an effective share. It appears certain that it was her fire that beat the San Josef before Nelson boarded and took pos- session of her [see NELSON, HORATIO, VIS- COUNT]. Parker thus felt more than a little sore afe the publication of Nelson's account of what took place, in which, as he thought, Parker 288 Parker an undue share of the success was claimed for the Captain. He accordingly drew up a narrative of what happened, from his point of view, and exaggerated the Prince George's part in the battle at least as much as Nelson had depreciated it. It must, however, be borne in mind that each of them had been intent on his own business, and was liable to be deceived as to the part taken by others. There is no doubt that each narra- tive conA'eys the honest impressions of the writer. To lookers-on, however, the part of the Captain seemed much the more bril- liant ; and, though it is conceded that the capture of the San Josef was mainly owing to the tremendous broadsides of the Prince George, nothing in Parker's conduct could compare with Nelson's bold initiative in wearing out of the line. As third in command in a battle so glo- rious and of such far-reaching effects, Parker was made a baronet, was presented with the freedom of the city of London, and, in com- mon with the other admirals and captains, received the thanks of both Houses of Par- liament and the gold medal. He remained with the fleet under Lord St. Vincent, be- coming second in command by the recall of Vice-admiral Thompson. In the summer of 1798 he conceived himself deeply injured by the appointment of Nelson, his junior, to a detached and quasi-independent command in the Mediterranean, and complained bitterly to the commander-in-chief, who allowed him to suppose that he agreed with him, and that it was done entirely by the admiralty. Parker remained with the fleet till 1799, and was with Lord Keith in the pursuit of the French fleet out of the Mediterranean and into Brest [see ELPHINSTOUE, GEORGE KEITH, VISCOUNT KEITH], after which he went to Spithead and struck his flag. In March 1800 he was appointed commander-in-chief on the Halifax station ; but was recalled in the following year, in consequence of having, contrary to orders from the admiralty, sent two of his ships to the West Indies. He demanded a court-martial, which was granted. The offence was a technical one, and the court, while acquitting him of any miscon- duct, was of opinion that his orders to the two ships had been ' indiscreet.' The sting of the admonition would probably have been soothed by another command ; but the peace was on the point of being signed, and during 1802 he remained on shore. On the last day of the year he died suddenly in a fit of apoplexy. Parker married, in 1766, Jane, daughter of j Edward Collingwood, and by her had seven ! daughters and one son, William George, who j succeeded to the baronetcy, and died a vice- admiral in 1848. [Ralfe's Naval Biogr. ii. 45 ; James's Naval History ; Chevalier's Hist, de la Marine fran- 9aise sous la premiere Kepublique; Lists, Pay- book, &c., in the Public Kecord Office.] J. K. L. PARKER, SIK WILLIAM (1781-1866), admiral of the fleet, born 1 Dec. 1781, was the third son of George Parker of Aiming- ton, Staffordshire, the second son of Sir Thomas Parker [q. v.], lord chief baron of the exchequer, and first cousin of John Jervis, first earl of St. Vincent [q. v.], who married Martha Parker, George Parker's sister. William Parker entered the navy in February 1793 as 'captain's servant' on board the Orion, with Captain John Thomas Duck- worth [q. v.] After a voyage to the West Indies in the squadron under Rear-admiral Gardner, his ship was attached to the Channel fleet under Lord Howe, and took part in the battle of 1 June 1794. In March 1795 young Parker followed Duckworth to the Leviathan, and again went to the West Indies, where, in October 1796, he was ap- pointed by Duckworth, while in temporary command of the station, acting lieutenant of the Magicienne, a frigate employed during the next eighteen months in active and successful cruising. In May 1798 he was appointed to the Queen, flagshipof Sir Hyde Parker (1739- 1807) [q. v.],but still as an acting lieutenant; he was not confirmed in the rank till March. 1799. On 1 May 1799 he was appointed by Sir Hyde acting captain of the Volage of 24 guns, in which during the next few months he cruised with signal success in the Gulf of Mexico and on the coast of Cuba. His commission as commander was confirmed on 10 Oct., but he had previously been moved into the Stork sloop, in which in the following year he returned to England ; and, after nearly a year in the North Sea, or attached to the fleet off Brest, he was ad- vanced to post rank on 9 Oct. 1801. In March 1802 he was appointed to the Alarm, one of the few ships kept in com- mission during the peace ; and in November he was moved to the Amazon of 38 guns, which he commanded for upwards of eleven years. During the first part of this time the Amazon was attached to the fleet off Toulonr under Lord Nelson, whom in 1805 she accompanied in the celebrated chase of Villeneuve to the West Indies. She was afterwards detached on a cruise to the west- ward, and was still absent when Nelson sailed from Portsmouth to fight the battle of Trafalgar. In the following December the Amazon was attached to the squadron under Parker 289 Parker Sir John Borlase Warren [q. v.], which on 14 March 1806 fell in with and captured the French Marengo and Belle Poule. The Belle Poule was actually brought to action by the Amazon, and struck to her; and Warren publicly expressed his high appre- ciation of Parker's conduct. During the fol- lowing years the Amazon was employed for the most part on the coast of Spain and Portugal, almost constantly on the move; the work was very harassing, and gave no opportunities for distinction. In May 1810 the frigate was sent home for a thorough refit, and on her arrival in Plymouth Sound Parker obtained three months' leave of absence. On 10 June he married Frances Anne, youngest daughter of Sir Theophilus Biddulph. At the close of the three months he rejoined the ship, and sailed again for the coast of Spain. During 1811 the Amazon was attached to the fleet off Brest and in the Channel. By the beginning of 1812 she was quite worn out, and was paid off on 16 Jan. Parker was now glad to have a spell on shore. The great opportunities, he believed, were at an end, and the war was not likely to last much longer. He had acquired a competent fortune ; he bought a place — Shenstone Lodge — near Lichfield, and there, for the next fifteen years, led the life of a country gentleman — hunting, shooting, and entertaining his friends — taking little part in politics ; and, though a deputy-lieutenant of the county, seldom interfering in the business. On 4 June 1815 he was nominated a C.B. In 1827 he was offered the command at the Cape of Good Hope, with a commo- dore's broad pennant. He replied that his uncle had always maintained that no one ought to serve as a flag officer who had not commanded a ship of the line ; and that, in obedience to this precept, he would much prefer an appointment as captain. He was accordingly appointed to the Warspite, in which he went out to the Mediterranean, and acted during 1828 as senior officer on the coast of Greece. In September Sir Ed- ward Codrington [q. v.] hoisted his flag on board the Warspite for a passage to Eng- land, and in December Parker was appointed to command the royal yacht Prince Regent. On 22 July 1830 he was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral, and in April 1831 was appointed second in command of the Channel squadron, under Sir Edward Codrington, with his flag in the Prince Regent, of 120 guns. In September he was detached on an independent command to the Tagus, where, with his flag in the Asia, he remained till June 1834, protecting British interests VOL. XLIII. during the bitter civil war then raging, with a tact and success which were acknowledged by his being nominated a K.C.B. on 16 July. In July he returned to England, and was immediately appointed one of the lords of the admiralty under Lord Auckland. On the change of ministry in December he went out of office, but in April 1835 was reap- pointed, Lord Auckland being again the first lord. He remained at the admiralty for six years, and left it on 12 May 1841, only on his appointment as commander-in-chief in China, where the troubled state of affairs demanded the presence of an officer in whom the government had full confidence. Parker assumed command of the squadron at Hong Kong on 10 Aug. ; and, after capturing Amoy, Ningpo, Woosung, and Shanghai, brought matters to a successful issue by seizing Chin-kiang-foo and closing the entrance of the Grand Canal on 21 July 1842. The Chinese were immediately brought to terms, and peace was concluded at Nankin on 27 Aug. Parker's share in this happy re- sult was rewarded by a G.C.B. on 18 May 1843, by a good-service pension of 300^. a year on 26 April 1844, and by a baronetcy on his return to England on 18 Dec. 1844. He had attained the rank of vice-admiral on 23 Nov. 1841, and in February 1845 was appointed commander-in-chief in the Medi- terranean, the 120-gun ship Hibernia, which was laid down in 1792, and is still, in 1895, afloat as a receiving ship in Malta harbour, being commissioned as his flagship. In May 1846 it was thought advisable, both as a con- centration of force and on account of Par- ker's long experience of Portugal and Portu- guese politics, to appoint him also to the command of the Channel fleet. This brought him from Smyrna and Constantinople to Cork, where he arrived on 13 July, to re- ceive a very pressing invitation from Lord Auckland to join the board of admiralty as first sea lord. Parker felt obliged to decline ; his health, he thought, would not stand the work, and his eyes threatened to give out if pressed by candle-light. In the course of the next few months the squadron visited Lisbon, Lagos, Cadiz, Tetuan, and Gibraltar ; and while many of the ships remaining in the Mediterranean wintered at Athens, the Hibernia, with several more, was at anchor in the Tagus, and continued there during the first half of 1847. Parker then returned to the Mediterranean, where the turmoil of revolutions kept him busily occupied during 1848 and the following years. The difficulties he had to contend with were, however, mostly diplomatic ; and though his corre- spondence is an interesting commentary on. i; Parker 290 Parker the troubled state of affairs, it contains little of personal moment. His actual share in the diplomacy or politics of the period was small ; what he had to do was to keep an effective force, and to let it be known all along the coast that the English interests were adequately protected. It was at this time that the Mediterranean fleet, always the standard of naval drill, attained a per- fection which had never been equalled, and which for many years afterwards — as long as battleships had masts and yards — was referred to as what ' was done in old Billy Parker's time.' In September 1849 Parker moved his flag to the Queen. On 29 April 1851 he attained the rank of admiral, but was continued in the command till March 1852, when he was re- lieved by Rear-admiral James Whitley Deans Dundas [q. v.], and returned to England. He struck his flag at Spithead on 28 April. In July he was nominated chairman of a com- mittee to inquire into the manning of the navy, which the recent repeal of the naviga- tion laws had made a question of vital im- portance. It was out of the recommendations of this committee that the existing system of continuous service came into being, though at first, and for many years, only partially and tentatively. From May 1854 to May 1857 Parker was commander-in-chief at Devon- port, and during this time was repeatedly consulted confidentially by the successive first lords of the admiralty. Among other points on which he was privately consulted were Lord Dundonald's plan for the destruc- tion of the enemy's fleet, regulations for men professing to be Roman catholics to attend mass, and the conduct of the second China war. After his retirement he lived princi- pally at Shenstone Lodge. On 20 May 1862 he was appointed rear-admiral of the United Kingdom, and on 27 April 1863 was pro- moted to be admiral of the fleet. He died of a sharp attack of bronchitis on 13 Nov. 1866. He was buried privately in his parish churchyard, but a handsome monument to his memory was erected, by subscription, in Lichfield Cathedral. By his wife, who sur- vived him for five years, he had issue two sons and six daughters. A portrait by Drummond, another by Severn, and a pic- ture of the Amazon engaging the Belle Poule, by Pocock, were lent to the Naval exhibition of 1891 by Sir W. Biddulph Parker, his eldest son. No officer of Parker's day made so deep an impression on the navy, by reason, not of extraordinary talent, but of exceptional fixity of purpose. In his youth he was considered by St. Vincent and by Nelson as a first- rate officer. As an admiral — in Portugal, in China, in the Mediterranean — his conduct was distinguished by skill and tact. But it was as a disciplinarian that his name was best known, not only in his own time, but to the generation which followed him ; strict, but not harsh, with a fervent sense of re- ligion and zeal for the service, ever bearing in mind the example of his great uncle, he made everything bend to his idea of what was right. Some of his ideas appeared ca- pricious. He disliked smoking, for instance, and took care that no officer should remain in the flagship who was guilty of the habit. He liked to see those around him wear the sloping cap-peaks which are now regulation, but were then a fancy of his own ; and for many years after he had struck his flag in the Mediterranean these were always spoken of as ' promotion-peaks.' A physical and family peculiarity is perhaps of greater interest — the extreme longevity of himself and his lineal ancestors, who for five successive generations attained the average age of eighty-six. [The life of Parker, with a history of the navy of his time, has been written at great length by Admiral Sir Augustus Phillimore, who was for several years Parker's flag-lieutenant in the Mediterranean, and on terms of intimate friend- ship with him to the last. An abridged edition, still a bulky volume, has been published under the title of The Last of Nelson's Captains.] J. K. L. PARKER, WILLIAM KITCHEN (1823-1890), comparative anatomist, born at Dogsthorpe, near Peterborough, Northamp- tonshire, on 23 June 1823, was second son of Thomas Parker, a yeoman farmer. His father was a Wesleyan of the old school. His mother, Sarah Kitchen, who had literary tastes, was a farmer's daughter. His early education at the parish school was obtained in the intervals of work on the farm, but he was early devoted to reading, and acquired a skill as a draughtsman which never deserted him. As he grew older his delight in literature increased, and he made himself master of the Bible, of Milton, and of Shakespeare. At fifteen he spent about nine months at the Peterborough gram- mar school, where he learned some Latin and Greek ; and during this period he developed a religious fervour which remained with him in after life. On finally leaving school, he was apprenticed to a druggist at Stamford, under conditions which involved fifteen hours' work a day. A love of wild flowers had characterised his boyhood, and during the first years of his apprenticeship he col- lected, named, and preserved, during the small hours of the morning, some five hundred Parker 291 Parker species of plants. While still a druggist's assistant he read physiology for the first time ; and at the end of the apprenticeship he was articled to a surgeon at Market Overton in Rutland, with whom he remained for two years. An enthusiasm for anatomical study quickly grew in him. He dissected every animal that he could obtain, and made a valu- able series of notes and drawings, the greater part of which remains unpublished. In 1844 he left Market Overton for London, and be- came resident assistant to a Mr. Booth, a general practitioner in Little Queen Street, Westminster. He afterwards studied at the Charing Cross Hospital, and was later ap- pointed assistant to Dr. R. B. Todd, physio- logist at King's College. While a medical student he attended the lectures of Professor (afterwards Sir Richard) Owen [q. v.] at the Royal College of Surgeons. It was not, how- ever, until he came under the influence of Dr. Todd's colleague, William (afterwards Sir William) Bowman, the oculist and phy- siologist, that his exceptional capacity was recognised or that he received any real en- couragement to pursue anatomical research. In 1849 he became a licentiate of the So- ciety of Apothecaries, and commenced life as a general practitioner in Pimlico. In that neighbourhood he resided until his retire- ment from practice in 1883, moving in suc- cession from Tachbrook Street to Bess- borough Street and Claverton Street. Al- though Parker cared most for biological re- search, he did not neglect his patients ; and much of his best work was accomplished in the intervals of an arduous practice. In 1861 he was an unsuccessful candidate for the curatorship of the Hunterian Museum at the Royal College of Surgeons. In 1883 he re- tired from practice, and six years later a civil service pension was conferred on him. He had already received, through the Royal So- ciety, many payments from the ' Govern- ment Grant Fund for the Encouragement of Scientific Research.' Meanwhile, in 1873, he was made Hunter- ian professor of comparative anatomy at the Royal College of Surgeons, having first been admitted a member of the college after a formal examination, as had been done in the case of Sir Charles Bell [q. v.] He delivered ten courses of lectures in the theatre of the college. But his utterances were more fervid than perspicuous. He was liable to long digressions from the main topic, and his mind worked too rapidly to allow him to ex- press himself with clearness, or at times even with coherence. Of these courses, the last only, given in 1885, was published in book torm. It bore the title 'Mammalian Descent,' and was printed at the instigation of Miss Arabella Buckley. It exhibits all Parker's defects as a lecturer. His eldest son has said of it that it is ' unsatisfactory enough if one goes to it with a view of getting a suc- cinct statement of our present knowledge as to the mutual relations and phylogeny of the mammalia.' ' Full of quaint fancies and suggestive illustrations,' it is, in fact, a col- lection of moral lessons, interspersed with poetic effusions and outbursts of intense en- thusiasm, rather than a scientific treatise. His scientific memoirs number in all ninety-nine, and his miscellaneous writings but five. The first thirty-six of the former were confined to the Foraminifera, and were mostly written in conjunction with his friend"s Professors T. Rupert Jones and H. B. Brady, and published between 1858 and 1869 in the 'Annals and Magazine of Natural His- tory,' the ' Journal of the Geological Society,' and elsewhere. In 1862 he appeared as joint author with Dr. W. B. Carpenter and Pro- fessor Rupert Jones of the ' Introduction to the Study of the Foraminifera ' (published by the Ray Society). ' The Structure and De- velopment of the Shoulder-girdle and Ster- num in the Vertebrata' (1868) was pub- lished by the same society. The numerous drawings with which this work is illustrated were all executed from original preparations made from a great variety'of species by Par- ker himself. His observations confirmed the view that the forelimb is attached to the trunk by an arch consisting of a coracoid or anterior, and a scapular or posterior element, at the meeting-point of which the humerus is always articulated. It showed that Richard Owen's view that the forelimb consists of a number of outlying apophyses of one of the imaginary vertebral segments of the skull is untenable, even supposing that the skull be allowed to consist of a series of vertebrae. Parker's most extensive work as an ana- tomist is that upon the skull. His researches and conclusions on this subject are embodied in a series of laborious monographs and a number of smaller papers, published over a period of five-and- twenty years (mostly in the Transactions of the Royal, Linnean, and Zoo- logical Societies). These papers are estimated to cover eighteen hundred pages of letter- press, and are illustrated by about 270 elabo- rate quarto plates. His work upon the skull was reduced into book form, in 1877, by G. T. Bettany, under the title ' The Morphology of the Skull,' and this volume gives the best conception of the breadth and nature of Par- ker's labours. His papers on the bird's skull are perhaps the best. Both his earliest ana- tomical studies and his last series of published T72 Parker 292 Parkes monographs were devoted to the avian skele- ton. His knowledge of the habits, taxonomy, and general anatomy of birds was most ex- tensive ; and such were his stores of anato- mical knowledge that he was once known to speak for four hours continuously on the lower jawbone of the raven without saying anything that was other than valuable. Parker's works on the shoulder-girdle and skull contain few generalisations not to be found in the earlier writings of Rathke, Huxley, and others. His results respect- ing the skull confirm, with a great exten- sion of detail, the principles laid down in Professor Huxley's Croonian lecture delivered before the Royal Society in 1858. Parker recorded with immense labour, and as the result of protracted observations of repre- sentative members of each of the great groups of vertebrates, embryological data which put Professor Huxley's conclusions beyond dispute, and dealt the final death- blow to the vertebral theory of the skull, as elaborated by Owen. Parker's ultimate conclusion was that the ' cephalic scleromeres are not vertebrse.' The old vertebral theory was mainly deduced from the detailed com- parison of the skull of mammals with the segments of the backbone. But the resem- blances between the two were shown by Parker to vanish among the lower verte- brata. Continental contemporaries were working on parallel lines during the period that Parker was pursuing his researches, and his pub- lished work occasionally ran closely parallel with that of his German fellow- workers. But he knew little or nothing of the German lan- guage, and his work was all original. It is noteworthy, however, that some of the more striking of his latterly discovered details in the cranial anatomy of the mammalia had been long anticipated by Hagenbach. Parker's methods of work exhibited an in- dustry and application rarely equalled. His life was wholly absorbed in his researches ; he took no part in controversy, and was con- tent, for the most part, to record his inves- tigations, and to leave to his successors the task of testing them with a view to basing on them general conclusions. Parker's de- tailed discoveries were based upon the dissec- tion of embryos of all classes of vertebrated animals, extending over more than twenty years of devoted and continuous labour, and these dissections were delineated with a masterly fidelity in the profuse illustrations which adorn his works. In some of his deter- minations he was wrong, and doubt has been thrown upon certain of his minor conclu- sions. Although he was a diffuse, obscure, and rambling writer, his works constitute a mine of carefully observed facts, the full meaning of which it is for future investiga- tors to interpret. Professor Huxley, who was Parker's chief scientific friend and ad- viser, gave him an encouragement and guid- ance which helped to keep in check his dis- cursive habits of mind. Parker's chief scientific honour was the election to the fellowship of the Royal So- ciety in 1865, followed in 1866 by the pre- sentation of the society's gold medal. He later received the Baly medal of the Royal College of Physicians. In 1864 he was elected a fellow of the Zoological Society honoris causa, with exemption from fees, and in 1871 to 1873 he acted as president of the Royal Microscopical Society. In 1876 he was elected an honorary fellow of King's College, London, and he was also a fellow of the Linnean Society. He was an honorary member of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, of the Imperial Society of Naturalists, Moscow, and of the Cambridge Philosophical Society. Parker died suddenly, 3 July 1890, of syncope, at Cardiff, where he was staying with his second son. He was buried at Wands worth cemetery. He married, in 1849, Miss Elizabeth Jeffery, and the grief caused by her death early in 1890 hastened his own. Seven children survived him — four sons and three daughters. Two of his sons, following in his footsteps, hold professorships in bio- logical science, viz. : Thomas Jeffery Parker, at the university of Otago, New Zealand, and William Newton Parker, at the University College of South Wales and Monmouthshire, Cardiff. [A good biographical sketch of Parker was published in 1893 by his son T. J. Parker; this volume contains a complete and classified list of his publications. Obituary notices appear in the Proceedings of the Eoyal Society of London, vol. xlviii. p. xv, in London Quarterly Review for April 1891, in Zoologist, Srdser. xiv.p. 302; and shorter ones in Nature, xlii. 297, British Medical Journal, 1890, p. 116, Times, 14 July 1890.] G. B. H. PARKES, ALEXANDER (1813-1890), chemist and inventor, was the son of a brass lock manufacturer, of Suffolk Street, Birm- ingham, where he was born on 29 Dec. 1813. He was apprenticed to Messenger & Sons, brassfounders,Birmingham, and subsequently entered the service of Messrs. Elkingtpn, in whose works he had charge of the casting department. His attention was soon directed to the subject of electro-plating, which was then being introduced by his employers, and in 1841 he secured his first patent (Ho. Parkes 293 Parkes 8905) for the electro-deposition of works of art. He describes himself in his earlier patents as an artist, but subsequently under the more correct designation of ' chemist.' The de- position of metals by electricity continued to interest him almost to the end of his life, and upon one occasion, when giving evidence in court, he was referred to as ' the Nestor of electro-metallurgy.' Among the ingenious processes which he devised in connection with electro-metal- lurgy mention may be made of his method of electro-plating flowers and fragile natural objects, which is included in a patent granted in 1843 (No. 9807). The objects are first dipped in a solution of phosphorus in bisul- phide of carbon, and subsequently in nitrate of silver. A finely divided coating of silver is precipitated upon the specimen, upon which, when connected with the battery and placed in the proper solution, any quantity of either copper, silver, or gold can be de- posited. A bunch of flowers so treated may be seen at the geological museum in Jermyn Street ; and, on the occasion of a visit to Messrs. Elkington's works at Birmingham, Prince Albert was presented with a spider's web which had been coated with silver. Parkes was an exceedingly prolific in- ventor, and his patents number sixty-six, extending over a period of forty-six years. They relate mostly to metallurgy, and ab- stracts of all his inventions belonging to this subject are given in a handy form in the ' Abridgments of Patents relating to Metals and Alloys,' published by the patent office. He was one of the earliest to sug- the Pattinson process [see PATTINSON, HUGH LEE]. It is perhaps one of the most im- portant of Parkes's inventions. The theory and mode of working are fully discussed in Percy's 'Metallurgy: Lead '(pp. 148, 171) and in Phillips's 'Metallurgy' (3rd ed. p. 694). For an account of the American de- velopments of the process, see Egleston's ' Metallurgy in the United States' (i. 63). In 1858 he began to turn his attention to the manufacture of seamless metal tubes and cylinders for calico-printing. He took out several patents relating to this subject, and the method eventually became of some importance. The compound of pyroxyline now gene- rally known as xylonite, or celluloid, was invented by Parkes, and formed the subject of a number of patents, commencing in 1855 (No. 235). He showed articles made from this substance, which was named Parkesine, at the exhibition of 1862, when he received a medal. He was also awarded a similar distinction at the Paris exhibition, of 1867. Although Parkes made great efforts to produce a material which should serve as a substitute for ivory, he was never able to make the manufacture a commercial success. It was taken up in America, and reintro- duced into this country about twelve years ago, the applications of the material being now very numerous. Parkes gave an account of the developmen't of his invention in a paper read before the Society of Arts in 1865 (see Journ. Soc. Arts, xiv. 81). Parkes left Birmingham about 1881, and went to reside in the neighbourhood of Lon- gest the introduction of small quantities of j don. He died at West Dulwich on 29 June phosphorus into metallic alloys for the pur- pose of giving additional tenacity to such com- pounds. In 1841 he patented a process for waterproofing fabrics by the use of a solution of indiarubber in bisulphide of carbon (No. 9807), which was carried out by Elkington & Mason in Birmingham for some years, the patent being eventually sold to Macintosh & Co., and now extensively used all over the world as the ' cold converting process.' From 1850 to 1853 he was at Pembrey, South Wales, engaged in superintending the erection of copper-smelting works for Elking- ton & Mason ; and to this period belongs his method of using zinc for the desilverisation of lead, which was first patented in 1850 (No. 13118), and further developed by patents granted in 1851 (No. 13673) and in IV.-) /TVT_ 1 orvrv«r-, mi • This process was in 1852 (No. 13997). used at Messrs. Sims's works at Llanelly, but was discontinued in 1859. It attracted much attention in Germany, and it is in universal use in America, to the exclusion of 1890. [Obituary notices in Birmingham Daily Post, 5 July 1890, Engineering, 25 July 1890 p. Ill, Mining Journal, 26 July 1890 p. 855.] K. B. P. PARKES, DAVID (1763-1833), school- master, draughtsman, and antiquary, son of John Parkes, of an old family in reduced circumstances, was born on 21 Feb. 1763, at Cakemore, near Halesowen, Shropshire. Parkes, after being educated in the village school, was apprenticed to a japanner at Birmingham, but soon set up a small school, and eventually obtained a situation as usher in a private school. He meanwhile cultivated a natural love of art, and became proficient in French. Parkes soon removed to Shrews- bury, where he established, in a house called ' The Franciscan Friars,' a school for the mercantile classes, which obtained some re- pute, and subsequently was transferred to larger premises in Castle Street. He spent his leisure in travelling about his native Parkes 294 Parkes county, making innumerable drawings of antiquities and picturesque objects. He thus accumulated an important collection of books, prints, and antiquities connected with Shrop- shire. Parkes was a frequent contributor to the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' and was a well- known and prominent citizen at Shrewsbury. He died at Shrewsbury on 8 May 1833, and his library and collections were sold in the following August. He married Elizabeth Morris of Hadnall, Shropshire, by whom he had three sons and several daughters. Of his sons, JAMES PARKES (1794-1828), born in 1794, practised as a drawing-master in Shrewsbury and assisted his father in his archaeological drawings. He died on 31 March 1828. Twelve etchings by him of views of monastic and other remains in Shrop- shire were published posthumously in 1829. The younger son, John Parkes (1804-1832), also practised as a drawing-master. [Gent. Mag. 1828 i. 376, 1832 ii. 578, 1833 i. 567 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists.] L. C. PARKES, EDMUND ALEXANDER (1819-1876), professor of hygiene and physi- cian, born at Bloxham in Oxfordshire on 29 March 1819, was son of William Parkes, esq., of the Marble-yard, Warwick, and Frances, daughter of Thomas Byerley, the nephew and partner of Josiah Wedgewood. Frances Parkes wrote several very useful books, among others ' Domestic D uties,' which passed through many editions. Parkes was educated at Christ's Hospital, London, and re- ceived his professional training at University College and Hospital. His student's career was distinguished, and in 1841 he graduated M.B. at the university of London. In 1840 he became a member of the College of Sur- geons. At an early age he worked in the laboratory of his uncle, Dr. Anthony Todd Thomson, and acquired a taste for original research and considerable manual dexterity. For Thomson he afterwards lectured on ma- teria medica and medical jurisprudence. In April 1842 he was gazetted assistant- surgeon to the 84th (York and Lancaster) regiment, and, when twenty-two years of age, embarked with it for India, where he passed somewhat less than three years, serving in Madras and Moulmein. During this period he obtained considerable experience of tropical diseases, particularly of dysentery, hepatitis, and cholera. In September 1845 he retired from the army, and, returning home, com- menced practice in Upper Seymour Street, whence he subsequently removed to Harley Street ; but he never attained a large practice. In 1846 he graduated M.D. at the university of London. He took as the subj ect of his thesis the connection between dysentery and Indian hepatitis. This paper, entitled ' Remarks on the Dysentery and Hepatitis of India/ con- tained advanced views on the pathology of the diseases, and was a most valuable essay. In 1847 he published a work ' On Asiatic and Algide Cholera,' which was written chiefly in India, where he had witnessed two violent epidemics ; and in the following year a paper on ' Intestinal Discharges in Cholera,' and another on the ' Early Cases of Cholera in London.' In referring to the two former works, Sir William Jenner, in his observations on the labours and charac- ter of Dr. Parkes, delivered before the Royal College of Physicians, said : ' Having regard to the age of their author, the circumstances under which the materials for them were collected, and their intrinsic merits, these two works are among the most remarkable in medical literature.' In 1849 he wrote on ' Diseases of the Heart ' in the ' Medical Times,' to which he was subsequently a fre- quent contributor ; and in the same year he was elected special professor of clinical medicine at University College, and physi- cian to University College Hospital. At the opening of one of the sessions of the college he delivered an introductory lecture on ' Self-training by the Medical Student.' ' His published lectures tell something of the worth of his clinical work ; but those who followed his teaching can alone tell how great was the influence he exercised over his class in inciting them to work, to accurate observation, and, above all, to the discharge of their daily duties as students of a profession on the proper exercise of which so much of the weal or woe of man- kind must for ever depend ' (JENNEK). In. 1851 he completed and edited a new edition of Thomson's ' Diseases of the Skin,' and in 1852 he published a paper on the action of ' Liquor Potassse in Health and Disease.' He also at that time wrote much for the ' Medical Times.' In 1855 he delivered the Gulstonian lectures on pyrexia at the Royal College of Physicians ; they were published in the ' Medical Times' of that year. In the same year he was selected by the government to proceed to Turkey to select a site for, or- ganise, and superintend a large civil hospital to relieve the pressure upon the hospitals at Scutari during the Crimean war. He finally selected Renkioi, on the Asiatic bank of the Dardanelles, and remained there till the close of the war in 1856. The results of his suc- cessful administration are recorded in his pub- lished report. From 1852 to 1855 he edited the 'British and Foreign Medico-Chirurgical Review.' In 1860 an Army Medical School Parkes 295 Parkes was established at Fort Pitt, Chatham, and Parkes, who had been frequently consulted on the scheme by Sidney Herbert (afterwards first Lord Herbert of Lea) [q. v.], secretary of state for war, accepted the chair of hygiene. On closing his connection with University College, he was appointed emeritus pro- fessor, and a marble bust of him was placed in the museum. In the same year (I860) he published a work entitled 'The Composi- tion of the Urine in Health and Disease, and under the Action of Remedies.' It con- tained all that was known on the subject carefully collected up to date. At the Army Medical School at Chatham Parkes organised a system of instruction which has now stood the test of more than thirty-two years' trial. He was a graceful speaker and an interesting lecturer. His col- leagues regarded him as the soul of the school. Soon after his death Surgeon-general (now Sir Thomas) Longmore wrote that 'the influence Dr. Parkes exerted on those who had the advantage of his tuition before entering the military services of the country, and thence indirectly on the public services themselves, was beneficial to an amount which can hardly be overestimated.' In 1863 the school was transferred to the Royal Victoria Hos- pital, Netley; and in the following year Parkes published the first edition of the * Manual of Practical Hygiene,' a monument .of industry, research, and clearness, the value of which is appreciated throughout the civilised world. It reached during his lifetime a fourth edition, which was con- .siderably altered and enlarged, so as to fit it for civil as well as for military life. It reached an eighth edition in 1891, and has been translated into many European lan- guages. Parkes must be regarded as the founder of the science of modern hygiene ; his labours in the field of military hygiene have been acknowledged throughout Europe. Baron Mundy, the professor of military hygiene at the university of Vienna, concluded his bio- graphical notice of him with the words: * All the armies of the Continent should, at parade, lower their standards craped, if only for a moment, because the founder and best teacher of military hygiene of our day, the friend and benefactor of every soldier, Ed- mund Parkes, is no more.' Parkes commenced in 1861, at the request of Sir James Gibson, K.C.B., an annual ' Review of the Progress of Hygiene,' which regularly appeared in the 'Army Medical .Department Blue-Book,' and formed one o\ its most important features up to 1875. The reviews present an invaluable record of the jrogress of the science. At the same time Parkes was constantly engaged in protracted nquiries connected with hygiene, on behalf of the government. He was a member of General Eyre's ' Pack Committee,' which substituted the valise equipment for the cum- jrous and oppressive knapsack. As an ad- viser of the government, he contributed more than any other man to the diminution n military mortality. In 1863 he was ap- pointed by the crown to the General Medical Council, in succession to Sir Charles Hast- ngs. He was a member of the council of the Royal Society, of which society he was appointed a fellow in 1861, and he was elected o the senate of the university of London. His practical scientific inquiries threw meanwhile much light upon many disputed physiological questions. In three papers in the ' Proceedings of the Royal Society ' (two in 1867, and one in 1871) he described the ' Effects of Diet and Exercise on the Elimination of Nitrogen.' He confirmed independently the observations of Fick and Wislicenus, which gave the death-blow to Liebig's theory that muscular work implies the destruction of muscular tissue by oxida- tion, the amount of urea formed indicating the extent of the muscular tissue destroyed. Parkes proved that the elimination of urea is not dependent on the amount of muscular exercise, but on the consumption of nitro- genous food, and on 'the transforming action of the gland-cells, especially of those of the liver, and that muscular tissue does not con- sume itself as a fuel doing work. His expe- riments on the effects of alcohol on the human body (in which he was assisted by Count Wollowicz) are recorded in three papers (in 1870, 1872, and 1874), on the 'Effects of Brandy on the Body-temperature, Pulse, and Respiration of Healthy Men ; ' and he com- pleted a ' Comparative Inquiry into the Effects of Coffee, Extract of Meat, and Alcohol on Men marching.' He also published an excellent report, on the evidence collected during the Ashantee campaign, on the value of a spirit- ration for troops. In 1868 he published in the ' Lancet ' a very sensible ' Scheme of Medical Tuition' (afterwards republished and dedicated to Sir George Burrows). He justly placed great value on the practical study of chemistry and physiology in the laboratory ; on the teaching of the methods of physical examination before the com- mencement of clinical work ; on the necessity of engaging the attention of the student in the wards ; and on the utilisation of the out- patient department for teaching purposes. He proved, moreover, the inefficiency of the examinations of the licensing bodies. He Parkes 296 Parkes delivered the Ooonian lectures before the College of Physicians in March 1871, select- ing for his subject ' Some Points connected •with the Elimination of Nitrogen from the Human Body.' For some years he delivered a short course of lectures on hygiene to the corps of royal engineers at Chatham. In 1871 he made, with Dr. Burdon-Sanderson, a re- port on the sanitary state of Liverpool. Parkes died on 15 March 1876, at his residence, Sydney Cottage, Bittern, near Southampton, from general tuberculosis, and on the Tuesday following he was buried by the side of his wife at Solihull, near Bir- mingham. In 1850 he married Mary Jane Chattock of Solihull. She died, after severe suffering, in 1873, without issue. On 26 June 1876 Sir William Jenner, bart., delivered before the Royal College of Physicians the Harveian oration which Dr. Parkes was engaged in writing at the time of his death. The last work from his pen was a manual ' On Personal Care of Health,' which was published pos- thumously by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. A revised edition of his work on 'Public Health/ which was a concise sketch of the sanitary considerations connected with the land, with cities, villages, houses, and individuals, was edited by Sir William Aitken, kt., in 1876. Parkes's wisdom, moderation, and rare sweetness of character won the love and respect of all who knew him. Sir William Jenner said of him that ' the desire to pos- sess his esteem has been that which has en- couraged me from my earliest student days. . . . He taught me, as a student, to desire knowledge for itself, to desire to be good in itself and for itself, and not for anything which might follow it. . . . The excellence of his life was so evident, his work was such earnest work, performed so unostentatiously and manifestly from such high motives, and the charm of his manner was so great, that few of his fellow-students could escape being better men from associating with him.' Seve- ral memorials were established in Parkes's memory. At University College, London, a museum of hygiene was founded, of which the original trustees were Sir William Jenner, bart., Dr. (now Sir Edward) Sieveking, and Dr. Poore. It was opened in 1877, and was formally incorporated under license of the board of trade ; it was removed in 1882 from University College to new premises in Mar- garet Street, Cavendish Square. At Netley, a portrait of Dr. Parkes, by Messrs. Barraud & Jerrard, was placed in the anteroom of the army medical staff mess; a triennial prize of seventy-five guineas, and a large gold medal bearing Parkes's portrait, was established for the best essay on a sub- ject connected with hygiene, the prize to be open to the medical officers of the army, navy, and Indian service of executive rank, on full pay ; and a bronze medal, also bearing the portrait of Parkes, was instituted, to be awarded at the close of each session to the best student in hygiene. Besides the works already mentioned, Parkes contributed largely to various perio- dicals : To the ' Medical Times and Gazette/ ' Lectures on Clinical Medicine, delivered at University College Hospital,' commencing- vol. xx. p. 469, 1849, continued in vol. xxi. for 1850, also on 22 April 1852, 8 July 1854, and 28 Feb. 1857 ; ' On the Decomposition of Chloride of Sodium by Acetic Acid in the Pre- sence of Albumen,' vol. xxii. p. 84, 1850 ; ' On the Formation of Crystals in Human Blood/ vol. xxvi. 1852 ; ' On the Precipitation of Albumen by Acids and Neutral Salts/ 1852 ; ' On Recurrent Watery Diarrhoea with Cho- leraic Attacks/ 1852; 'On Pigment Deposit in the Skin, without Disease of Suprarenal i Capsules/ vol. xxxviii. 1858 ; ' On the Value j of Albuminuria as a Symptom of Kidney Disease/ 1859 ; ' On Acute Sthenic Pneu- monia left without Treatment/ 1860 ; ' Com- position of the Urine in Health and Disease, and under the Action of Remedies/ 1860 ; 'The Detachment of the Epithelium in Cholera/ 1866. To the ' Madras Quarterly Medical Journal/ vols. v. and vi. : ' Remarks on Cholera, with Post-mortem Examinations of a few Cases.' To the ' British and Foreign Medico-Chirurgical Review : " On the Elimi- nation of Lead by Iodide of Potassium/ April 1853 ; ' On the Action of Liquor Potassse on the Urine in Health/ January 1853, January '• 1854, and October 1854. To the ' Lancet : ' I ' Critical Days in Pneumonia — Value of ! Bleeding/ and ' Treatment of Pneumonia by Wine and Ammonia,' 1855. To the ' De- partmental Reports : ' ' Report on "Carniset," ! a concentrated Food/ 1861 ; ' Reports on Liebig's " Extractum Carnis," ' 1863. He also published his inaugural lecture at the Army Medical School, entitled 'On the Care of Old Age/ 1862. [Lancet, 1876-82 ; Medical Times and Gazette, 1876-82; British Medical Journal; published works of Dr. Parkes; Eecords of the Army ; Medical School, Netley ; information from Dr. ; Parkes's colleagues; Transactions of the _ Royal Society; ' In Memoriam,' an address by Sir Wil- liam Aitken, M.D., F.K.S.] W. W. W. PARKES, SIB HARRY SMITH (1828- 1885), diplomatist, was born on 24 Feb. 1828 at Birchill's Hall, Bloxwich, near Wai- Parkes 297 Parkes sail, Staffordshire. His grandfather, John Parkes of Halesowen, was a clergyman of the church of England, and his father, Harry Parkes, an ironmaster of Walsall, who mar- ried a daughter of George Gitton, post- master and printer, of Bridgnorth. Both parents died in 1832-3, and their three children, of whom Harry was the youngest, were brought up by their father's brother, a retired naval officer, at Birmingham. In 1838 Parkes entered King Edward's Grammar School, under Dr. James Prince Lee [q. v.] ; his schoolfellows included J. B. Lightfoot and B. F. Westcott, both subsequently bishops of Durham. In 1841 Parkes was invited to join his two sisters in China, where they were already settled with their cousin, the wife of the Rev. Charles Gutzlaff, a well-known linguist and explorer, who was afterwards secretary to the British chief superintendent of trade in China. Arriving at Macao in October 1841, Parkes applied himself to the study of Chinese, and in May 1842 was re- ceived into the office of John Robert Morri- son [see under MOKEISON, ROBERT], secretary and first interpreter to Sir Henry Pottinger [q. v.], the British plenipotentiary at Hong- kong. Hostilities had been intermittently carried on between China and England since Commissioner Lin had driven Captain Elliot and the British merchants out of Canton in 1839, after confiscating the opium stores. In 1842 Sir Henry Pottinger resolved to take de- cisive measures, and proceeded up the Yang- tsze-Kiang with the object of attacking Nan- king. Parkes was attached to his suite, and sailed with him on 13 June 1842. During the voyage his knowledge of Chinese, slight as it then was, enabled him, although only a lad of fourteen, to be of service to the com- missariat, and he was often sent ashore to forage for cattle and other provisions. He joined in various junk-captures, and was a spectator at Pottinger's side of the assault of Chinkiang (21 July). He managed also to be present at the negotiations for peace at Nanking, and witnessed the final signing of the treaty on 29 Aug. Throughout the ex- pedition he had been thrown among the chiefs of the campaign, with whom his charm of manner and energy of character had ingra- tiated him, and he had gained an unusual experience of men and affairs. From the autumn of 1842 to August 1843 he was stationed at Tinghai, the chief town of Chusan, studying Chinese under Gutzlaff, who acted as civil magistrate of the island during the British occupation. In Septem- ber 1843 Parkes entered the British consulate at Canton, under Robert Thorn [q. v.], in order to learn the routine of consular duties, and for the next nine months was variously employed either at Canton or as assistant to the Chinese secretary at Hongkong. In the latter capacity he attended Pottinger at the signing of the supplementary treaty at Hu-mun-chai on 8 Oct. 1843, and in January 1844 took delivery from the Chinese authori- ties of the instalment of 3,000,000 dollars- then due for the war indemnity. Four months later he acted as interpreter at Pottinger's farewell interview with Kiying, the governor-general of Canton. In June 1844 he entered upon still more responsible duties on his appointment as interpreter to her majesty's consulate at Amoy. In those early days of British relations with China, a consul was confronted with much difficulty and even danger. He was at once diplomatic agent, magistrate, and the head of his nation at his port ; his distance from his official chief at Hongkong, and the slowness of pre- telegraphic communications, compelled him sometimes, on his own responsibility, to take measures of serious consequence ; and, since he seldom knew any Chinese, a vast amount of labour and responsibility fell upon his in- terpreter, who had to conduct all official in- tercourse, and draw up every letter and no- tification to the local authorities. Parkes, however, enjoyed work and responsibility, and thoroughly satisfied his first chief, Cap- tain Gribble, and won the admiration of Mr. (afterwards Sir) Rutherford Alcock, who succeeded to the consulate at Amoy in No- vember 1844. Beyond the ordinary but often harassing details of consular duty, Parkes's residence at Amoy was signalised by the successful accomplishment of a complicated negotiation by which a site for a new consu- late was acquired at Amoy on the evacuation by the British troops of the island of Koolang- soo, where the consul had hitherto resided. In March 1845 Alcock and Parkes were transferred as consul and interpreter to Foo- chow, where the presence of a Tartar garri- son and a turbulent population added to the dangers and difficulties of the small foreign community. Parkes had visited Foochow in the previous year, during his convalescence from a severe attack of fever, and had then witnessed an unprovoked attack upon some officers of his ship. Similar outrages were not uncommon, and in October 1845 he was himself insulted and stoned by some Tartar soldiers. The prompt punishment of the as- sailants with bamboo and cangue was an earnest of the vigorous policy both of consul and interpreter. Another attack, with robbery, on British merchants, was fined to the amount of forty-six thousand dollars ; and Parkes's ' very efficient services ' in ar- Parkes 298 Parkes ranging the matter were officially com- mended. Foochow was notoriously out of the road of commerce and visitors, and it was a grateful change when, in August 1846, Alcock and Parkes were transferred, in corre- sponding capacities, to Shanghai, which, .though only opened to commerce three years before, already showed ample signs of its future prosperity. In encouraging and guiding its development, the new consul followed in the steps of his ahle predecessor, Captain (afterwards Sir) George Balfour; and Parkes was specially commended, among other services, for his exertions in personally superintending the necessary erection of a beacon at sea. But the enjoyment of a civilised European society in the midst of a mild and tranquil native population was rudely disturbed in March 1848 by a brutal attack on three missionaries — Medhurst, Muirhead, and Lockhart. The last had married Parkes's eldest sister in 1841, and had devoted himself with signal success to the establishment of hospitals for the natives in various ports of China. The three mis- sionaries were beaten and almost murdered near Tsingpu, not far from Shanghai, by a party of turbulent junkmen, and the Chinese authorities met all demands for redress with their customary evasions. When negotia- tion failed to produce any effect, Consul Alcock, on his own responsibility, announced that no British ship would pay duties, nor should a single Chinese junk leave the river of Shanghai, till the criminals were arrested and punished. Parkes was then sent up to Nanking, with Vice-consul Robertson, to lay the matter before the viceroy, and this un- precedented proceeding, coupled with the blockade of the port by a solitary British gun- boat, H.M.S. Childers, brought the Chinese to their bearings. The criminals were cap- tured and punished. Parkes took a promi- nent part in all these proceedings, at con- siderable personal risk, and his conduct, both at Shanghai and at Nanking, received the fullest approbation, not only of his immediate superiors, but of Lord Palmerston. On his arrival in London on leave in April 1850, after a tour through India, Parkes was received at the foreign office with much appreciation of his energetic services, and returned to China in 1851, once more as in- terpreter at Amoy; but much of his brief tenure of the post was spent elsewhere, at Shanghai, at Formosa, and in carrying out, in February 1852, a bold and successful mission into the interior, to Hinghwa, where the youthful diplomatist more than held his own with the Chinese authorities, and managed to terminate a long-standing nego- tiation for the granting of a building site for the English colony. As soon as this nego^ tiation was concluded, Parkes took up his new appointment of interpreter at the British consulate at Canton. He was now at the focus of Chinese exclusiveness and intoler- ance. At all the five treaty ports consti- tuted in 1842, the right of Englishmen to enter the Chinese cities had been claimed by the treaty of Nanking ; but at Canton, the official metropolis of Chinese relations with foreigners, this right had for ten years been successfully evaded. Not only was the consul, together with all his fellow country- men, forbidden to enter the gates of Canton, or hold direct personal intercourse with the Chinese dignitary who presided over the foreign department, but walks round about the city were attended with so much danger to Europeans from the hostility of the popu- lace, fomented by the mandarins, that exer- cise and excursions were almost unknown by the foreign community, who dwelt penned up in their 'factories' on the river bank. The plenipotentiaries at Hongkong had vainly insisted on the full execution of treaty rights. The Chinese in reply urged the danger of popular outbreaks, and the English government deprecated the risk of another war for an unproved advantage. During Parkes's residence there in 1852-4 he was compelled, like others, to accept the situation, though his constitutional courage and love of adventure enabled him to make excursions into the country with impunity. At the instance of the consul, Dr. (afterwards Sir) John Bowring, he drew up a valuable report on Chinese emigration, which was published in the blue-book of 1853 (Parl. Papers, 1853, No. 263) ; and his report on the Russian caravan trade with China, written in September 1853, and published in the ' Journal of the Royal Geographical Society ' (vol. xxiv. 1854), was praised by Lord Claren- don. During the absence of both consul and vice-consul in 1853, Parkes took charge of the Canton consulate, and arranged a serious misunderstanding between the French and the English colony with tact and discretion. In recognition of his skill in averting an in- ternational quarrel, the foreign office early in 1854 appointed him full consul at Amoy, •' as a special mark of the satisfaction with which her majesty's government had watched his conduct in the public service.' He ar- rived at Amoy in May 1854. But in Fe- bruary 1855 he was summoned south to ac- company Sir John Bowring (who had suc- ceeded Sir George Bonham as plenipotentiary at Hongkong) on a special mission to Siam. Parkes 299 Parkes The conclusion of the first European treaty with Siam was largely the work of Parkes, who, as secretary to the mission, had to con- duct the preliminary negotiations for the re- ception of the envoy, and to educate the Siamese in the rudimentary principles of in- ternational obligations, consular jurisdiction, and the very alphabet of a commercial treaty. The difficulty of the task was aggravated by the prejudices of the Siamese ministers; but every obstacle was overcome, mainly by Parkes's firm and resourceful diplomacy. The treaty was signed on 18 April 1855, and Parkes in due course carried it home for ratification. On 9 July he was received by the queen, and explained the results of the mission. After six months in England, during which lie was continually employed by the foreign office on Chinese and Siamese questions, he married (1 Jan. 1856) Fanny, fifth daughter of Thomas Plumer, son of Sir Thomas Plumer [q. v.], late master of the rolls, and eight days afterwards the newly married pair sailed for Bangkok, where the ratified treaties were duly exchanged, with much curious pomp, on 5 April ; and a sup- plementary agreement, drawn up by Parkes himself, dealing with various details essen- tial to the execution of the treaty, was signed on 13 May, after considerable and harassing negotiations. The treaty and sup- plement gained him no little credit in diplo- matic circles. In June 1856 Parkes took up the post of acting-consul at Canton, and four months later the seizure by the Chinese of the lorcha Arrow, on 8 Oct. 1856, coming on the top of a long series of insults, brought the question of Canton hostility, intolerance, and exclu- siveness to a crisis (LiNE-PooLE, Life of Parkes, i. 216-40). The seizure of the Arrow and imprisonment of the crew were unques- tionably an affront to the British flag ; but .Parkes, so far from exaggerating its im- portance, gave the Chinese commissioner Yeh every opportunity for withdrawing from an untenable position without apology, indemnity, or humiliation. The kernel of the difficulty was the long-standing refusal to admit Europeans, according to treaty, within the walls of Canton. Had Parkes been allowed to argue the matter face to face with Yeh, it is probable that there would have been no war. As it was, the Chinese commissioner treated the affair and the consul's remonstrances with contempt ; and Sir John Bowring, the plenipotentiary, after vainly demanding an apology and resti- tution, placed the quarrel in the hands of Ad- miral Sir Michael Seymour [q. v.],the naval commander-in-chief on the station, who first tried the effect of small reprisals, and at last, when Yeh continued obstinate and set a reward on British heads, gave orders for the storming of Canton, which was followed by the admiral's forcible entrance into the city, accompanied by Parkes, on 29 Oct. Although Parkes's position was actually subordinate, and he received daily instructions from Hongkong, he thoroughly agreed in Bow- ring's policy, and doubtless his opinion had considerable weight with his chief; while by the Chinese he alone was credited with the whole initiative. ' Consul Parkes has opened fire,' was Yeh's message to the American consulate. A heavy reward was offered for his head ; but he held his position in the consulate, with shells flying over it ; at the risk of his life he went among the people dis- tributing amnesties and warning them of their danger ; and he was injured by an explosion in the attack on one of the forts, when he, as usual, accompanied the admiral with a daring fearlessness to which Sir Michael Seymour bore official testimony. After the temporary entrance into Canton and the destruction of the river forts, the admiral found his force too weak to hold the city, and had to await reinforcements from England. The Arrow dispute and its con- sequences were severely handled by the peace party in the House of Commons, and after an adverse vote there, Palmerston appealed to the country ; but Ite did not wait for its verdict (which proved decisively in his fa- vour) before ordering out an expedition to China, and instructing Lord Elgin to proceed to the seat of war to arrange terms of settle- ment. The expedition was delayed by the out- break of the Indian mutiny, and no decisive steps were taken in China until the close of 1857. Meanwhile Parkes and his staff were transferred to Hongkong, after the burning of the consulate and factories at Canton, and the year passed with him in practical inac- tivity. When at last Lord Elgin, in conjunc- tion with the French ambassador, Baron Gros (who also had a grievance to settle on behalf of his own nation), opened negotiations with Commissioner Yeh, and, failing to obtain satisfactory replies, ordered the bombard- ment of Canton on 28 Dec., Parkes was attached to the admiral's staff", and was not only the first to enter the city after the cap- ture of the walls, but succeeded in tracking and arresting Commissioner Yeh himself, who was transported to Calcutta. On 9 Jan. 1858 a European commission was appointed to control the government of Canton, and Parkes was one of the three com- missioners. His knowledge of the language and people gave him the pre-eminence among Parkes 300 Parkes bis inexperienced military colleagues, and it is not too much to say that for nearly four years he was practically the governor of the city. Of the ability he displayed in this novel and difficult office there has been but one opinion. General Sir Charles van Straubenzee [q. y.], the commander-in-chief of the army in China, stated : ' His energy is untiring, never spar- ing himself in any way ; personal danger and personal comfort were never thought of when he could in any way advance the public ser- vice ' (Life of Parkes, i. 276). He had to carry on the administration through obsti- nate and treacherous Chinese officials, with a price of thirty thousand dollars on his head, and exposed to frequent attempts on his life. Yet he restored order in the city, induced the inhabitants and merchants to return to their homes, revived trade, administered strict justice, and punished oppression and cruelty; so that 'a corporal with a switch kept order in the crowded streets without the slightest sign of resistance or animosity, where no foreigner could before pass the gates or even walk in the suburbs or out- skirts without suffering insult and contumely from the very children ' (Sir R. Alcock, cited in Life of Parkes, i. 289). Besides restoring tranquillity and trade to Canton, Parkes induced the military commanders to take steps to suppress the bands of ' braves ' who infested the countryside and even ventured to menace the city itself. He accompanied General Straubenzee in the expedition (January 1859) to Shektsing, which struck a decisive blow at the centre of disaffection ; he rode through many villages with a small escort, tearing down hostile proclamations, reassuring the inhabitants, and issuing am- nesties and manifestos of goodwill ; and he ascended the West River with the allied commanders for nearly two hundred miles, half of which had never been explored by any foreign vessel, visiting numerous cities and villages, and everywhere endeavouring with marked success to conciliate the as- tonished officials and population. The open- ing of the West River to foreign trade should have followed this expedition ; but to this day the necessary steps have not been taken. Parkes's services during this critical period were recognised by the decoration of a com- panion of the Bath. The third war with China found him en- gaged in this peaceful work of reconstruc- tion and conciliation at Canton. Lord Elgin had concluded the treaty of Tientsin in 1858, but had left the vital question of the recep- tion of a resident British minister at Pekin unsettled, and had allowed the allied army to retire from Tientsin without waiting to see the treaty ratified and put in force. Parkes, who distrusted Lord Elgin's policy, foresaw that difficulties would ensue ; and when Fre- derick Bruce [see BRUCE, SIR FREDERICS WILLIAM ADOLPHTJS], the first British minis- ter to China, attempted to enter the Peiho, 20 June 1859, his gunboats were fired upon by the Taku forts and beaten back with heavy loss. A fresh army was forthwith despatched to China to enforce the treaty, and Lord Elgin and Baron Gros returned to remedy their former errors. Parkes's services were indispensable in the ensuing campaign, and he was temporarily called off from his duties at Canton, where he had secured the Shameen site for the rebuilding of the destroyed British settlement, and had also organised, at the suggestion and with the aid of J. G. Austin, an emigration house for Chinese coolies, whereby the evils of the existing system, with its crimps and cruelty, would be mitigated. His first act in relation to the renewed war was to suggest and carry out the plan of leasing the peninsula of Kowloon, opposite Hongkong, in the first instance as a convenient camping ground for the ex- pected army, and thereafter permanently as a protection to the colony of Hongkong against the piracy which had long found shelter on the opposite coast. To any one unacquainted with the Chinese it would have appeared absurd to attempt to induce the Chinese governor-general to convey by lease a portion of the empire to be used as a depot for hostile troops ; it was done, however, and Kowloon is now permanently British terri- tory. Going up to Shanghai in April, Parkes assisted General Sir James Hope Grant [q. v.] in the first act of the war — the occu- pation of the island of Chusan (20 April 1860); and, after putting affairs in order at Canton, in view of possible disturbances, he was summoned to the front to act on Lord Elgin's staff. He sailed north on 21 July, and took a prominent part as chief inter- preter in the Peking campaign. He was the first to enter the Pehtang fort ; he ne- gotiated under flag of truce, but at con- siderable risk, the surrender of the remaining Taku forts after the successful assault of the first fort on 21 Aug. ; arranged for the sup- plies and transport of the army ; and con- ducted, in conjunction with Mr. (afterwards Sir) Thomas F. Wade, the negotiations for peace with the Chinese imperial commis- sioners at Tientsin, and subsequently at Tung-chow. On returning from the latter town, after having apparently settled all the prelimi- naries of peace, Parkes was treacherously ar- rested on 18 Sept., in company with Mr. Parkes 301 Parkes (afterwards Sir) Henry Brougham Loch and several other English and French civilians and officers and the Indian escort, and was carried a prisoner to Peking. Here he was kept in heavy chains for eleven days, sub- jected to minor tortures before the board of punishments, and herded for four days with the worst felons in the common gaol. He was not, however, confined in a cage, as has been erroneously reported. Throughout his imprisonment he stoutly refused to purchase his life and liberty by making conditions which might compromise Lord Elgin's diplo- matic negotiations; nor would he accept his release from prison unless Mr. Loch, who was separately confined, were permitted to share his advantage. After eleven days the two prisoners were placed together in a Chinese temple, where they received a secret message from their friends, worked in the embroidery of some linen, for which they had been allowed to send to the British headquarters. On 5 Oct. they were informed that they were to be executed that evening ; but the order was countermanded by the prince of Kung, owing to the defeat of the Tartars at Pa-li-kao and the seizure of the Summer Palace ; and on the 8th Parkes and Loch were allowed to rejoin the British camp. A quarter of an hour after the prince of Kung had released them, an express ar- rived from the emperor himself (who was a fugitive in Mongolia) with an order for their instant execution. With the exception of nine of the Indian escort, most of the other prisoners had died under the cruel treatment of their gaolers. As soon as Parkes was restored to liberty he negotiated the surrender of one of the gates of Peking, and entered the city, 13 Oct., with General Sir Robert Napier (afterwards Lord Napier of Magdala). He had nothing to do with Lord Elgin's decision to burn the Summer Palace, but he considered it was a just punishment for the treachery and cruelty shown towards the murdered prisoners. The palace had already been so thoroughly looted by the French that its destruction involved less vandalism than is commonly supposed. On 27 Oct. Parkes accompanied the British embassy to its new residence within the city of Peking. It was the last act of the drama in which he had throughout played a pro- minent part. After acting as interpreter on 8 Nov., when Bruce was formally introduced to the prince of Kung as the first British minister to the court of Peking, and Lord Elgin took his leave, Parkes returned to his duties as commissioner at Canton, from which he was speedily called away to undertake the responsible and difficult duty of selecting the new ports up the Yang-tsze- Kiang which had been conceded to British trade by the treaty of Tientsin. He accom- panied Admiral Sir James Hope [q.v.] up the river in February to April 1861 ; established consulates at Chinkiang, Kiukiang, and Han- kow; and held various communications with the Taip ing rebels who were in occupation of a great part of the country on both sides of the Yang-tsze, and, by their lawless incursions, added considerably to the difficulties of the new ports. The opening of the Yang-tsze to foreign trade was the most practical re- sult of the treaty of Tientsin, adding no less than 3,500,000/. a year to the export trade of Great Britain ; and the admiral ascribed the success of the operation mainly to the ' un- wearied zeal ' and ' thorough knowledge ' of the people and language displayed by Parkes in this hazardous and delicate negotiation. After a brief visit to the embassy at Peking in April 1861, and another interview with the rebel leaders at Nanking in June, with a view to prevent their attacking the British settlements, Parkes returned for the last time to Canton, where he superintended the sale of the new Shameen site to British merchants in September, and thus laid the foundations of the great settlement which has taken the place of the burnt ' factories ' of former days. On 21 Oct. the British occu- pation of Canton cam'e to an end, and the city was restored to the Chinese government. After handing over the city to its native officials, Parkes took a well-earned leave of absence, and sailed in January 1862 for home, where, in addition to much official and social 'lionizing,' he received in May the added honour of a K.C.B., at the early age of thirty- four. In January 1864 he left again for China, to take up the post of consul at Shanghai, where he had been appointed as long ago as February 1859, but had been detained by the duties of the commission at Canton. The change from almost autocratic government of a great city to the routine and drudgery of a hard- worked consulate was abrupt and trying ; the minute details and the constant pressure of judicial work told upon his nervous and restless disposition ; and the anxieties of the Taiping rebellion, then in course of suppres- sion by Colonel Charles George Gordon [q. v.], added to his cares. With Gordon he was on intimate terms of friendship, and their policy was identical ; but from Li Hung-Chang, the governor-general, Parkes experienced much opposition, notably in the question of the disbanding of the ' ever victorious army' and the establishment out of its remains of a camp Parkes 302 Parkes of instruction for the protection of Shanghai. The organisation, moreover, of the internal government of the British community at Shanghai gave him no little trouble, and he found himself obliged to put a check upon the ambitious designs of the English muni- cipal council. In the course of a visit to the ports which he had opened on the Yang-tsze he received from Earl Russell (under date 27 March) the appointment of minister to Japan. He now left the consular and entered upon the higher duties of the diplomatic service, of which he had already acquired some experience in Siam. Parkes arrived at Nagasaki on 24 June 1865, and landed at Yokohama on 18 July. He was immediately confronted with a grave difficulty — how to obtain the ratification by the mikado of the 1858 treaties. The politi- cal condition of Japan at this epoch was confused and divided. Of the daimios, or feudal chiefs, some supported the shogun (tycoon), who had long absorbed the exe- cutive functions of sovereignty, and who favoured the extension of foreign relations ; while others, who in the end proved the more powerful, supported the mikado, whose secluded life and bounded ideas were under- stood to encourage a policy of diplomatic exclusion, if not the absolute expulsion of foreigners from Japan. Parkes at once grasped the situation. The Choshiu struggle, which first engaged his attention, revealed to him the waning influence of the shogun ; and while negotiating terms for the opening of the ports of Hiogo and Osaka to foreign trade, he conceived the bold policy of going to Osaka with the other foreign representa- tives, and urging, through the shogun, the ratification of the treaties by the mikado himself. Parkes's energy and firmness, sup- ported by the presence of the allied fleet, carried the day ; the treaties were ratified by the mikado on 24 Nov., and thus before the new minister had been six months in Japan ' he had won the most signal victory British diplomacy has ever gained in the Far East ' (Dickins, in Life of Parkes, ii. 44). The next three years were a period of anarchy and civil war in Japan. The great daimios were determined to get rid of the shogun, and the revolt of the western chiefs was fol- lowed by the coup d'etat of 3 Jan. 1868, when the shogunate was formally abolished, and Satsuma and other western daimios obtained the direction of the authority of the mikado. Keiki, the last of the shoguns, did not sub- mit without a struggle ; but a defeat at Fushimi ended in his flight, and the new government was rapidly organised. The mikado was induced to emerge from his old seclusion, and even to receive the foreign ministers in personal audience on 23 March , 1868. On this occasion, while proceeding to the court at Kioto, Parkes, who had al- ! ready been attacked by a two-sworded ! Japanese in 1866, and had run considerable risk in suppressing a wild irruption of armed men of Bizen during the civil war, was furiously assaulted by several Japanese swordsmen, who wounded twelve of his escort before they were cut down. The minister him- self, though hotly pursuing his assailants, was fortunately untouched. The Japanese government made every reparation in its power, and it was evident that the assault was prompted by mere fanatical hatred of foreigners in general, and had no particular reference to Englishmen or to the British envoy. Parkes's first audience of the mikado was postponed by this accident till 22 May, when he formally presented his credentials to the now fully recognised sovereign of Japan. Thenceforward, at least up to 1872, Parkes was identified with every forward movement of Japan towards unification and assimilation to western civilisation. How wide and deep his influence was with the Japanese govern- ment cannot be stated in detail so long as his despatches remain buried in the archives at the foreign office. Out of eighteen years of diplomatic work as minister to Japan, the continuous despatches of only about eighteen months have been published. Among other matters, he took an active part in helping the Japanese to place their currency and finance on a better footing, advised them in the com- plicated ichibu question, got a mint founded (where Lady Parkes in 1870 struck the first Japanese coin ever issued by modern ma- chinery), and assisted the government in the capitalisation of the samurai pensions. Hewas urgent, as early as 1870, for the introduction of railways ; and, as doyen of the corps diplo- matique, it fell to him to congratulate the mikado on the opening of the Hiogo line in February 1877, nine years after he had seen the port of Hiogo (Kobe) opened to foreign trade. He also initiated the system of light- houses round Japan in 1870. To other nations his mediation was often valuable, and the Austrian government expressed its gratitude for his aid in their treaty of 1869. Among the delicate negotiations of his first period of residence in Japan, the visit of the Duke of Edinburgh in 1869 involved nice questions of state receptions and other formalities, all of which were settled to the satisfaction of both courts. Shortly after entertaining the prince, Parkes was waylaid by two fanatics, and cut at with a sword; but the Parkes Parkes blow missed, and the English minister cap- tured one of his assailants. In May 1871, for the first time in history, the mikado granted a private interview to a foreigner, when he expressed his deep gratitude to Parkes for the help he had afforded the reconstituted Japanese state. From the summer of 1871 to February 1873 Parkes was on leave in England, but not idle. He was an important witness be- fore the House of Commons' committee on the consular service, and he was requested to attend the celebrated Iwakura embassy in its visits to various English cities, as well as at its presentation to the queen. On his return to Japan the effects of the experiences of the Japanese envoys in the west were speedily felt. They had hastily absorbed a number of crude ideas and accepted not a little injudicious advice, and they were less ready than before to listen to the counsels even of so trusted a friend as Parkes, who found himself more frequently at variance with the Japanese government than hereto- fore. The filibustering expeditions to Loo- choo and Formosa in 1874 were against his advice; and it was with no little pleasure and relief that he received the mikado's message of thanks to his old colleague, Sir Thomas Wade, for the able manner in which he had solved the difficulty and averted a war between China and Japan. Parkes was more successful in persuading the Japanese to follow his counsels when there seemed grounds for expecting an invasion of Yezo by Russia. A sign of the improved tran- quillity of the country was seen in 1875, when the English guard, which had been maintained at Yokohama since 1864, was withdrawn, along with the French troops. The visitation of cholera in 1878, however, led to protracted discussions on quarantine, and Parkes was absurdly accused of causing the deaths of eighty thousand Japanese. All lie and the other European ministers did was to bring the quarantine regulations in line with the treaties, which the Japanese were disposed to override. In 1879 Parkes was suddenly called home by the serious illness of his wife, who had returned to Eng- land in the previous year, and who died in November 1879, four days before her hus- band's arrival in London. He remained in England until January 1882, busily engaged in advising the foreign office on the question of the revision of the treaties with Japan, and returned to Yokohama with the addi- tional honour of the grand cross of the Order of St. Michael and St. George, never before conferred upon any representative of the crown for service in the Far East. He was received with enthusiasm by the foreign residents of all nationalities, and presented with an address of welcome, in which the foreign community indignantly repudiated the attacks which had recently been levelled at him by some Americans and Englishmen, whose object was to drive him from Japan, in order to secure a less vigilant and more com- pliant envoy, who would leave the field more open to the interested policy of the American legation. That the revision of the treaties, the main subject of discussion during the last year of his tenure of the legation, came to nothing, was not due to any factious opposi- tion on the part of Parkes ; but when it was proposed to abolish the consular extra- territorial jurisdiction, and confide the lives and property of foreigners to the protection of the then immature and inexperienced Japanese law-courts, the British minister could do no less than protest. 'Not until eleven years had elapsed after Parkes left Japan was any approach made to a settlement of the treaty revision by the new agreements of 1894. In the spring of 1883 Parkes was offered the legation at Peking, in succession to Sir Thomas Wade. He was gazetted minister to China in July, and left Japan at the end of August, amid the lamentations of the foreign residents, and after receiving the mikado's personal regrets at his departure and cordial thanks for his long and invaluable help. He was prevented only by the rules of the service from accepting the proffered grand cordon of the Rising Sun, which had not been awarded to even the most distinguished Japanese generals. Parkes was welcomed with enthusiasm by the British community in China ; but the arrival of so formidable an envoy, whose past career had been marked by a series of triumphs over Chinese di- plomacy, was scarcely so agreeable to the emperor's government, who gave, how- ever, no immediate sign of discontent. Parkes had hardly taken up his residence at Peking when he left for Korea, and, arriving at Soul 27 Oct., was back again in China by 30 Nov., with an admirable treaty. ' He had outdone his Japanese performance of 1866, and, within two months of his arrival in China, proposed, negotiated, and con- cluded with the Korean government a new treaty as just and reasonable as it was prac- tical in its provisions ' (Dickins, in Life of Parkes, ii. 207). The treaty, which is ' a model of clear drafting,' opened three ports and two cities in Korea, and contained care- fully worded provisions for every necessity of commercial relations with the ' hermit state.' The British government expressed Parkes Parkes its ' entire satisfaction ' with the treaty, and appointed Parkes (7 March 1884) minister- plenipotentiary to the king of Korea, in addition to his China legation. On 21 April 1884 he left Shanghai in order to exchange the ratifications of the treaty with the king. The Korean treaty was the chief result of Parkes's brief tenure of the legation at Peking. The absorbing event of the time was the French attack upon Tongking. Parkes had, it is true, nothing to do with the negotiations ensuing upon this act of aggression, so far as maybe judged from the very meagre selection of his despatches hitherto published ; but the peculiar condi- tions of the struggle, when hostilities went on without any declaration of war, and the duties and rights of neutrals were extremely difficult to define and protect, caused him constant labour and anxiety. The anti- foreign feeling stirred up in China by French aggression led to riots, in which the distinc- tion between French and English was naturally disregarded; and at Canton and Wenchow disturbances took place, the pun- ishment and reparation for which demanded all Parkes's firmness and pertinacity. He had to deal with the tsungli yamen, or foreign board, a body even more bigoted and overbearing than the local commissioners, governors, and intendants, with whom as con- sul he had formerly negotiated, and stormy interviews at the yamen were no unusual occurrence. But never was his influence more decisively felt by the Chinese ministers than when he demanded and obtained (Sep- tember 1884) the immediate repudiation of the monstrous proclamation in which the Chinese were instigated to poison the French wherever they found them. His last public service was the acquisition in 1885 of Port Hamilton as a coaling station for the British fleet in the North Pacific. He did not live to witness its ill-judged abandonment in the following year. Worn out by overwork and restless mental activity, he succumbed, after a brief illness, to Peking fever, 22 March 1885, at the age of fifty-seven. His body, after every mark of honour and respect had been paid by the foreign communities and both the Chinese and Japanese governments, was brought to England, and buried at Whit- church. A memorial bust (by T. Brock, R.A.) was unveiled in St. Paul's Cathedral by his old chief, Sir Rutherford Alcock, in 1887 ; and a statue was erected at Shanghai and unveiled by the Duke of Connaught in 1890. Of seven children (five daughters and two sons), the eldest daughter died in 1872 ; another, the wife of Commander Egerton Levett, R.N., was killed by a fall from her horse in 1890 ; and the younger son, Douglas Gordon, succumbed to fever at Penang in 1894. The eldest surviving daughter married, in 1884, Mr. J. J. Keswick, of the China firm of Jardine, Matheson, & Co. In person Parkes was short and slight, of a very fair complexion, large head, broad high brow, alert expression, and bright vigilant blue eyes. In character he was ex- traordinarily tenacious of purpose, restlessly active, prompt and energetic, never losing his presence of mind in danger or difficulty, courageous and daring to a fault. Earnest, religious, zealously devoted to his country, and possessed of very clear views as to her interests and imperial duties, his work be- ' came the absorbing passion of his life, and any obstruction to that work was visited with impatient wrath and indignation. The admiration and devotion which he inspired among a distinguished band of assistants, some of whom were largely trained by him- self, is proof enough that he was a just and generous, as well as a hardworking, exacting, and masterful chief. [S. Lane-Poole and F. V. Dickins's Life of Sir Harry Parkes, 2 vols. 1894, with portrait, where all other authorities are cited ; private informa- tion.] S. L.-P. PARKES, JOSEPH (1796-1865), poli- tician, born in Warwick on 22 Jan. 1796, was younger son of John Parkes, manufac- turer, an intimate friend of Samuel Parr [q. v.] and Basil Montagu [q. v.] Like his elder brother, Josiah Parkes [q. v.], he was edu- cated at Greenwich at the school of Dr. Charles Burney [q. v.], but speaks of himself as having been ' miseducated ' (Parkes to Fran- cis Place, 2 Jan. 1836). After leaving school he was articled to a London solicitor, and became one of the young men who sur- rounded Jeremy Bentham. His name first occurs in the Bentham MSS. in the British Museum, under the date July 1822 (Addit. MS. 33563). Three affectionate letters from him to Bentham, written from Birmingham in 1828, are preserved (ib.~) When his apprenticeship was finished he returned to Birmingham, and worked as a solicitor from 1822 to 1833. At the age of twenty-eight he married Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Joseph Priestley [q. v.] In January 1828 he was secretary to the town's committee for getting the East Retford seats transferred to Birmingham (Parkes to Fran- cis Place, 7 Jan. 1828), and during 1830 spent a month in opposing a scheme for Bir- mingham grammar school, which had been introduced in the House of Lords (ib. 10 Oct. 1831). From the introduction of the Reform Parkes 305 Parkes Bill he took an extremely active part in Bir- mingham politics, though he did not at first openly join Attwood and the Birmingham Political Union. He kept up a constant corre- spondence with Grote, Place, and the other radicals in London, while the government found it convenient, during the excitement which followed the first rejection of the Re- form Bill (8 Oct. 1831), to use him as a means of communication with the avowed leaders of the union in Birmingham. On 26 Oct. 1831 he wrote to Grote : ' I have been honoured with unsought letters from Lord Althorpe and Lord John Russell ; ' and he often men- tions his own letters to them. He drafted resolutions for the union, and calls them 'as strong a dose as the patient will swallow.' He seems, even at this time, to have thought civil war not improbable. He told Grote, for instance, on 4 Oct. 1831 : 'I shall go and spend Sunday with Arthur Gregory if we are not doing duty as national guards.' When Lord Grey's ministry resigned (9 May 1832) he became a member of the Birmingham Poli- tical Union (10 May; cf. Birmingham Adver- tiser, 13 Aug. 1835), and on 12 May addressed a common hall meeting in the city of London as a delegate of the union. He was now making active preparations for an armed rebellion (cf. Place MS. 27793, ff. 99, 141). Writing afterwards to Mrs. Grote, he says : ' I and two friends should have made the re- volution, whatever the cost \ib. 27794, f.162; cf. Personal Life of George Grote, p. 79). He was in correspondence with Sir Wil- liam Napier, who was to have been offered the command at Birmingham ; but Napier afterwards ridiculed the idea that he would have ' co-operated in arms with a Birming- ham attorney [Parkes] and a London tailor [Place] against the Duke of Wellington ' (Freeman's Journal, 7 and 10 Oct. 1843). In 1833 the government made him secre- tary of the commission on municipal cor- porations, and he moved to 21 Great George Street, Westminster, where he built up a considerable business as a parliamentary soli- citor. His house was much used as a meet- ing-place for the whig members of parlia- ment. When the Municipal Reform Bill of 1835 was introduced into the House of Lords, Lord Lyndhurst strongly attacked the com- mission on the ground of Parkes's former connection with the Birmingham Political Union (Hansard, 3 Aug. 1835, p. 1391). In 1847 he became a taxing-master in chancery, and retired from active political work. He died on 11 Aug. 1865. His daughter, Bessie Rayner, married in 1868 M. Belloc, and was a writer on literary and social subjects. He published in 1828 a ' History of the VOL. XLIII. Court of Chancery,' and collected the mate- rials for an elaborate memoir of Sir Philip Francis, which was completed by Hermann Merivale, and published in 1867. He claimed to proveFrancis'spretensions to identity with Junius. Parkes's letters are those of a busy, enthu- siastic, not very able man, but his position of intermediary between the radicals and the whigs enabled him to play an important part in a critical period of English history. The ' Times ' article on his death says : ' Perhaps no man was better acquainted than he with the secret history of politics during the last thirty or forty years. . . . He held in the great whig army a place, if not of com- mand, yet of trust and influence.' [Place MS. in Brit. Mus. ; Place Family Papers; Bentham MS.; Morning Post, 6 Aug. 1833; Times, 12 Aug. 1865; Personal Life of George Grote; Gent. Mag. 1865 pt. ii. p. 645; private information.] G. "W. PARKES, JOSIAH (1793-1871), in- ventor of the deep-drainage system, brother of Joseph Parkes [q. v.], and third son of John Parkes, a manufacturer, was born at Warwick on 27 Feb. 1793. He was edu- cated at Dr. Burney's school at Greenwich, and at the age of seventeen went into his father's mill, and there devoted himself chiefly to the machinery department. In 1820 the manufactory at Warwick was discontinued, and Parkes removed to 'Manchester, where he was intimate with Dr. Henry and the quaker chemist, John Dalton [q. v.], and occupied himself with inventions for the prevention of smoke, which he abandoned in order to carry out, near Woolwich, a new pro- cess for refining salt. On 11 March 1823 he was chosen an associate of the Institution of Civil Engineers, and became a member on 26 Dec. 1837. In 1825 he removed to Puteaux- sur-Seine, and there formed an establish- ment, where he was often visited by Louis- Philippe, then Duke of Orleans. When the revolution of 1830 broke out in Paris, Parkes fought on the popular side; but his business was ruined, and he returned to England. His next work was the carrying out, for Mr. Heathcote of Tiverton, of a plan for drain- ing a part of Chat Moss, Lancashire, which he endeavoured to cultivate by the employ- ment of steam power. The steam cultivation was a failure, but it was at Chat Moss that the great principle of deep systematic drain- age dawned upon him (Quarterly Review, April 1858, pp. 411-13). His observations on the effect of the deep cuttings on the bog led him to make experiments. He found that deep drains began to run after wet weather, not from the water above, but from Parkes 306 Parkes the water rising from subterranean accumu- lations below, and that by draining the stagnant moisture from three or four feet of earth next the surface, it was rendered more friable and porous, easier to work, and more easily penetrated by the rain. The rain carried down air which, being full of am- monia and manure, made the earth below warmer, and therefore more genial to the roots of the crops. He came to the conclu- sion that four feet should be the minimum depth of the drains, and this is now the generally accepted opinion of the best agri- culturists, and the plan advocated by Smith of Deanston of shallow drains has been quite superseded. A Birmingham manufacturer on Parkes's suggestion produced in 1844 the first set of drain-cutting implements, and in 1843 John Keade, a self-taught mechanic, invented a cylindrical clay pipe as a cheap conduit for the water. Sir Robert Peel in 1846 advanced four millions to be used in draining on the Parkesian principle. By drainage stiff clay soil lands, previously condemned to poor pasturage or uncertain crops of corn and beans, have been fitted to grow roots, carry sheep, and fall into regular rotation. Parkes had not the art of managing men, and consequently some of his early work, although devised on sound principles, was badly executed, and brought his system into disrepute. He was intolerant of advice and jealous of opposition, and declined to adopt the improvements introduced by John Bailey Denton and others. His last important work was for the war department. The draining, forming and fixing soil-sliding and broken- down sea slopes in the fortifications at Yaver- land and Warden Point, Isle of Wight, were commenced in 1862 and completed in 1869. Immediately afterwards he wholly retired from business. He died at Freshwater. Isle of Wight, on 16 Aug. 1871. Parkes's chief contributions to agricultural literature were: ' On the Influence of Water on the Temperature of Soils,' and 'On the Quantity of Rain-water and its Discharge by Drains ' (Journal Royal Agricultural So- ciety of England, 1845, v. 119-58) ; 'On Re- ' Proceedings ' of the Institution of Civil En- gineers he contributed five communications : '. 0n the Evaporation of Water from Steam Boilers,' for which a Telford medal in silver was awarded (Minutes, 1838, i. 17-20; and Transactions, ii. 160-80) ; ' On Steam Boilers and Steam Engines ' (ib. 1839, i. 54-8, iii. 1-48) ; ' On Steam Engines, principally with reference to their Consumption of Fuel,' for which a Telford medal in gold was awarded (ib. 1840, i. 6-14, ii. 49-160) ; ' On the Ac- tion of Steam in Cornish Single-pumping Engines' (ib. 1840, i. 75-8, iii. 257-94) ; ' On the Percussive or Instantaneous Action of Steam and other Aeriform Fluids ' (ib. 1841, i. 149, 150, 409-39). Parkes was also the author of: 1. 'Lec- ture on Draining,' 1846. 2. ' Work on Drain- ing, with observations upon it by the Duke of Portland,' 1847. 3. ' Essay on the Philo- sophy and Art of Land Drainage,' 1848. 4. ' Fallacies on Land-Drainage Exposed.' 5. ' A Refutation of a Letter by LordWharn- cliffe to P. Pusey,' 1851. [Minutes of Proceedings of Institution of Civil Ergineers, 1872, xxxiii. 231-6.] G. C. B. PARKES, RICHARD (fi. 1604), divine, was a native of Lancashire, and was born in 1558. He was elected king's scholar of Brasenose College, Oxford, in 1574, and ma- triculated there on 20 Dec. 1577. He gra- duated B.A. in 1578-9, and M.A. in 1585. He took holy orders when B.A., and, accord- ing to Wood, ' became a goodly divine ' and a noted preacher. In 1604 he wrote against Dr. Andrew Willet [q. v.] His purpose was to support the Augustinian view of the article respect- ing Christ's descent into hell against the Cal- vinistic view of the puritans, who observed with apprehension the growing popularity of Arminius [see BILSON , JACOB ; HILL, ADAM ; and PAEKEE, ROBERT, 1564 P-1614]. At the suggestion of his friends, Parkes wrote anony- mously his ' Brief Answer to certain Objec- tions against Christ's Descension into Hell, sent in writing by a Minister unto a Gentle- man in the Country.' This was answered by Willet in his ' Limbomastix,' also published anonymously, wherein his unknown oppo- nent is styled a ' Limbist,' and is accused of sympathy with Bellarmine. In 1607 Parkes published under his own name ' An Apology of three Testimonies of Holy Scripture concerning the Article of our Creed, He descended into Hell .' This tedious but learned work consists of two books, of which the first is the ' Brief Answer' revised and enlarged, while the second is ' A Re- joinder to a Reply made against the former book, lately published in a printed pamphlet, entitled Linjbo-mastix.' In the same year Willet produced his ' Loidoromastix,' in which Parkes is very roughly handled. [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 27, but the account of the controversy is confused ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, and the works above mentioned.] E. C. M. Parkes 307 Parkes PARKES, SAMUEL (1761-1825), che- mist, was born at Stourbridge, Worcester- shire, on 26 May 1761 . He was the eldest son of Samuel Parkes (d. I April 1811, aged 76), a grocer, by his first wife, Hannah, daughter of William Mence of Stourbridge. He was at a dame's school in Stourbridge with Sarah Kemble, afterwards Mrs. Siddons, and in 1771 went to a boarding-school at Market Harborough, Leicestershire, under Stephen Addington, D.D. [q. v.] He began life in his father's business. In 1790 he was one of the founders, and for some years president, of a public library at Stourbridge. About 1793 he removed to Stoke-on-Trent, Staf- fordshire, and began soap-boiling, a business at which his great-grandfather had made money. Being a zealous Unitarian, he con- ducted public worship in his own house at Stoke. In 1803 he settled in Goswell Street, London, as a manufacturing chemist. The first' editions of his manuals of chemistry were issued between 1806 and 1815, and brought him much repute and honours from learned societies. The ' Chemical Catechism ' was written for the education of his daugh- ter, and lent in manuscript to others. When translated into Russian, the Emperor of Russia sent him a valuable ring. In 1817 the Highland Society voted him a silver inkstand for an essay on kelp and barilla. He joined Sir Thomas Bernard [q. v.] in agitating (1817) against the salt duties (re- pealed 1825), and received a silver cup from the Horticultural Society of Scotland for a paper on the uses of salt in gardening. In 1820 he was prominent, as a chemical ex- pert, in a notable case between Messrs. Severn, King, & Co. and the insurance offices. His tastes were liberal ; he was a good nu- mismatist, and made a fine collection of Greek and Roman coins ; he was a collector also of prints and autographs, and brought together a unique set of the works of Joseph Priestley [q. v.] During a visit to Edin- burgh, in June 1825, he was attacked by a painful disorder, which proved fatal. He died at his residence in Mecklenburg Square, London, on 23 Dec. 1825, and was buried in the graveyard of the New Gravel Pit Chapel, Hackney. His funeral sermon was preached by William Johnson Fox [q. v.] His por- trait, from a drawing by Wivell, engraved by A. W. Warren, is prefixed to the twelfth and thirteenth editions of the ' Chemical Catechism.' He was a member of twenty- one learned societies, English and foreign. He married, on 23 Sept. 1794, Sarah (b. 25 Feb. 1766 ; d. 14 Dec. 1813), eldest daughter of Samuel Twamley of Bromsgrove, Worcester- shire. His only child, Sarah Mayo (b. 28 May 1797 ; d. 30 July 1887), was married, on 25 May 1824, to Joseph Wainwright Hod- getts, who lost his life at an explosion in chemical works in Manchester on 14 Feb. 1851. He published : 1. 'A Chemical Catechism,' &c., 1806, 8vo ; 12th edit. 1826, 8vo, edited, with memoir, by J. W. Hodgetts ; 13th edit. 1834, 8vo, revised by Edward William Bray- ley the younger [q. v.] There is a pirated edition, with title ' A Grammar of Chemistry/ &c., 1809, 12mo, bearing the name of David Blair. The sale was stopped by an injunc- tion in chancery. There are many American editions distinct from the above ; and it has been translated into French, German, Spanish, and Russian. 2. ' Rudiments of Chemistry,' &c., 1809, 18mo, an abridgment of No. 1 ; 4th edit. 1825, 18mo. 3. ' Chemical Essays,' &c., 1815, 12mo, 5 vols. ; 3rd edit. 1830, 8vo, edited by Hodgetts. 4. ' Thoughts on. the Laws relating to Salt,' &c., 1817, 8vo. 5. ' Letter to Farmers and Graziers on the Use of Salt in Agriculture,' &c., 1819, 8vo. He wrote papers ' On Nitric Acid ' (' Philo- sophical Magazine,' 1815), ' Reply to Dr. Henry . . . respecting . . . Bleaching by Oxymuriatic Acid ' (Thomson's ; Annals of Philosophy,' 1816), and ' On the Analysis of some Roman Coins ' (' Journal of Science,' 1826). [Monthly Repository, 1311 pp. 431 sq., 1814 pp. 68 sq., 1825 p. 752, 1826 pp. 120 sq., 703 sq. ; Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, pp. 262, 444 ; Hodgetts's Advertisement in Chemical Catechism, 1826; manuscript pedigrees of Twamley and Hodgetts families.] A. G. PARKES, WILLIAM (ft. 1612), satirist, is author of a tract in verse and prose, en- titled ' The Curtaine-Drawer of the World ; or, the Chamberlaine of that great Inne of Iniquity. Where Vice . . . rides a horse- backe like a Judge, and Vertue . . . goes a foote like a Drudge,' &c., 4to, London, 1612. He gives no hint of his profession beyond describing himself on his title-page as a 'gen- tleman and sometimes student of Barnard's Inne ; ' but, while finding fault with all classes in turn, he is especially severe on lawyers, and appears to have suffered much from them, from usurers, and from scriveners. Douce (Illustr. of Shakespeare, ii. 75) over- estimated Parkes when he said that he was a man of 'great ability and poetical talents.' Though he possesses some strength as a satirist, he lacks invention, and his work is put together without rule or system. The tract contains some interesting contemporary al- lusions, such as the reference to the dramatic entertainment called ' England's Joy,' which had been written by Richard Venner, and x2 Parkhouse 308 Parkhurst performed at the Swan Theatre in 1603. At pp. 50-1 Parkes introduced Sir John Davies's riddle 'Upon a Coffin,' and some lines by ' S. R.' (probably Samuel Rowlands), ' In Vulponem,' in which Ben Jonson's play is alluded to. [Collier's Bibl. Account of Early Engl. Lit. ii. 104-108 ; Cat. of Huth Libr. iv. 1096.] G. G. PARKHOUSE, HANNAH (1743- 1809), dramatic author. [See COWLEY.] PARKHURST, JOHN (1512 P-1576), bishop of Norwich, born about 1512, was son of George Parkhurst of Guildford, Surrey. At an early age he entered Magdalen College School at Oxford, and subsequently joined Merton College, where he was admitted to a fellowship in 1529 after graduating B.A. (24 July 1528). He was a good classical scholar and was an adept in the composition of Latin epigrams. He took holy orders in 1532, and proceeded M.A. 19 Feb. 1532-3. "While he was acting as tutor at Merton, John Jewel [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Salisbury, was his pupil ; he deeply interested himself in Jewel's progress, and they remained through life the most intimate of friends (SiRYPE, Annals, n. i. 149-50). A thoroughgoing sup- porter of the Reformation, Parkhurst imbued Jewel with his rigidly protestant opinions. When, in 1543, Henry VIII and Queen Ca- therine Parr visited Oxford, Parkhurst wrote Latin verses in their honour and became chap- lain to the queen. He was already chaplain to Charles Brandon, duke of Suffolk, and to his wife Katherine, and his friends included Miles Coverdale and John Aylmer . Soon after- wards he was appointed rector of Pimperne, Dorset, and in 1549 was presented by Thomas, lord Seymour, to the rich living of Cleeve Episcopi, Gloucestershire. Jewel and other Oxford scholars often visited him there, and he rarely sent them back to Oxford without gifts of money. When Jewel gave humanity lectures at Corpus Christi College, Oxford, Parkhurst went over to hear him, and de- clared in a Latin epigram that he was meta- morphosed from a tutor into a pupil. On the accession of Queen Mary he left the country and settled at Zurich, where he was hos- pitably received by Rodolph Gualter and other Calvinistic divines. Returning on the accession of Elizabeth, he was robbed on the journey, which he made alone, of all his money and of ' the fair copy of his epigrams.' On 13 April 1560 he was elected bishop of Norwich, and was consecrated and installed in September following. He was created D.D. at Oxford in 1566. The see of Norwich was thoroughly dis- organised at the time of Parkhurst's appoint- ment ; many of the livings were without incumbents. But Parkhurst did not prove himself equal to the situation. His Cal- vinistic leanings led him to encourage non- conformist practices ; he declined to stay ' prophesyings ' in his diocese (ib. p. 326), and, although he drew up a careful report of its condition in 1563, and prosecuted papists with some vigour, he took no steps to remedy the disorders with which the diocese abounded. He was hospitable, genial, and extravagant in private life. In 1572, shortly before his death, he lost much money by the dishonesty of a servant, who had converted to his own use the ' tenths ' due to the ex- chequer from the diocese. In order that he might be able to refund the amount, Park- hurst removed from the bishop's palace, which he had elaborately repaired, to a small house at Ludham. To prevent the recurrence of such frauds as those which had crippled his resources, Parkhurst introduced a bill into parliament which was accepted by the go- vernment (ib. pp. 330 sq.) He died on 2 Feb. 1574-5, aged 63, and was buried in the nave of his cathedral on the south side, between the eighth and ninth pillars. A monument marks the spot. Elegies by Rodolph Gualter and his son were published at Zurich in 1576, in a rare tract which was dedicated to Edwin Sandys, bishop of London (Brit. Mus.) The title runs, ' In D. loannis Parkhvrsti Episcopi Nordouicensis in Anglia dignissimi obitum Epicedia Rodolphi Gvalteri Tigurini, Patris et Filii. Excvdebat Christoph. Frosch. Anno. M.D.LXXVI.' Parkhurst married Margaret, daughter of Thomas Garnish of Kenton, Suffolk, but left no issue. Parkhurst published in the year before his death a collection of Latin epigrams which he- had composed in his youth, and which were prepared for publication, as the preface states, at Zurich in 1558 (cf. STRYPE, Annals, n. i. 344 sq.) They have been unjustly described as matching Martial in obscenity. Though a few of them deal with topics which bishops usually deem unfitting to notice, the majority are eulogies or epitaphs on friends, and offend only by their tameness. Verses byThomasWil- son, Alexander Nowell, Bartholomew Trahe- ron, Lawrence Humphrey, and others, are pre- fixed. The title of the volume runs : ' loannis Parkhursti Ludicra sive Epigrammata Juve- nilia, Londini apud Johannem Dayum Typo- graphum, 1573,' 4to. A few are translated in Timothy Kendall's 'Flowres of Epigrammes,' 1577. Parkhurst is commonly credited with another volume, ' Epigrammata Seria,' Lon- don, 1560, 8vo, of which no copy is known. The theory of its existence seems to rest on Parkhurst a confused interpretation of the preface to the extant book of epigrams which is dated 1558. He contributed to the collection of 1 Epigrammata in mortem duorum fratrum Suffolcensium Caroli et Henrici Brandon,' London, 1552, 4to, and to John Sheepreeve's 'Summa. . .Novi Testament! disticis ducentis sexaginta comprehensa,' Strasburg, 1556, 8vo. The translation of the ' Apocrypha ' in the bible of 1572 is also ascribed to him (STRYPE, Parker, ii. 222). Bale dedicated to him, in a eulogistic address, his ' Reliques of Rome' in 1563. Some of his papers dealing with the regu- lation of his diocese are in the Cambridge University Library (E.e. ii. 34). [Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Blomefield's Norfolk, iii. 553; Wood's Athense Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 412 •sq. ; Jessopp's Diocese of Norwich, pp. 172-4; Fuller's Worthies, ed. Nuttall, iii. 208-9 ; Foxe's Actes and Monuments ; Strype's Annals, Me- morials, and Life of Parker, passim.] S. L. PARKHURST, JOHN (1564-1639), master of Balliol College, Oxford, born in 1564, was second son of Henry Parkhurst of Guildford, Surrey, by Alice, daughter of James Hills, and belonged to the same family as John Parkhurst [q. v.], bishop of Norwich. A younger brother, Sir Robert, cloth worker, was lord mayor in 1634-5, and, dying in 1636, •was buried at Guildford. His installation poem, ' The Triumph of Fame and Honour,' was written by John Taylor, the water poet. To him also John Sictor, Bohemus, dedi- cated his ' Lachrymae Reipublicse Londinien- sis ' (1635). From the lord mayor's son, Sir Robert (matriculated at Balliol in 1619), M.P. for Guildford 1625-48, descend the Park- hursts of Pirford, Surrey, and of Catesby, Northamptonshire. John Parkhurst matriculated as a com- moner of Magdalen Hall, Oxford, on 25 Feb. 1580-1, was elected demy of Magdalen Col- lege in 1583, and subsequently fellow in 1588. He graduated B.A. in 1584, M. A. 1590, B.D. 1600, and D.D. 1610. At Magdalen he was engaged as reader in natural philosophy (1591-2) and in moral philosophy (1593 and 1596-7), and acted as bursar in 1602, having been proctor in the university in 1597-8. Meanwhile he had been chaplain to Sir Henry Neville [q. v.] when ambassador at Paris, and being by him presented to the rectory of Shellingford, Berkshire, in 1602, vacated his fellowship in the following year. With this living he held the rectories of New- ington, Oxfordshire (on the presentation of Archbishop Abbot, to whom he was chaplain), from 1619, and Little Wakering, Essex, from 1629. At Shellingford he rebuilt the church, incorporating in it three Norman windows 9 Parkhurst and chancel arch belonging to the older building (letter from Rev. A. Herbert). He retained his connection with Neville, and had a belle eschaffehova. matrimony with a gentlewoman who lived between Billingbere and Shellingford (WiKrwooD, Memorials, ii. 56). He may be identified with the ' Mr. Parkhurst ' who, being secretary to Sir Henry Wotton [q.v.] at Turin in June 1613, was sent by Charles Emanuel, duke of Savoy, to ne- gotiate with the Swiss protestants at Geneva. His mission produced some ' alarm ' as to the policy of James I, and Sir Dudley Carleton, at Venice, thought well to ascribe Parkhurst's presence in Geneva to his private affairs, but added that 'he went clothed by the Duke of Savoy with many magnificall titles, and hath the honour to be up to the ears in our gazetts ' (op. cit. iii. 464, 469). On 6 Feb. 1616-17 he was elected in the place of Robert Abbot, bishop of Salisbury (also a native of Guildford), to the master- ship of Balliol College, and was granted leave to reside or not at pleasure. It is not improbable that his election was part of the attempt made by the Abbots to secure for Bal- liol the endowment left in 1610 by Thomas Tisdall (or Teesdale) of Glympton — a relative of Parkhurst's wife — for thirteen Abingdon fellowships and scholarships. Six scholars were actually settled in 'Caesar's lodgings,' which were built for . them during Park- hurst's mastership ; but in 1624 the endow- ment was used for the conversion of Broad- gates Hall into Pembroke College. The Periam foundation at Balliol also belonged to his time (1620). Balliol was then one of the smallest colleges (CLARK, Colleges of Oxford, p. 46), and though Savage (Ballio- fergus, p. 126) describes Parkhurst as ' a man of singular Learning, Gravity, and Piety, fre- quent in Preaching, and vigilant in the Go- vernment of the Colledge,' John Evelyn, who matriculated at Balliol in 1637, considers him responsible for the ' extraordinary re- missness of discipline ' then prevailing (Me- moirs, i. 7). Parkhurst resigned the mastership in 1637, and was buried at Shellingford on 29 Jan. 1638-9. He had married Sarah, daughter of Anthony Tisdall of Abingdon (she died in 1661), and had by her, besides Thomas (1614-1639), Dorothy (1615-1634), and Mary (d. 1627), a son Henry (b. 1612), who was fellow of Magdalen College 1631-48, and canon of Southwell from 1662 till his death in 1669. Savage (I.e.) says that a picture of John Parkhurst ' sitting at divine service or theological disputations ' was drawn by Tho- mas Hickes of Balliol; but this is not in the possession of the college. Parkhurst 310 Parkhurst A contemporary FEKDINASTDO PARKHUKST (Jl. 1660), who was probably related to the master of Balliol, was the author of a trans- lation of Ruggles's ' Ignoramus,' which was performed before the king and queen at Whitehall on 1 Nov. 1662. This translation, which is distinct from that of R[obert] C[od- rington], and does not appear to have been noticed, is preserved among the Marquis of Westminster's MSS. at Eaton Hall (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. App. p. 215). Ferdi- nando also translated from the Latin of Andreas Teutzel ' Medicina Diastatica, or SympaT.heticall Mumie ' (1653), 12mo, to which was prefixed a prose address to the translator by William Lilly [q. v.] ; and he compiled ' Masorah, seu Critica Divina, or a Synoptical Directorie on the Sacred Scrip- tures ' (London, 1660, 8vo). [Savage's Balliofergus ; Bloxam's Magdalen Eegister, iv.223, v. 115; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Manning and Bray's Surrey, i. 157; Baker's Northamptonshire, i. 288 (good pedigree) ; infor- mation from Shellingford registers, kindly com- municated by the Kev. A. Herbert, rector ; re- gister of Balliol College, noted by Mr. G. W. Wheeler.] H. E. D. B. PARKHURST, JOHN (1728-1797), biblical lexicographer, second son of John Parkhurst (1701-1765) of Catesby House, Northamptonshire, was born in June 1728. His mother was Ricarda, second daughter of Sir Robert Dormer [q. v.] He was educated at Rugby School and Clare Hall, Cambridge, where he proceeded B.A. 1748, M.A. 1752, and was elected fellow. Soon after he had taken orders the death of his elder brother made him heir to considerable estates at Catesby and Epsom, Surrey. For some time he acted as curate for a friend, but received no preferment. The family living of Epsom he gave in 1785 to Jonathan Boucher [q. v.], though he knew him only as a clergyman who had preached loyal doctrine to ' a set of rebellious schismatics ' in America. He was a considerate landlord, not only reducing lease-rent, but refunding if he thought he had been paid on an over- valuation. Parkhurst led a life of literary retirement and close study, rising every morning at five, although a valetudinarian. In early life he became a disciple of John Hutchinson (1674- 1737) [q.v.]; though admitting Hutchinson's faults as a writer, he adhered in the main to his principles of biblical exegesis. His Hebrew grammar and lexicon, possessing un- doubted merits of arrangement, contributed materially to foster that study of unpointed Hebrew of which Samuel Sharpe (1799- 1881) [q. v.] was almost the last advocate of repute. From his Greek lexicon he discarded accents and smooth breathings. Both his lexicons contain, in addition to much theo- logical deduction, a large body of useful illustrative matter drawn from travels and general literature, as well as from a minute study of the Scriptures themselves. He spent the latter part of his life at Ep- som, where he died on 21 Feb. 1797. His monument, by Flaxman, in Epsom church bears an inscription by his friend William Jones of Nayland [q. v.] His portrait is prefixed to later editions of his lexicons. He is described as of short stature, erect in bearing, and somewhat quick-tempered, but easily appeased. He married, first, in 1754, Susanna (d. 1759), daughter of John Myster of Epsom ; by her he had two sons, who died before him, and a daughter (d. 25 April 1813), married to the Rev. James Altham. He married secondly, in 1761, Millicent (d. 27 April 1800, aged 79), daughter of James Northey of London, by whom he had one daughter, married (1791) to the Rev. Joseph Thomas. He published: 1. ' A Serious and Friendly Address to the Rev. John Wesley,' &c. 1753, 8vo (on the witness of the Spirit). 2. ' An Hebrew and English Lexicon, ... to which is added a Methodical Hebrew Grammar,' &c., 1762, 4to ; last edit. 1830, 8vo. In the later editions a Chaldee grammar was added ; the ' Hebrew and Chaldee Grammar ' was published separately, 1840, 8vo, edited by Prosser. 3. ' A Greek and English Lexicon to the New Testament . . . prefixed a ... Greek Grammar,' &c., 1769, 4to ; the edition of 1798, 8vo, was edited by his daughter, Mrs. Thomas ; last edit. 1851, 8vo, edited by H. J. Rose and J. R. Major. 4. ' The Di- vinity ... of . . . Jesus Christ ... in Answer to ... Priestley,' &c., 1787, 8vo. A posthumous letter, on the confusion of tongues at Babel, is in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' August 1797. [Gent, Mag. 1797 pt. i. pp. 347 sq., 1800 pt. i. pp. 487 sq. ; Life, prefixed to Hebrew Lexi- con, 1823; Baker's Northamptonshire, i. 287, 291.] A. G. PARKHURST, NATHANIEL (1643- 1707), divine, was born in Ipswich in 1643 of religious parents. His father was captain or master of a ship, and he himself was in- tended for a sea life, but, showing an apti- tude for study, was sent to Queens' College, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. 1660, M.A. 1664. He was instituted to the vicar- age of Yoxford, Suffolk, in 1665, on the pre- sentation of Lady Elizabeth Brooke [q. v.] of Cockfield Hall,' Suffolk, to whom he acted as chaplain, and at whose funeral he preached Parkhurst 311 Parkin a sermon, printed under the title of ' The faithful and diligent Christian described and exemplified '(London, 1684). Healso wrote, dated 3 June 1673, a testimony to the extra- ordinary ability of William Wotton [q.v.], as a child, published by his father, Henry VVotton, minister of Wrentham, Suffolk, 1680 (reprinted 1752), as well as a ' life' of his near neighbour and friend William Burkitt [q. v.] of Dedham (London, 1704), and preached a funeral sermon on him at Dedham on 9 Nov. 1703, published, n.d. Parkhurst died at Yoxford on 8 Dec. .1707, and was buried in the nave of his church, where an inscription to his memory records that he had been vicar for forty-two years. His funeral sermon, dedicated to Priscilla, his widow, was published, with some remarks on his life, by S. J., London, 1708, 12mo. Parkhurst is described as of consistent cheerfulness, opposed to gloomy religion, and of great humility, leading an essentially pas- toral life. Besides the above works and some religious tracts, Parkhurst published funeral sermons on Rev. Samuel Fairclough [see under FAIRCLOUGH, SAMTJEL, 1594-1677] (London, 1692), Thomas Neale (1705), the Rev. Mr. G. Jones (1705), together with ' Ten Select Discourses,' London, 1706, and 'Eleven Select Discourses,' London, 1707. Four of the last collection were previously published ' for Thomas Parkhurst at the Bible and Three Crowns, near Mercers Chap- pel in Cheapside, 1706.' [Watt's Bibl. Brit.; Grad. Cantabr. 1659- 1823, p. 356 ; manuscript notes in the Brit. Mus. copy of the Redeemer's Friend, the Sermon on Fairclough ; Darling's Encyclopaedia ; Funeral Sermon by 8. J. in Dr. Williams's Library ; Wil- ford's Memorials of Eminent Persons, pp. 218- 222, app. 18.] C. F. S. ^PARKHURST, THOMAS (1629?- 1707?), bookseller, was bound apprentice to John Clarke, bookseller in London in 1645. He was made a freeman of the Stationers' Company on 3 July 1654, was admitted to the livery of the company on 2 May 1664, served as underwarden in 1689, and elected master in 1703, when he gave the company 37£. to purchase annually twenty-five bibles with psalms. Hence arose the custom of giving a bible to each apprentice bound at Stationers' Hall. He was in business in 1667 at the Golden Bible on London Bridge, and in 1685, and later, at the Bible and Three Crowns in Cheapside. John Dunton was apprenticed to him in 1674, and in his ' Life and Errors' characterises his 'honoured master' as the ' most eminent presbyterian bookseller in the three kingdoms,' ' a religious and a just man,' and as ' scrupulously honest in all his dealings, a good master, and very kind' to all his relations.' He was on friendly terms with the chief presbyterian divines of his day, particularly with John Howe and Matthew Henry, and published some of their works. Among other books he issued N. Billings- ley's ' Treasury of Divine Raptures,' 1667 ; ' The History of Moderation,' ascribed to R. Braithwait, 1669; H. JSewcome's 'Help in Sickness,' 1685, and ' Discourse on. Anger,' 1693; R. Baxter's 'Poetical Fragments,' 3rd edit., 1699; and the first edition of Matthew Henry's ' Exposition.' The last notice of his name in the books of the Stationers' Company is in October 1707, when he bound apprentice Parkhurst Smith. [Dunton's Life and Errors, 1818, i. 39, 205 ; Rivington's Records of the Stationers' Company (in Arber's Transcripts, vol. v.) ; Corser's Collect. Anglo-Poetica (ChethamSoc.), i. 225, 280, 452; Williams's Mem. of Matthew Henry, 1828, p. 303 ; information kindly supplied by Mr. C. R. Rivington, clerk to the Stationers' Company.] C. W. S. PARKIN, CHARLES (1689-1 765), anti- quary, son of William Parkin of London, was born on 11 Jan. 1689, and educated at Merchant Taylors' School, whence he pro- ceeded in 1708 to Pembroke Hall, Cam- bridge, and graduated B.A. 1711, M.A. 1717. Entering holy orders, he became rector of Oxburgh, Norfolk, in 1717, and assisted Francis Blomefield [q. v.], the county his- torian, in describing that and the adjoining parishes. In 1744 he engaged in a contro- versy with Dr. Stukeley as to the antiquity and imagery of the cell at Royston, then lately discovered, provoking a somewhat con- temptuous rejoinder, to which he replied with much spirit. After the death of Blomefield in 1752, when about halfway through his third volume, Parkin undertook the comple- tion of his unfinished ' History of Norfolk,' and the fourth and fifth volumes of that work (in the original folio edition of five volumes, completed in 1775) are described as from his pen. According to Craven Ord, however, the last sheets were finished by some bookseller's hack employed by Whit- tingham of Lynn. Parkin died on 27 Aug. 1765, and by his will (dated 17 June 1759) bequeathed a considerable sum of money to his old college for the foundation of exhibi- tions to be held by scholars from Merchant Taylors' and from the free school at Bowes, Yorkshire, which had been founded by hit* uncle, William Hutchinson of Clement's Inn. Parkin wrote : 1. 'An Answer to, or Re- marks upon, Dr. Stukeley's " OriginesRoysto- Parkins 312 Parkinson niange,'" London, 1744, 4to. 2. 'A Eeply to the . . . Objections brought by Dr. Stukeley,' Norwich, 1748, 4to. 3. ' The Topography of Freebridge Hundred and Half in Norfolk, containing the History and Antiquities of the Borough of King's Lynn, and of the Towns, Villages, and Religious Buildings in that Hundred and Half . . . also an account ... of all Rectories and Vicarages,' London, 1762, fol. (reprinted from vol. iv. of Blome- field and Parkin's ' History of Norfolk.') [Robinson's Register of Merchant Taylors' School ; Admission Register of Pembroke Hall ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 409, 424 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Wilson's Hist, of Merchant Taylors' School.] C. J. R. PARKINS. [See also PAEKTNS and PERKINS.] PARKINSON, ANTHONY, in religion CPTHBEBT (1667-1728), Franciscan friar, born in 1667, was engaged in missionary work in England in 1693. He was president of his order at Birmingham in 1698, and at Warwick in 1701 ; guardian at Worcester in 1704, and at Oxford in 1710 ; and was elected provincial on 3 May 1713. At the chapter held on 9 May 1716 the thanks of the province were voted to him ' pro collec- tione et impressione Statutorum pro Mis- sionariis Provinciae nostree in Anglia degen- tibus.' Father Lewis Sabran, S.J., writing from Rome on 8 May 1723, says : ' The friars began their general congregation this morn- ing, between five and six hundred having a voice in it. The English provincial, F. Parkinson, arrived hither very dangerously ill ; but I found him yesterday well re- covered, though very weak.' The Oxford antiquary, Thomas Hearne, notes in his diary, 4 June 1726 : ' On Thursday last, in the afternoon, called upon me, Father Cuth- bert Parkinson, who came from East Hen- dred, in Berks, on purpose to see me. His nephew, Mr. Fetherstone, came along with him, and yesterday I spent the greater part of the day with them. . . . He is a very learned worthy man, and of an excellent food-natured temper ' (JReliquia Hearniance, nd edit. ii. 245). Parkinson died in Eng- land on 30 Jan. 1727-8. He was the author of ' Collectanea Anglo- Minoritica, or a Collection of the Antiquities of the English Franciscans, or Friers Minors, commonly call'd Gray Friers. In two parts. With an appendix concerning the English nuns of the order of St. Clare. Compil'd and collected by A. P.,' London, 1726, 4to. The second volume, or part, contains an ac- count of the colleges and churches of the Franciscans ' heretofore in England.' Par- kinson informed Hearne that he compiled this work by the help of books in the study of Charles Eyston, esq., of East Hendred. Lowndes notices under his name a work thus described : ' A Legend of the Founda- tion of St. Begas Abbey. White, 1826. Pri- vately printed, only 12 copies. Wrangham.' [Oliver's Catholic Religion in Cornwall, p. 557 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Brit. (Bohn), p. 1779.] T. C. PARKINSON, JAMES (1653-1722), polemical writer, son of James Parkinson, was born at Witney, Oxfordshire, on 3 March 1652-3, and matriculated at Oxford on 2 April 1669 as a servitor of Brasenose Col- lege. He was admitted scholar of Corpus Christi on 31 Jan. 1670-1, but was ex- pelled for abusing the president, Dr. Robert Newlyn, in Lent 1674. Migrating to Glouces- ter Hall, whence he proceeded B.A. on 6 April 1674, and then to Hart Hall, he gained some reputation by an excellent speech at the En- caenia, and was nominated fellow of Lincoln College by the bishop of Lincoln, its visitor, in November 1674. He was admitted M.A. in November 1675, and took orders about the same time, though without enjoying any benefice (Rawl. MS.) He was a successful tutor, according to his own account, but his pronounced whig tendencies rendered him obnoxious to the majority in the college and the university. Hearne calls him 'a rank stinking whigg, who us'd to defend ye Murther of King Charles 1st, and recommend Milton and such other Republican Rascalls to his Pupills.' After convocation, by decree of 21 July 1683, had condemned the tenets professed by the exclusion party, the fellows of Lincoln drew up a set of twelve articles against Parkin- son, accusing him of advocating anti-mon- archical and anti-Anglican principles, both in his private conversation, and from the pulpit of St. Michael's ( WoodMS.l8~D, where the articles are given in full). Dr. Marshall, then rector of the college, declined to act in the matter; and the fellows thereupon appealed to Dr. Timothy Halton, provost of Queen's and pro-vice-chancellor, who sum- moned Parkinson before him, and, after in- quiry, bound him to appear at the next as- sizes. He appeared on 3 Sept. 1683, and pleading not guilty to an indictment charg- ing him with holding republican views, was released on bail. The next day, Dr. Halton informed him that, in accordance with orders ' from above,' he must expel him from the university. The ' bannitus ' or proclamation of expulsion was posted on 6 Sept. (Account, &c., p. 12). He appeared at several assizes, Parkinson 313 Parkinson and then before Chief-justice Jeffreys in the king's bench, the proceedings against him being continued till April 1686. After spending some years in London he was readmitted to the university early in 1689 by Dr. Gilbert Ironside, vice-chan- cellor, but failed to regain his fellowship. He published a vindication of his own con- duct anonymously, and took some part in the controversy with the nonjurors. His whig- gish pamphlets probably brought him under the favourable notice of Archbishop Tillot- son, who procured for him the headmaster- ship of King Edward's School, Birmingham, in 1694. Though the town had given its name to the extreme section of the whig party, he was never free from the difficulties which his violent temper created for him. His differences with the governing body rose to such a pitch in 1709 that they unani- mously resolved on his ejectment, alleging that the school under his direction had de- clined both in numbers and reputation. Costly proceedings in chancery had no re- sult : the headmaster maintained his posi- tion until his death ; but no exhibitioners were sent to the universities, and the num- ber of his pupils diminished. The rebuild- ing of the school, commenced in 1701, had no doubt temporarily impaired its efficiency. Parkinson is said to have enjoyed great es- teem as a schoolmaster (Rawl. MS.*), and Hearne admits, on the authority of an old pupil of his, that he never attempted to en- force upon his scholars his own political principles (HEARNE, MS. Diary, vol. cxxxviii.) He died on 28 March 1722, and was buried in the middle chancel of St. Martin's Church, Birmingham, near the altar steps. A stone, with inscription, was placed on the grave by his son (Rawl. MSS. and (imperfect) in Gent. Mag. March 1804). He was a little man, ' very furious and fiery ' (HEARNE). He left a widow, who died in 1742. His only son, James, was baptised at Birming- ham on 4 Sept. 1700, and educated in his father's school. He matriculated at Oxford from Wadham College on 6 June 1717, pro- ceeded B.A. on 20 Feb. 1720-1, was ad- mitted M.A. on 11 May 1724, was elected sub-dean, and died on 28 Dec. 1724, being buried near his father (Rawl. MS. J. 4°'5, Parkinson's works are: 1. 'An Account of Mr. Parkinson's Expulsion from the Univer- sity of Oxford, in the Late Times. In Vin- dication of him from the False Aspersions cast on him in a late Pamphlet, Entituled " The History of Passive Obedience [by Dr. Geo. Hickes?],'" (anon.), London, 1689, 4to. 2. ' The Fire's continued at Oxford ; or, The Decree of the Convocation for Burn- ing the " Naked Gospel " [by Arthur Bury] considered, In a letter to a Person of Honour ' (anon.), dated 30 Aug. 1690, 4to. 3. ' An Examination of Dr. Sherlock's Book, enti- tuled " The Case of the Allegiance due to Sovereign Powers Stated and Resolved," ' &c., London, 1691, 4to. 4. ' A Dialogue between a Divine of the Church of England and a Captain of Horse, concerning Dr. Sherlock's late Pamphlet, intituled " The Case of Al- legiance " ' 1691 [?]. [Rawl. MSS. J.fol. 4, 173, and 4°'5, 453 ; Wood MS. 18 D. 51a-546; Hearne's Diaries (Rawl. MSS.), vol. cxxxviii. ff. 109-10, vol. ii. f. 63, vol. iii. f. 76, ed. Doble (Oxford Hist. Soc.) ; Wood's Life, ed. Clark, ii. 288, 431, Athense, ed. Bliss, iv. 571-2, Fasti, ed. Gutch, pp. 867-8; Fowler's Hist, of Corpus Christi College (Oxford Hist. Soc.) p. 283, n. 2 ; [Parkinson], Account of Ex- pulsion (Bodleian copies with manuscript notes by G-ou^h and Harman) ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Gardiner's Wadham Registers; Gent. Mag. 1804, i. 227; Carlisle's Endowed Grammar Schools, ii. 631-44; Hutton's Hist, of Birmingham, ed. 1806, p. 295 ; Griffith's History of Free Schools, &c., of Birmingbam, pp. 7, 35, 450.] E. G. H. PARKINSON, JAMES (1730P-1813), museum proprietor, was born at Shrewsbury about 1730, of parents whose family had settled in Ireland in th'e reign of Charles I. He was brought up to the business of a law stationer, and became agent to many noble- men's estates. When, in 1784, Sir Ashton Lever [q.v.] obtained an act of parliament to dispose of his museum by lottery, it was won by Parkinson. He at first tried to dispose of it, the Queen of Portugal and the Empress of Russia nearly becoming pur- chasers. Failing to effect a sale, and the rent of Leicester House, where the collection was, being very great, he bought a piece of land, on which he erected for its display the building known as the Rotunda in Albion Street, near the Surrey end of Blackfriars Bridge, where for some years it was one of the sights of London. In 1790 an anonymous ' Companion to the Museum ' was issued, the preface to which states that 'the present Proprietor has thought it incumbent on him to proceed in forming a Catalogue. . . .' The collection was rich in minerals and fossils, and the extensive erudition on the subject evinced by this catalogue may have been partly derived from an unpublished ' Catalogus Petrificatorum . . . Leverianum ' in nine folio fasciculi, which, according to a sale catalogue in the Geological Library of the Natural History Museum, was sold by Parkinson 314 Parkinson Mr. Hodgson of No. 192 Fleet Street on 18 May 1832, and for which Lever is there stated to have paid two hundred guineas to Emanuel Mendez da Costa, secretary to the Royal Society. Select specimens from th« museum were described by Dr. George Shav. [q. v.] in ' Museum Leverianum,' ' published by James Parkinson, Proprietor of the Col- lection,' the first fasciculus dedicated to George III and his queen in 1792, and the second dedicated to Sir Joseph Banks in 1796. In 1 806 Parkinson sold the museum by auction in 7,879 lots, the sale lasting sixty-five days, and the sale catalogue, compiled by Edward Donovan, filling 410 pages. The building was converted into the Surrey Institution, and was afterwards used for business purposes. Having fixed too low a price for admission, Parkinson had lost money by the museum. He had, however, taken, with some success, to the study of natural history, and added considerably to the collection. Parkinson died at Somers Town, London, on 25 Feb. 1813, aged 83, leaving two sons and a daugh- ter. One son, JOSEPH PARKINSON (1783-1855), architect, born in 1783, was articled to Wil- liam Pilkington [q. v.], architect of White- hall Yard. His first known executed work was the library to the Surrey Institution (for- merly the Leverian Museum) in 1809. In 1811 he laid out Bryansron Square, and was sur- veyor to the Union Assurance Society until 1854. About 1822 he made designs in the Roman style, for alterations of and additions to Magdalen College, Oxford. These were not executed, but between 1822 and 1830 he superintended the reconstruction, in the Gothic style, of portions of the old qua- drangle, and added to the length of the library. In 1831 he directed the rebuilding of the body of Streatham Church (Gothic) (Report and Proceedings of the Vestry, 1832, pp. 5-7 ; Morning Post, 8 Aug. 1832). Parkin- son had many professional pupils, including John Raphael Brandon [q.v.] He died in May 1855, and was buried in Kensal Green. [For the father, see Gent. Mag. 1813, pt. i. pp. 291-2. For the son, see Diet, of Architec- ture ; Ingram's Memorials of Oxford ; Buckler's Observations on St. Mary Magdalen, pp. 138, 140; Brayley's Surrey, iii. 432; Wheat ley and Cunningham's London, Past and Present, iii. 336; Annual Eegister, 1831, p. 114; assistance from Professor T. Hayter Lewis and the Secretary of the Union Assurance Society.] G. S. B. PARKINSON, JAMES (d. 1824), sur- geon and paleontologist, was the reputed author of ' Observations on Dr. Hugh Smith's Philosophy of Physic,' published in 1780. He was already in practice in 1785, when he attended a course of lectures by John Hunter [q. v.] on the principles and practice of surgery, taking them down in shorthand and afterwards transcribing them. They were published in 1833 by his son J. W. K. Parkinson, F.R.C.S., under the title of ' Hunterian Reminiscences.' In October 1794 Parkinson was examined on oath before the privy council in connec- tion with the so-called ' Pop-gun Plot ' to assassinate George III in the theatre by means of a poisoned dart. He admitted being a member of the Committee of Cor- respondence of the London Corresponding Society, and of the Constitutional Society, and also that he was the author of ' Revo- lutions without Bloodshed ; or Reformation preferable to Revolt,' a penny pamphlet published ' for the benefit of the wives and children of the persons imprisoned on charges of High Treason,' and of ' A Vindication of the London Corresponding Society.' In ' Assassination of the King : or the Pop-gun Plot unravelled,' by John Smith, one of the accused, is a letter from Parkinson, dated ' Hoxton Square, August 29, 1795,' detail- ing his examination. Between 1799 and 1807 Parkinson pub- lished numerous small medical works, but was already collecting specimens and draw- ings of fossils, as appears from an appeal for assistance at the end of the second edition of his ' Chemical Pocket-book ' (1801). In 1804 appeared the first volume of his ' Or- ganic Remains of a Former World,' which Mantell, in 1850, describes as ' the first at- tempt to give a familiar and scientific ac- count . . . accompanied by figures ' of fossils, ' a memorable event in the history of British Palaeontology .' The second and third volumes appeared in 1808 and 1811 respectively, when he was still practising medicine at 1 Hoxtou Square. This, his chief work, was followed, in 1822, by a smaller one, ' Ele- ments of Oryctology : an Introduction to the Study of Fossil Organic Remains, especially of those found in British Strata.' Parkin- son died in Kingsland Road on 21 Dec. 1824. He was an original member of the Geologi- cal Society on its foundation in 1807, but did not live to see it chartered. His other works included: 1. 'The Chemical Pocket-book,' 1799, 12mo ; 2nd edit. 1801 ; 3rd edit. 1803 ; 4th edit. 1809. 2. ' Medical Admonitions to Families,' 2 vols. 1799, 12mo; 2nd edit. 1800; 3rd edit. 1801 ; 5th edit. 1809. 3. 'The Villager's Friend and Physician,' 1800, 12mo. 4. ' The Hospital Pupil,'! 800, 12mo, in four letters. 5. 'Dange- rous Sports : a Tale addressed to Children,' 1800, 16mo; another edit. 1808. 6. 'The Parkinson 315 Parkinson Way to Health,' 1802, 8vo. 7. ' Hints for the Improvement of Trusses,' 1802, 8vo. 8. ' Observations on the Nature and Cure of Gout,' 1805, 8vo. 9. ' Remarks on Mr. Whitbread's Plan for the Education of the Poor,' 1807, 8vo. 10. ' Observations on the Excessive Indulgence of Children,' 1807, 8vo. 11. 'An Essay on the Shaking Palsy,' 1817 (library of the Royal College of Sur- geons). 12. ' Elements of Oryctology,' 3rd edit. 1840, 8vo. He was also the author of several geological papers in Nicholson's ' Jour- nal,' 1809-12, and in the first, second, and fifth volumes of the 'Geological Society's Transactions,' 1811-18. [Mantell's Pictorial Atlas of Fossil Eemains, London, 1850, Introduction ; Watt's Bibliotheca Britannica; Royal Society's Catalogue of Scien- tific Papers, iv. 760 ; and the works above cited.] G. S. B. PARKINSON, JOHN (1567-1650), apo- thecary and herbalist, was born in 1567, probably in Nottinghamshire. Before 1616 he was practising as an apothecary, and had a garden in Long Acre ( Theatrum Botani- cum, p. 609) ' well stored with rarities.' He was appointed apothecary to King James I, and on the publication of his ' Paradisus Ter- restris'in 1629 obtained from Charles I the title of 'Botanicus Regius Primarius.' In the second edition of the ' Hortus Kewensis' (1810-13) seven species of plants are recorded as introduced by Parkinson, and thirty-three as first mentioned by him as grown in Eng- land, half of these being recorded before 1629, and the other half before 1640. He also added thirteen species to the recorded flora of Middlesex (TRiiiEN and DYER, Flora of Middlesex, p. 372). His name was com- memorated by Plumier in the Central Ame- rican genus of leguminous trees (Parkin- sonia). Among acquaintances mentioned by Parkinson are Thomas Johnson, the editor of Gerard's ' Herbal,' John Tradescant the elder, and Sir Theodore Mayerne [q. v.] Parkinson died in 1650, and was buried on 6 Aug. at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. There is a print of him, in his sixty-second year, by C. Switzer, prefixed to his ' Paradisus,' and a small oval one by "W. Marshall in the title- page of his ' Theatrum ' (1640). They have been several times reproduced, the latter in Richardson's ' Illustrations to Granger.' Mrs, Ewing founded in 1884 a Parkinson Society, the objects of which were to search out and cultivate old garden flowers, to plant waste places with hardy flowers, and to prevent extermination. Mrs. Ewing was pre- sident until her death, when she was suc- ceeded by Professor Daniel Oliver. The society has now been dissolved. Parkinson's first work was the ' Paradisi in sole Paradisus Terrestris ; or a garden of all sorts of pleasant flowers, which our Eng- lish ayre will permit to be nursed up ; with a kitchen garden . . . and an orchard,' &c., London, 1629, pp. 612, fol. There is a second edition, published in 1656, professedly ' cor- rected and enlarged,' but in reality reprinted almost verbatim. The title is a pun on the author's surname. The work is dedicated to Queen Henrietta Maria, not, as Pulteney says (Sketches of the Progress of Botany, i. 140), to Queen Elizabeth. Among the com- mendatory verses prefixed to it are some by Thomas Johnson. Nearly a thousand plants are described under the three heads enumerated in the title, and of these 780 are figured on 109 plates, the wood-blocks for which, many of them copied from Clusius and Lobel, were specially cut in England. Pulteney styles this work the first which ' separately described and figured the subjects of the flower garden.' Parkinson's second great work was the ; Thea- trum Botanicum. The Theater of Plantes, or An Universall and Compleate Herball,' London, 1640, pp. 1734, fol. The title states that ' the chief notes of Dr. Lobel, Dr. Bon- ham, and others ' are ' inserted ; ' and on p. 1060 Parkinson says that he had purchased Lobel's works at his death. Dr. William How in 1655 published ' Matthiae de L'obel . . . stir- pium illustrationes . . . subreptitiis Joh. Par- kinsoniirapsodiis,'&c.,pp.l70,4to,onpp.l64- 165 of which work he roundly accuses Par- kinson of appropriating Lobel's observations, ' whose volumes were compleat, The Title ! Epistle! and Diploma aftix'd !' Parkinson's ' Theatrum,' however, describes nearly 3,800 plants as against 2,850 in Johnson's Gerard published seven years previously; but his cuts, inferior English copies of those of John- son, only number about 2,600 against 2,700 in his predecessor's work. Many of Parkin- son's descriptions are new. He incorporates almost the whole of Bauhin's ' Pinax,' besides consulting the original authorities as to synonyms and properties ; and though his classification into seventeen tribes, depend- ing chiefly upon properties, is inferior to that employed by Lobel in 1605, the work is more original than those of Gerard and Johnson, and remained the most complete English treatise on the subject until the time of Ray. [Pulteney's Sketches of the Progress of Botany, i. 1 38-54 ;'Rees's Cyclopaedia, life by Sir J. E. Smith; Journal of Horticulture, 1875, xxviii. 493; Mrs. Ewing's Mary's Meadow, 1885, Pref.l G. S. B. PARKINSON, RICHARD (1748-1815 ), agricultural writer, was born in Lincolnshire in 1748. Becoming a farmer, he was in or Parkinson 316 Parkinson about 1798 recommended by Sir John Sin- clair to General George Washington, who employed him as agriculturist at Mount Ver- non. On his return to England he became steward to Sir Joseph Banks in Lincolnshire. He died at Osgodby on 23 Feb. 1815. Par- kinson published : 1. ' The Experienced Far- mer's Tour in America : exhibiting the Ameri- can System of Agriculture and Breeding of Cattle. To which are added Sketches pub- lished by J. B. Broadley,' 2 vols. London, 1805, 8vo ; another edition was published in the same year, with the title' Tour in America in 1798, 1799, and 1800, exhibiting Sketches of Society and Manners, and a Particular Account of the American System of Agricul- ture,' 2 vols. 8vo. 2. ' The English Practice of Agriculture, exemplified in the Manage- ment of a Farm in Ireland . . . with an Ap- pendix: containing . . . a comparative esti- mate of the Irish and English Mode of Cul- ture,' &c., London, 1806, 8vo. 3. ' Practical Observations on Gypsum, or Plaister of Paris as a Manure,' London, 1808, 12mo. 4. ' A General View of the Agriculture of the County of Huntingdon,' London, 1809, 8vo. 5. 'Treatise on the Breeding and Manage- ment of Live Stock . . . with an Appendix containing Tables of Prices,' 2 vols., London, 1810, 8vo. 6. 'A General View of the Agriculture of the County of Rutland,' 1811. [Pitt's General View of the Agriculture of Leicestershire, London, 1811, 8vo; London's Encyclopaedia of Agriculture, p. 1211 ; Donald- son's Agricultural Biography, p. 83 ; Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American Biography, iv. 657-] W. A. S. H. PARKINSON, RICHARD,D.D. (1797- 1858), canon of Manchester, the son of John Parkinson, by his wife Margaret Black- burne, came from a yeoman family long settled in North Lancashire, and was born at Woodgates, Admarsh, near Lancaster, 'on 17 Sept. 1797. He was educated at the grammar schools of Chipping, Hawkstead, and Sedbergh, and at St. John's College, Cambridge, where he matriculated in De- cember 1815. At Sedbergh he was the last pupil who studied mathematics under the well-known John Dawson, and at Cambridge his tutor was Dr. Thomas Calvert, afterwards warden of Manchester. He graduated B. A. in 1820, proceeding M.A. in 1824, B.D. in 1838, and D.D. on 10 Dec. 1851. On leaving Cambridge in 1820 he was for a short time master of Lea School, near Preston. He edited the ' Preston Sentinel,' a conservative newspaper, during its one year's existence (1821), and was a frequent contributor to its successor, the ' Preston Pilot.' He wrote also for ' Blackwood's Magazine,' one of his pieces (November 1820) being an amusing parody on ' Young Lochinvar.' In 1823 he was ordained, and became curate of St. Michael's-on- Wyre, Lancashire. Three years later he was appointed theological lecturer or tutor at St. Bees College, Cumberland, of which institution he was, twenty years afterwards, promoted to be principal. He ob- tained the Seatonian prize at Cambridge in 1830 for his poem on the ' Ascent of Elijah,' one of the unsuccessful candidates being i W. M. Praed. In the same year he was ap- pointed perpetual curate of Whitworth, near Rochdale, Lancashire. This living he re- signed in 1841, in favour of his curate, who was a descendant of ' Wonderful Walker,' the Seathwaite patriarch, commemorated by Wordsworth, and by Parkinson himself in his ' Old Church Clock.' In 1833 he preached at Bishop Sumner's visitation at Manchester, and the sermon had the effect of obtaining for the preacher election (on 20 May 1833) as fellow of the collegiate chapter. In 1837, and again in 1838, he was Hulsean lecturer at Cambridge. At Manchester he was very popular, but his retention of the fellowship (afterwards canonry) of the collegiate church after his appointment in September 1846 as principal of St. Bees College and incumbent of St. Bees Church led to some bitterness of feeling. This discontent arose, it was said, because the people so highly valued him that they wished to keep him all to themselves. Under his governance the college of St. Bees attained a celebrity which it never previously possessed. He was a liberal donor to church objects, and defrayed a large portion of the cost of rebuilding the vicarage-house and the old conventual abbey of St. Bees. On 1 March 1857 he was suddenly seized with an attack of paralysis while in the pulpit of the Manchester Cathedral, and, although he resumed his duties, his constitu- tion received a permanent shock. On 28 Jan. 1858 he had a second paralytic seizure at St. Bees, and died on the same day. His portrait, by Charles Mercier, was presented to St. Bees College by^ his friends shortly before his death. It was subsequently engraved. Parkinson married, in 1831, Catherine, daughter of Thomas Hartley of Gill Foot, Cumberland (she died in 1860), and had two sons and two daughters. Parkinson was one of the founders of the Chetham Society, and its vice-president from the commencement in 1843. He edited for the society: 1. ' The Life of Adam Martindale,' 1845. 2. 'The Autobiography of Henry Newcome,' 1851-2, 2 vols. 3. '< The Private Journal and Literary Remains of JohnByrom,' 4 vols. 1853-8. The notes to the last-named Parkinson 317 Parkinson were contributed by Canon Raines and James Crossley. In addition to these works, and many separate sermons and pamphlets, he published : 1. ' Sermons on Points of Doctrine and Rules of Duty,' 1825. 2. ' Poems Sacred and Miscellaneous,' Whitehaven, 1832 ; re- issued with Appendix in 1845. 3. ' Ra- tionalism and Revelation : Hulsean Lec- tures,' 1837. 4. ' The Constitution of the Visible Church of Christ: Hulsean Lec- tures,' 1838. 5. 'The Old Church Clock,' 1843 ; 4th edit. 1852 ; 5th edit. 1880, with memoir and notes by John Evans. This interesting story, in which is interwoven a narrative of ' Wonderful Walker,' was originally issued in the ' Christian Magazine.' [Evans's Lancashire Authors and Orators, 1850, p. 198 ; Evans's Preface to 5th edit, of the Old Church Clock ; Eaines's Fellows of the Collegiate Church of Manchester (Chetham Soc.), 1891, ii. 361 ; George Huntington's KandomEe- collections, 1893 (a pleasant picture of a ' genial principal'); Gent. Mag. May 1858 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.1 0. W. S. PARKINSON, STEPHEN, D.D. (1823- 1889), mathematician and college tutor, was born in 1823 at Keighley in Yorkshire, the youngest but one of a family of eight chil- dren. His father, a land agent, died in Stephen's infancy ; and his mother, whose maiden name was Mary Ogden, brought up her family on a narrow income. In October 1841 he entered St. John's College, Cambridge. With Hymers for his college tutor, he became sizar and scholar of the college, and in the mathematical tripos of 1845 he was senior wrangler, while Wil- liam Thomson (now Lord Kelvin) was second wrangler (see BKISTED, Five Years in an Eng- lish University). The order of the two competi- tors was reversed in the examination for the Smith's prizes. In the same year Parkinson became fellow of his college, and began to take private pupils. Among these were the senior wranglers of 1850, 1853, and 1857 (Besant, Sprague, and Finch), and L. H. Courtney, second wrangler in 1855. He was also college lecturer on mathematics, and in 1864 succeeded J. B. Mayor as college tutor. The duties of this office he discharged with such success that when, in 1871, he vacated it by marriage, he was re-elected, and re- mained tutor till 1882, when he resigned. In the eighteen years of his tutorship nearly a thousand pupils passed under his care, and ' Parkinson's side ' was an important factor in the prosperity of the college. He became president of the college in 1865, but declined to be a candidate for the mastership in 1881. He took a leading part in university affairs, and was one of the most vigorous and power- ful opponents of reform and innovation. He took the degrees of M.A. in 1848, B.D. in 1855, and D.D. in 1868 ; and examined for the mathematical tripos in 1849 and 1852. He was senior proctor in 1864, and was elected thrice in succession to the council of the senate, on which he accordingly served from 1866 to 1878. He was also a fellow of the Royal Society. He died on 2 Jan. 1889, without surviving issue. He had married, in 1871, Elizabeth Lucy, daughter of John Welchman Whateley of Birmingham. His widow was married in 1893 to Mr. G. F. Cobb, fellow and junior bursar of Trinity College. He was the author of two mathematical text-books: (1) 'Elementary Treatise on Mechanics' (1855; 6th edit. 1881) and (2) ' Treatise on Optics ' (1859 ; 4th edit. 1884), which were for about a quarter of a century the standard books on these subjects in use at Cambridge. [Obituary notices, viz. E. W. Bowling in The Eagle, March 1889, E. J. Kouth in Phil. Mag. vol. xlv., Cambridge Keview, vol. x. No. 242, Guardian 9 Jan. 1889 ; supplemented by infor- mation kindly supplied by his widow, who placed a memorial cross and tablet and superaltar to his memory in the chapel of St. John's College.] C. P. PARKINSON, SYDNEY (1745 P-1771), draughtsman, born in ESinburgh about 1745, was the younger son of Joel Parkinson, a quaker brewer of Edinburgh, by his wife Elizabeth. His father dying in straitened circumstances, Sydney was apprenticed to a wool-draper, but showed an aptitude for drawing, and before 1767 came to London. By the advice of James Lee, an artist, he was engaged by Sir Joseph Banks [q. v.] to accompany Captain Cook and himself in the Endeavour to the South Seas, as natural- history draughtsman, at a salary of 80/. a year. Parkinson's ship left the Thames on 30 July 1768, and arrived in Funchal Bay, Madeira, on 13 Aug. She then proceeded to Rio and the South Seas. Under the direction of Banks and Dr. Solander, Parkinson made numerous drawings of botanical and other subjects, as well as landscapes and portraits of native chiefs. After leaving New Zea- land, the expedition reached Batavia on 10 Oct., and remained there until 26 Dec. On leaving Prince's Island for the Cape of Good Hope, Parkinson succumbed to fever and dysentery on 26 Jan. 1771. He was buried at sea. Parkinson, though young, was a good and intelligent draughtsman. Sir Joseph Banks Parkinson 318 Parkinson speaks in unqualified terms of his ' un- bounded industry ' in making for him a much larger collection of drawings than he ex- pected. His observations, too, were valu- able, and the vocabularies of South Sea lan- guages given in his ' Journal ' are interest- ing. The circumstances attending the pub- lication of this book were peculiar. Upon Sir Joseph's return to England, Parkinson's brother, Stanfield Parkinson, claimed, under a will executed before Sydney left England, all the drawings made by his brother in spare hours, as well as his journals and col- lections. A dispute ensuing, Dr. John Fothergill [q. v.] interposed, and Sir Joseph Banks agreed to pay to Stantield Parkinson and his sister Britannia the sum of 500/. for balance of salary due, and for Sydney's col- lections and papers. The latter were, how- ever, lent to Stanfield on his promise of re- turn. He at once had them transcribed, and, with the assistance of Dr. Kenrick, prepared them for publication. An injunction, how- ever, was obtained in chancery to restrain him from publishing until after the appear- ance of the volume then in preparation for the admiralty by Dr. John Hawkesworth [q. v.] Hawkesworth retaliated, after a fashion, by excluding mention of Parkinson from his ' Journal of a Voyage round the World, in His Majesty's Ship Endeavour,' &c., which appeared in 1771, although some of Parkinson's papers were used in its pre- paration. Similarly his name was not al- lowed to appear on any of his drawings in ' An Account of the Voyages undertaken by the Order of His Present Majesty for making Discoveries in the Southern Hemisphere,' &c., by John Hawkesworth, LL.D., 3 vols. London, 1773. The opposition narrative of the voyage was published later in 1773 under the title ' A Journal of a Voyage to the South Seas in His Majesty's Ship the Endeavour. Faith- fully transcribed from the Papers of the late Sydney Parkinson, Draughtsman to Joseph Banks, Esq., on his late Expedition with Dr. Solander round the World. Embellished with Views and Designs, delineated by the Author, and engraved by capital Artists, London. Printed for Stanfield Parkinson, the Editor.' Before the actual publication, however, Stanfield Parkinson died insane. The work contains a portrait by James New- ton, representing Parkinson as a youth sur- rounded with drawing materials and speci- mens. Twenty-three plates from his draw- ings accompany the text. The originals of many of these, and some others, are preserved in the British Museum (Addit. MSS. 23920- 23921). A second edition of the 'Journal,' by Dr. John Coakley Lettsom [q. v.], was published, London, 1784. [Ha-wkesworth's Voyages, ii. 97, 123, iii. 780 ; Gent. Mag. July 1773 p. 342, August 1784 p. 603, January 1785 p. 52 ; Smith's Catalogue, ii. 260, Suppl. 1893, pp. 260, 261 ; Friends' Quar- terly Examiner, xi. 97-9 ; Registers at Devon- shire House.] C. F. S. PARKINSON, THOMAS (fl. 1769- 1789), portrait-painter, is chiefly known as a painter of theatrical figures and groups. He, however, also practised regularly as a portrait-painter, and exhibited portraits at the Free Society of Artists in 1769 and 1770, and at the Royal Academy from 1773 to 1789. Some of these were engraved, including those of Dr. William Balmain (byR. Earlom), William Woodfall (by J. Jehner), Jonathan Britain (by J. R. Smith), and others. Among his theatrical groups were ' Mr. Weston in the character of Billy Button in the " Maid of Bath " ' (Incorporated Society of Artists, 1772) ; ' Mr. Shuter, with Mr. Quick and Mrs. Green, in a scene from " She stoops to con- quer " ' (engraved by R. Laurie, 1776) ; ' A Scene from Cymon ' (Royal Academy, 1773) ; ' A Scene from The Duenna ' (Royal Aca- demy, 1774) ; ' Garrick led off" the Stage by Time with Tragedy and Comedy ' (engraved by R. Laurie, 1779), &c. A number of Parkinson's small theatrical portraits were engraved. Some of the original drawings for these are in the Burney collection of theatrical portraits in the print-room at the British Museum. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880.] L. C. PARKINSON, THOMAS (1745-1830), mathematician, the son of Adam Parkinson, was born at Kirkham in Lancashire in 1745. Having been at school in Kirkham under a Mr. Threlfal, he entered Christ's College, Cambridge, in 1765 as a sizar. His father, who disapproved of his entering the univer- sity, denied him pecuniary assistance, and to eke out his income he joined Israel Lyons the younger [q. v.] in calculating the series of tables of parallax and reflection for the board of longitude. In 1769 he became senior wrangler and second Smith's prize- man, dividing the honours with George At- wood, who was third wrangler and first Smith's prizeman. He proceeded M.A. in 1772, B.D. in 1789, and D.D. in 1795. He was for twenty years (1771-91) fellow, and for fourteen years (1777-91) tutor of his college ; and was proctor of the university 1786-7. In 1775 the dean and chapter of Ely conferred on him the vicarage of Mel- Parky ns 319 Parkyns dreth, and in 1789 he accepted from his col- lege the rectory of Kegworth in Leicester- shire ; in 1794 he became archdeacon of Huntingdon ; in 1798 he was presented to the Chiswick stall in St. Paul's Cathedral. From 1804 he filled the office of chancellor of the diocese of Chester, and in 1812 became arch- deacon of Leicester. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society on 23 Feb. 1786. He died at Kegworth on 13 Nov. 1830. He published a few sermons singly, and 1. 'A System of Mechanics,' 1785, 4to. 2. ' A System of Mechanics and Hydro- statics,' 1789, 4to. [Nichols's Leicestershire, iii. 856 ; Gent. Mag. 1798 p. 3626, 1831 pt. i. pp. 86-9 ; Diet, of Living Authors, 1798,ii. 110; information kindly supplied by Dr. Peile, master of Christ's Col- lege.] C. P. PARKYNS, MANSFIELD (1823- 1894), traveller, born at Ruddington, Not- tinghamshire, on 16 Feb. 1823, was second son of Thomas Boultbee Parkyns by Char- lotte Mary, eldest daughter of George Smith of Edwalton, Nottinghamshire. His father was a nephew of Thomas Boothby Parkyns, first lord RanclifFe, and a grandson of Sir Thomas Parkyns, third baronet of Bunny, the son of Sir Thomas ' Luctator,' who is separately noticed. Mansfield matriculated from Trinity College, Cambridge, in Octo- ber 1839, but did not proceed to a degree. A strong craving for a more adventurous mode of life led him to Constantinople in the autumn of 1842, and on 5 March 1843 he left Cairo on a journey of exploration into the remotest parts of Abyssinia. Without any very definite projects, he remained among the Abyssinians OArer three years, enjoying unique facilities for observing the life of the people, to whom his strength, sangfroid, and ready compliance with all the customs of the country greatly commended him. After having traversed the country by a circuitous route from Massowah to Khartoum, he re- turned to England in 1846. He was ap- pointed an attache to the embassy at Con- stantinople on 15 Feb. 1850, and retained the position until the latter part of 1852. He then came back to England, and in 1853 is- sued his interesting, though desultory, ' Life in Abyssinia, being .Notes collected during Three Years' Residence and Travel in that Country ' (2 vols., London, 8vo), which was dedicated to Lord Palmerston and excited much attention ; it corroborated certain pas- sages in the ' Travels ' of James Bruce which had hitherto been regarded as fabulous. A new edition with a fresh introduction, touch- ing upon Abyssinian history and methods of government, was published in 1868 apropos of the Abyssinian expedition commanded by Lord Napier of Magdala [see NAPIER, RO- BERT COKNELIS]. Upon his marriage, on 14 Sept. 1852, to Emma Louisa Bethell (d. 2 Dec. 1877), daughter of Richard, first lord Westbury, by whom he had eight daughters, Parkyns settled down at Woodborough Hall in Nottinghamshire, where he acquired an estate. He served in the Sherwood foresters' militia, and subsequently became lieutenant- colonel of the Nottinghamshire rifle volun- teers. In 1858 he became official assignee in bankruptcy, first in Exeter and then in London, and he was afterwards appointed comptroller of the court of bankruptcy. He retired from this office in 1884. In earlier years he had obtained some notoriety as a pu- gilist, in emulation, doubtless, of his ancestor, the second baronet ; after his retirement he took to wood-carving as a diversion, and pre- sented to Woodborough church some hand- some oak stalls of his own handiwork. Parkyns was also an active member of the Royal Geographical Society, and was distin- guished as an excellent linguist, possessing a rare knowledge of many of the less known dialects of the Nile Basin and of Western Asia. He died on 12 Jan. 1894, and was buried in Woodborough church. [Times, 19 Jan. 1894; Nottingham Daily Ex- press and Daily Guardian, January 1894; Fos- ter's Peerage, 1882, p. 485 ; Foreign Office Lists, 1853, 1895; Life in Abyssinia.] T. S. PARKYNS, SIR THOMAS (1664- 1741), < Luctator,' born in 1664 at Bunny, six miles from Nottingham, was the second son of Sir Thomas Isham Parkyns (1639- 1684), first baronet of Bunny, by Anne, sole daughter and heiress of Thomas Cressey and his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Glemham. His grandfather, Sir Isham Par- kyns (1601-1671), had served under Henry Hastings, lord Loughborough [q. v.], and held Ashby-de-la-Zouch for Charles I against Fairfax from 20 June 1645 until 28 Feb. 1646, and his father was created a baronet by Charles II in 1681 (information kindly supplied by Mrs. E. L. Radford). Thomas was educated at Westminster School under Busby and Knype, and in 1680 he entered Trinity College, Cambridge, as a fellow-commoner. After two years at Cam- bridge he entered as a student of Gray's Inn on 18 May 1682. Two years later he succeeded his father in the baronetcy, and henceforth devoted a very energetic mind to the improvement of his estate. A free school and four almshouses were erected by him in Bunny, and he also gave bells to the church, restored the large chancel of Bunny Parkyns 320 Parkyns church, and built a vicarage. He rebuilt all the farmhouses, clothed the hills with woods, founded an aqueduct and a decoy, and erected the curious tower at Bunny Hall, ' a massy pile,' the patchwork of several generations, which is described and figured by Thoroton (Hist, of Nottinghamshire, iii. 94). A com- petent mathematician, with a good know- ledge of the principles of architecture and hydraulics, Parkyns was his own architect and engineer. He constructed manor-houses at Bunny, East Leak, and Highfield Grange, Cortlingstock, and he built in the course of three years a park wall three miles in length, which was the first wall of the kind in England support ed wholly upon arches. The plan commended itself both on the score of economy and for the advantages which it gave to gardeners. Parkyns also testified to his hospitality by building a large cellar in his park, a quarter of a mile from his house. Architecture was far from exhausting his energy. He took a keen interest in educa- tion, and in 1716 issued 'A Practical and Grammatical Introduction to the Latin Tongue' for the use of his grandson and of Bunny school (Nottingham, 8vo, two edi- tions). He was also an active and exem- plary justice of the peace. He sat upon the commissions for the counties of Leicester and Nottingham from 1684 until his death, and in connection with his duties on the bench he published, besides minor pamphlets, ' A Method proposed for the Hiring and Record- ing of Servants in Husbandry, Arts, Mis- teries, &c. Also a Limitation and Appoint- ment of the several Rates of Wages' (Not- tingham, 4to, 1721). But it is to his extraordinary passion for wrestling that Parkyns owes his celebrity. He established an annual wrestling match in Bunny Park, and was himself no idle patron of the sport. His favourite servants were wrestlers who had given him a fall. Wrestling matches were a constant diversion to him until the end of his life, and the com- petition that he founded was continued in Bunny Park until 1810. He discountenanced what is known as the ' out play ' in wrestling, and had many notions of his own on both the theory and practice of the sport. These he embodied in a curious work entitled ' Upo- yvfjivaa-fjiaTa. The Inn Play, or Cornish Hugg Wrestler,digested in a method which teacheth j to break all holds and throw most falls mathe- [ matically; of great use to such who under- | stand the small sword in fencing,' Notting- ham, printed by William Ayscough, 1713, I 4to (2nd edit., corrected, with large additions, ' 1714; 3rd edit., 1727, another 1810). The baronet recommends to his readers the practice of throwing contentious persons over their heads, and he gives full practical instructions. For scholars he demands ' middle sized ath- letick men, full hearted and broad shouldered ; for wind and strength brawny legM and arm'd, yet clear limb'd. . . none but beef- eaters will go down with me.' ' Whoever would be a compleat wrestler,' he adds, ' must avoid being overtaken by drink, which very much enervates, or being in a passion at the sight of his adversary.' In the course of the work he acknowledges his obligations to Sir Isaac Newton, who,'perceiving his inclination to mathematics, invited him, though a fellow commoner, to attend his lectures at Trinity; and to Mr. Cornish, his wrestling master, at Gray's Inn. Another eccentricity of Parkyns was the collection of stone cofiins that he formed in the churchyard at Bunny. He selected one for his own use, and left the remainder to such parishioners as might choose to be in- terred in them. He studied physic for the purpose of benefiting his poor tenantry ; he was great at erecting quaint inscriptions on his estate, and until middle age was a vigo- rous runner and change ringer. It was justly said of a man of so many and vehement accomplishments that he ' could throw a tenant, combat a paradox, quote Martial or sign a mittimus with any man of his own age or county.' It is stated further that he never knew a day's illness until in his seventy- eighth year, ' when death at last gave him the backfall.' Dying at Bunny on 29 March 1741, he was buried in the chancel of Bunny Church, where is a figure of him in the act of wrestling. ' A man of probity and learning, and an excellent magistrate,' says Thoroton, ' he xindoubtedly was, but that a figure of him in a bruising position (even to encounter Master Allbones, alias Death) should be in such a place, to me appears unseemly.' This curious monument was wrought by the baro- net's chaplain in a neighbouring barn; the inscription upon it was written by Dr. Robert Freind [q. v.] A portrait of Sir Thomas Parkyns ' Luctator ' by John Vanderbank is preserved at Bunny Hall. By his first wife, Elizabeth, sole daughter of John Sampson of Breaston, Derbyshire, and granddaughter of John Sampson of Hewby, Yorkshire, alderman of London, who is described as an ' excellent woman, clever at recipes for strains,' Parkyns had two sons — Sampson (d. 1713), and Thomas, who died an infant — and two daughters. He married, secondly, in 1727, Jane, daughter of George Barrat of York, by whom he left issue his successor, Sir Thomas : George, who became an officer in General Elliot's fight horse; and Parkyns 321 Parkyns one daughter, Anne. Lady Parkyns died in August 1740. [Betham's Baronetage, 1803, iii. 44; Collins's English Baronetage, 1741, iii. 684; Welch's Alumni Westmon. p. 242 ; Foster's Gray's Inn Register, p. 332 ; Thoroton's Hist, of Notting- hamshire, i. 93-7 ; Bailey's Annals of Notting- hamshire, iii. 928, 1190;" Brown's Nottingham- shire Worthies, p. 379 ; Chambers's Book of Days, i. 435-7; Retrospective Review, xi. 160- 173 ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ; Diet, of Architecture, vi. 51 ; Granger's New Wonder- ful Museum, i. 79-84; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iv. 344 ; Gent. Mag. 1737 pp. 120, 182, 1741 p. 221 ; Nichols's Leicestershire.] T. S. PARKYNS or PERKINS, SIR WIL- LIAM (1649 P-1696), conspirator, the son of William Parkyns, a London merchant, was born in London about 1649. He was ad- mitted of the Inner Temple in 1671, and was called to the bar in 1675. He was knighted at Whitehall on 10 June 1681. He acquired a good practice, and, inheriting considerable wealth from his father, became prominent in the city as a devoted adherent of the court party, an abhorrer at the time of the Ex- clusion Bill, and, after the revolution, as an inveterate Jacobite; though, in order to retain Tiis lucrative office as one of the six clerks in the court of chancery, he had taken the oath of allegiance to William III. After the death of Queen Mary in 1695 he associated himself with Sir George Barclay [q. v.], Robert Char- nock [q. v.], Captain George Porter, ' Scum ' Goodman, and others, in their design to kid- nap or to assassinate William. Their scheme was communicated to James II early in 1695, but no sanction to proceed in the matter was forthcoming from him, and the plot was necessarily suspended upon Wil- liam's departure for Flanders in May. It was resumed upon Barclay's landing in Eng- land in January 1696 with a commission from James, not only to provoke a Jacobite rising, but to ' do such other acts of hostility against the Prince of Orange as might be for the royal service.' Barclay persuaded Par- kyns that these words were meant to cover an attack upon the king's person. Parkyns was too gouty to take a very active share in any desperate deed, but he provided horses, saddles, and weapons for accomplices to the number of forty, and was promised a high post in the Jacobite army. Upon the dis- covery of the plot by Thomas Prendergast fq. v.\ active search was made for Parkyns. Nothing was found in his house in Covent Garden, but at his country seat in Warwick- shire were revealed arms and accoutrements sufficient to equip a troop of cavalry. On 10 March he himself was arrested in the VOL. XLIII. Temple and committed to Newgate. His trial took place on 24 March. The new act for regulating the procedure in cases of high treason came into force on 25 March, and he pleaded hard that he ought to be tried under its provisions. But the counsel for the crown stood on their extreme right, and his request was denied. He defended himself with ability, but the testimony of Captain George Porter [q. v.], who had turned king's evidence, was most explicit, and he was promptly found guilty and condemned to death. Great en- deavours were used to induce Parkyns to confess all he knew, and a deputation of nine members of parliament visited him in New- gate for this purpose. He confessed his com- plicity in the plot, but he would not name the five persons whom he was to send to as- sist in the assassination ; he stated that he had seen James's commission, but refused to give the names of those whom he had nomi- nated to commissions in his regiment. He gave some additional particulars to the bishop of Ely, to whom he also confessed the irre- gularities of his life, and upon whom his generosity made an impression ; but it was held that there was no ground for a peti- tion, and Parkyns was executed on Tower Hill, along with Sir John Friend, on 13 April 1696. At the place of execution three non- juring clergymen, Jeremy Collier, Cook, and Snatt, appeared on the platform with the criminals ; and just previous to the comple- tion of the sentence Collier publicly absolved Parkyns, performing the ceremony with the imposition of hands. Every one was as- tonished by the boldness of the act, while orthodox persons objected not only to abso- lution having been granted at all under such circumstances, but to the use of the cere- mony of imposition of hands, which was not practised by the church of England. The two archbishops and ten bishops published ' A De- claration concerning the Irregular and Scan- dalous Proceedings.' Cook and Snatt were committed to Newgate; Collier absconded, and published a defence of his conduct. In this he stated that Parkyns had sent for him repeatedly in Newgate, and desired that the absolution of the church might be pronounced the day before his execution. On that day Collier was refused admission to the prison ; he had therefore gone to the place of execu- tion and given the absolution there. He denied that Sir William had confessed to him that he was privy to the intended assas- sination. Parkyns's head was exposed upon Temple Bar. By his wife Susanna, daughter and coheir of Thomas Blackwell of Bushy, Hertfordshire, whom he married at St. Mil- dred's, Bread Street, on 26 June 1673, Parkyns Parley 322 Parnell left a daughter, who is said to have confirmed him in his resolve to compromise none of his associates. His nephew, Captain Matthew Smith [q. v.], was a notorious Jacobite in- triguer. Parkyns was the last Englishman who was tried for high treason under the old system of procedure. [Chester's London Marriage Licenses, 1021 ; Le Neve's Pedigrees of Knights, p. 351 ; Com- mons' Journals, 1 and 2 April 1696 ; Macaulay's History, chap. xxi. ; Lathbury's Hist, of the Conjurors, p. 168 ; Burnet's Own Time, iv. 290-307, 336 ; State Trials, vol. xiii. ; State Tracts, iii. 692-3; Evelyn's Diary, 19 April 1596; Calamy's Life, i. 382, 383 ; Ealph's His- 1(>ry, ii. 640 ; Lettres Historiques, 1696, ix. 550- 563 ; Vernon's Correspondence, ed. G. P. E. James, 1841, p. 2; Macpherson's Original Let- ters; A Letter to the Three Absolvers . . .being Eeflections on the Papers delivered by Sir John Friend and Sir William Parkyns to the Sheriffs of London, 1 696 ; A Defence of the Absolution given to Sir William Perkins ; Wheatley and Cunningham's London, iii. 359 ; see also articles PORTER, GEORGE ; CHARNOCK, EGBERT ; and BARCLAY, SIR GEOROE.] T. S. PARLEY, PETER (pseudonym). [See MARTIN, WILLIAM, 1801-1867 ; and MOG- RIDGE, GEORGE.] PARMENTIER, JAMES (JACQUES) (1658-1730), painter, born in France in 1658, was nephew of the celebrated painter, Se- bast6 Bourdon, who encouraged and gave him instruction in drawing, and would have done more for him but for his death in 1671. After some further instruction from a rela- tion, Parmentier came to England in Sep- tember 1676, to work under J. C. De La Fosse, the decorative painter, who was then engaged in painting the ceilings at the Duke of Montagu's house in Bloomsbury, for which Parmentier laid in the dead colours. He was then sent over by William III to the royal palace at Loo in Holland, and gained favour for his decorative skill ; but he threw up his work through a dispute with Marot, who was surveyor of the royal palaces in Holland. Parmentier then returned to France, and made a visit to Italy. Being of the protestant faith, he left France again for England after the revocation of the edict of Nantes, and returned to London. Not finding sufficient patronage there, he accepted an invitation to go down to Yorkshire, where he found plenty of employment for some years, painting many portraits, and, among other historical works, an altar-piece of ' The Lord's Supper ' for the town of Hull, presented by himself in return for the hospitality shown him there ; another altar-piece for St. Peter's Church at Leeds, and a staircase for the Duke of Norfolk at Worksop Manor, Nottinghamshire. On the death in 1721 of Louis Laguerre [q. v.] Parmentier returned to London, hoping to succeed to Laguerre's practice as a decora- tive painter. He did not, however, obtain what he wanted, and, falling into indifferent circumstances, determined to return to Hol- land and finish his days among relatives at Amsterdam. This intention was frustrated by his death, which took place in London on 2 Dec. 1730. He was buried in St. Paul's, Covent Garden. When in Holland, Par- mentier painted the ceiling and two chimney- pieces in the chief room of the royal palace at Binnenhof, now the parliament-house at the Hague. He was a member of the guild of St. Luke at the Hague, becoming a master on 1 Dec. 1698. At Painters' Hall in Lon- don there is a painting by him of ' Diana and Endymion.' A portrait of St. Evremond by him was engraved more than once ; one of Lord-chief-justice Sir James Reynolds was engraved by J.Faber in mezzotint, and another of Marot, mentioned above, by J. Gole, also in mezzotint. Claude Du Bosc [q. v.], the en- graver, was to engrave a large print of the ' Temple of Solomon,' after a painting by Parmentier, but it is doubtful whether this was ever executed. [Vertue's Diaries (Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 23076) ; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists; Dussieux's Artistes Francois a 1'Etranger ; Obreen's Ar- chief voor Naderlandsche Kunstgeschiedenis, v. 139.] L. C. PARNELL, CHARLES STEWART' (1846-1891), political leader, was second son of John Henry Parnell (d. 1859) of Avon- dale, co. Wicklow, by his wife Delia Tudor, daughter of Commodore Charles Stewart of the United States navy. His grandfather, William Parnell, who first settled at Avon- dale, co. Wicklow ; his great-grandfather, Sir John Parnell ; and bis grand-uncle, Henry Brook Parnell, first baron Congleton, are noticed separately. Thomas Parnell (1679- 1718) [q. v.], the poet, was among his kins- men. The family had come to Ireland from Cheshire duringthe reign of Charles II (HEAD, Congleton Past and Present, 1887). Parnell's father and grandfather shared the aspirations of the Irish nationalists of their time; while his American mother inherited a strong hatred of England, and acknowledged much sympathy with the fenian organisation which was formed about 1858 for the avowed ob- jects of separating Ireland from England and of establishing an Irish republic [see O'MAHONY, JOHN]. Parnell was born at Avondale on 27 June 1846. He was educated chiefly in England at a private school at Yeovil, Somerset, and Parnell 323 by two private tutors — the Rev. Mr. Barton at Kirk Langley, Derbyshire, and the Rev. Mr.Wishaw at Chipping Norton, Oxfordshire. His vacations were spent mainly in Dublin in the old red-brick mansion, 14 Upper Temple Street, which had long been the town house of the family. On 1 July 1865 he matricu- lated, at the age of nineteen, as a pensioner from Magdalene College, Cambridge. While a lad he was distant and reserved, though warmly attached to the few whom he made his friends. One of his teachers writes that he was quick, ' and interesting to teach,' but ' not a great favourite with his companions.' His career at Cambridge, which lasted for nearly four years, was undistinguished. A diffident youth, giving no promise of a re- markable future, he left the university with- out a degree at the end of May 1869. From 1869, when he left Cambridge, until 1872 Parnell remained at Avondale. He stood well in the estimation of his own class, and was regarded as a retiring country gentle- man of conservative tendencies. He showed some liking for cricket, and was captain of a Wicklow 'eleven.' He also became an officer in the Wicklow militia. In 1872-3 he travelled in the United States. On return- ing home he was chosen a member of the synod of the disestablished church, and he was high sheriff of co. Wicklow in 1874. During the same year he plunged into Irish politics. His attention had first been drawn to them by the fenian movement which had come to a head in 1865-7. That movement he had watched, he tells us, ' with interest and attention.' A sister writes : ' It was the occasion of the execution of the Man- chester martyrs [three fenians hanged in Manchester in 1867 for killing a policeman while they were trying to rescue fenian prisoners] that first called forth an expres- sion of aversion for England on my brother's part, and set him thinking and brooding over the wrongs of his country. This indigna- tion was extreme, and from that time there was a marked change in him — he was then twenty-one years of age.' Isaac Butt 1q. v.], who defended the fenian prisoners in 865, and was impressed by their earnest- ness, had founded in 1870 the Home Rule Association for the restoration of an Irish parliament. At the same time he placed himself at the head of the Amnesty Asso- ciation, formed for the purpose of obtaining the release of the fenian prisoners. Thus the fenian and home-rule organisations ran, dur- ing Butt's regime and in Parnell's youth, side by side. In March 1874 Parnell introduced himself to Butt at his residence in Henrietta Street, Dublin, and offered him his services. ' I have got a great recruit,' Butt said at the time; ' young Parnell — a historic name — and, unless I am mistaken, the Saxon will find him an ugly customer, though he is a d d good- looking fellow.' Colonel Taylor, M.P. for co. Dublin, had just accepted the office of chan- cellor of the duchy of Lancaster in Disraeli's new ministry, and had therefore vacated his seat. Parnell came forward to oppose his re- election. The young candidate's first speech was a complete failure, and he was hope- lessly beaten at the poll. But in April 1875 he was elected for co. Meath in place of John Martin [q. v.], the veteran Young Irelander, who had died on 29 March. On 22 April Parnell took his seat in the house. Four days later he made his first speech, opposing in committee a bill for the preservation of peace in Ireland. He maintained that ' in the neglect of the principles of self-govern- ment lay the root of all Irish trouble,' and ' that Ireland was not a geographical frag- ment, but a nation' (HANSARD, ccxxiii. 1643-6). On fourteen other occasions Par- nell spoke during the session ; but he made no particular impression. Parnell's sympathy with the fenian move- ment drew from him his first notable utter- ance in the House of Commons. On 30 June 1876 Sir Michael Hicks Beach, the chief secretary for Ireland, speaking on the sub- ject of home rule, incidentally described the fenians arrested at Manchester as ' the Manchester murderers.' At the words 'Man- chester murderers ' there was a cry of ' No, no ! ' from the Irish benches. Sir Michael expressed ' regret that there is any hon. member in this house who will apologise for murder.' Thereupon Parnell said : ' I wish to say, as publicly and directly as I can, that I do not believe, and I never shall believe, that any murder was com- mitted at Manchester.' So ' spirited and defiant ' a ' defence of the Manchester men in the House of Commons ' attracted the at- tention of the fenian organisations. Thi; fenians had lost all confidence in Butt ; Par- nell had shocked and defied the house — that in the eyes of the fenians was the true policy. In 1876 Parnell made another ad- vance which commended him to the fenians. He joined the Amnesty Association. By 1877 Butt had ceased, except in name, to lead. The Irish party lacked unity ; there was no recognised scheme of operation, and no directing mind. The Irish member waa an object of derision, and Parnell keenly felt the humiliation of the position. In 1877 he resolved to make the Irish party a po\vrr in parliament. The English parties in the Y 2 Parnell 324 Parnell House of Commons had reduced the re- presentatives of his country to impotency. He would turn the tables on the British members of parliament. He would fight all English parties, would declare war on the English nation, and attack the House of Commons itself. He determined to syste- matise the plan of obstructing the business of the house, which had already been prac- tised occasionally by J. G. Biggar, M.P. for Cavan, in alliance with Mr. F. H. O'Don- nell and Mr. O'Conor Power. My ' policy,' he said, ' is not a policy of conciliation, but a policy of retaliation.' Accordingly from 1877 onwards his obstructive tactics were worked unceasingly, and rapidly fulfilled his object of bringing discredit on the House of Commons. His aims first became apparent in the discussion on the Prisons Bill of the home secretary. Mr.Cross, in June 1 877; every clause was obstinately opposed, and motions for ad- journment were crowded one upon the other. On 2 July 1877 Parnell contrived that the House of Commons should sit from 4 P.M. till 7.15 A.M. the next morning in a vain attempt to pass the vote for the army reserve. Seventeen divisions were taken. Similar debates were organised by Parnell in the same month, while the South Africa Bill was in committee. On 25 July the chan- cellor of the exchequer moved (but did not press the motion) that Parnell be suspended from the service of the house till the 27th, for having wilfully and persistently ob- structed public business and for being ' guilty of contempt of this house.' On 27 July strong resolutions to meet the action of Parnell and his friends were adopted by large majorities. Nevertheless on 31 July the house, owing to Parnell's persistence in his policy, sat continu- ously from 4 P.M. till 6 P.M. on the following evening, in order to pass the South Africa Bill through committee. This was at the time the longest recorded sitting of the House of Commons. Butt described Parnell's tactics as ' simply revolutionary.' At a meeting of home-rule members on 6 Aug. they declared the policy ' reprehensible, and likely to prove disastrous to the Home Rule cause.' Butt soon, however, perceived that Parnell's conduct met with approval among the home-rulers in the Irish constituencies, and on 14 Jan. 1878, at a conference in Dublin, he gave it some countenance. In the ensuing session a com- mittee was formed to revise the rules of the House of Commons, with a view to sup- pressing obstruction. Parnell served on it, and actively resisted any oppressive restric- tions on debate. On 12 April 1878 he took part in a disorderly debate on the murder of the Earl of Leitrim, an Irish landlord, and for a second time — and now by some of his Irish colleagues — he was charged in the house with apologising for murder. On 5 May 1879 the death of Butt, and the election of Mr. Shaw as leader of the home-rulers, greatly increased his power. On 5 July he showed his strength by keeping the house, while discussing the Army Discipline Bill, in session from 1.40 P.M. on Saturday till 12.15 on Sunday morning. Six days later he moved to censure the speaker for having directed special notes to be taken of his and his friends' speeches. The motion was re- jected by 421 votes to 29. One of the inci- dental effects of Parnell's treatment of the Army Discipline Bill was to abolish the use of the lash in the army. But Parnell was not content with his efforts to ' block ' the business of the House of Commons. English opinion, which he contemned, was to be further outraged. He had made up his mind to consolidate and to dominate all the scattered forces, whether inside or outside parliament, which aimed at securing for Ireland legislative independence. Every Irishman who favoured a forward and aggressive policy, whether in a revolutionary or a constitutional direction, was to be brought under the same banner, and the united army was to humiliate England, and was to wring home rule from her after she had been humiliated. Encouraged by the success with which Parnell pursued the war in parliament, the fenians, who aimed at the complete severance of Ireland from England, were bestirring themselves. Fenianism was then divided into two main bodies : the I.R.B., or Irish Republican Brotherhood (whose centre was in Ireland, with head- quarters in Paris), and the Clan-na-Gael (whose centre was in America). The first body represented the party of ' open warfare,' or old fenians, and its funds were chiefly used for introducing arms into Ireland in anticipation of an insurrection ; the second party — the new fenians — was prepared to strike England anywhere and anyhow. Par- nell seized every opportunity that offered to manifest his admiration of the fenians. In December 1877 Mr. Davitt and other mem- bers of the Irish Republican Brotherhood were released from prison on ticket-of-leave. Parnell met them in Dublin, and took part in the public rejoicing. Mr. Davitt rejoined the fenian organisation, and spent the autumn of 1878 in America, in consulta- tion with the leaders of the Clan-na-Gael. One of the latter, Mr. John Devoy, a fenian of 1867, proposed to him that the fenian bodies should back up Parnell, and support 'a. movement of open and constitutional agi- Parnell 325 Parnell tation.' Hitherto the fenians had refused all association with merely parliamentary agi- tators. Addressing a meeting of extreme na- tionalists at New York on 13 Oct. 1878, Mr. Davitt, while expressing sympathy with the suspicions attaching to all members of par- liament in the eyes of the fenians, suggested that the obstructionist party led by Parnell was of a different calibre from Butt and Butt's predecessors. 'They are,' he said, 'young and talented Irishmen, who are possessed of courage and persistency, and do what they can to assist Ireland.' Mr. Devoy followed, and explicitly recommended the revolutionists to join in constitutional agitation for their own ends. They should enter into the public life of the country; they should seek to influence the parliamentary, municipal, and poor-law elections, and thus gain the confidence of the whole people. This policy, known as ' the new depar- ture,' was more fully defined in terms which were telegraphed to Dublin, and published in the nationalists' newspaper, the ' Freeman's Journal,' on 11 Dec. 1878. Parnell was pro- mised the support of the Clan-na-Gael in America, and of its agents in Ireland, on five conditions : a general declaration in favour of self-government was to be substi- tuted for ' the federal demand : ' the land question was to be vigorously agitated on the ' basis of a peasant proprietary ; ' sectarian issues were to be excluded from the plat- form ; Irish members of parliament were in- variably to vote together, were to pursue an aggressive policy, and were to resist coercive legislation ; finally, they were to advocate the cause of all struggling nationalities in the British Empire and elsewhere. Although Parnell had, on 27 Sept. 1879, announced himself as a federalist, he had little hesita- tion in accepting these terms as a basis of alliance between himself and the fenians in America. The alliance accorded with his ambition to unite Irishmen all over the world, and to mass all organisations, revolu- tionist and constitutional, in combination against ' the common enemy.' But a very small section of the Clan-na-Gael proved ready to ratify the compact, and he had to bring his personal powers of persuasion to bear on the fenian chiefs before the suggested union could be rendered effective. Early in 1878 Mr. Devoy and Mr. Davitt arrived in Europe. The former, after making vain efforts to induce the directory of the Irish Republican Brotherhood at Paris to sup- port hi? plans, joined Mr. Davitt in Ireland. There for the first time Mr. Devoy met Par- nell, and discussed ' the new departure ' in detail. At the moment a partial famine was causing acute distress among the farming population. The opportunity was presented of creating an agrarian agitation on a large scale, and of thereby furthering the cause of union between constitutionalists and revolu- tionists under Parnell's direct auspices. In the early months of 1879 Mr. Davitt and Mr. Devoy visited Mayo, where the fenian organisations were strong in Ireland, and where there was much agrarian dis- tress. They addressed meetings on the in- justice of existing land laws. On 7 June 1879, at Westport, co. Mayo, Parnell for the first time publicly joined Mr. Davitt in the work. A meeting had been convened with a view to recommending the new policy to the fenians ; it had been denounced beforehand by the archbishop of Tuam in a published letter as likely to encourage secret societies whose object was outrage. Parnell attended and moved a resolution declaring the neces- sity of a sweeping readjustment of the land laws in the interest of the tenant. Although he had felt some scruples in grafting on the national movement any merely agrarian ques- tion, he had carefully considered the condi- tions of Irish land tenure, and had come to the conclusion that the best solution would be found in the purchase of the land by the tenants. In February 1877 he had vainly introduced the Irish Church Act Amend- ment Bill, with the object of facilitating the purchase of their holdings by the tenants of the disestablished Irish church. ' You must show the landlords,' he now told the Westport tenants, 'that you intend to hold a firm grip on your homesteads and lands.' 'A good land bill, the planting of the people in the soil,' would be followed, he foretold, by an Irish parliament. On the same plat- form Mr. Davitt congratulated Parnell on his success 'in blocking the machinery of the English House of Commons.' The meeting was deemed satisfactory by the section of the Clan-na-Gael leaders favourable to the new policy. On 16 Aug. 1879, after the ground had been thus cleared, a society called ' The National Land League for Mayo ' was formed at a convention held at Castlebar ; it was based on a declaration that ' the land of Ire- land belonged to the people,' but the prin- ciple of compensation to landlords was ad- mitted. Parnell seemed at first reluctant to extend the land movement to the whole of Ireland, but he was easily convinced of the neces- sity. In October 1879 the National Land League of Ireland was founded at a con- vention in Dublin, and Parnell was chosen president. The league announced the two- fold aim of bringing about a reduction o( Parnell 326 rackrents and of promoting the transference : of the ownership of the land to the occupiers, j A manifesto, addressed by the executive to the Irish race, appealed for support for the ' league on these terms. But the league had other than agrarian objects. Four of the origi- j nal officers were, or had been, members of the ' Irish Republican Brotherhood, and all sym- j pathised with the demand for legislative | independence. The league was intended to advance that cause ; but, in order to attract to it all men of nationalist opinions, in accordance with the principles of ' the new departure,' it was judged prudent not to de- fine its political aims. The Irish Republican Brotherhood, however, remained inflexible, and as a body declined its aid, although the directory believed in the genuineness of Par- Hell's hatred of England, and received the ad- vances he made to them in a friendly spirit. But, despite the action of the 'old fenian' leaders, many unofficial members of the fenian body joined the land league and worked under Parnell's command. Parnell devoted himself with infinite energy to consolidating the new association. At Navan, on 11 Oct., he advised the farmers to offer what they considered fair rent, and, if it was refused, to pay none until the landlords came to their senses. He told the Irish electoral league at Manchester on 10 Nov. that Ireland had struck against the payment of unjust rents. Fair rents, he thought, should be paid for thirty years, and the land should then become the property of the tenant. At the first meeting of the league Parnell had been invited to proceed to America to obtain pecuniary assistance. Accordingly, on 21 Dec. 1879, he embarked at Queens- town for New York, and arrived off Sandy Hook on 1 Jan. 1880. On 4 Jan. he ad- dressed some seven thousand persons at Gil- more's Garden, New York. He solicited contributions both for the home-rule organi- sation and for the famine-stricken peasantry ; the two funds were to be kept separate ( New York Nation, 8 Jan. 1880). Five hundred pounds was handed to Parnell, and was dis- tributed in Mayo and Galway. But neither relief of distress nor the collection of funds for either the parliamentary party or the land league exhausted the objects of Parnell's mis- sion. His leading object was to exert his per- sonal influence on the Irish revolutionists in America so as to induce them to accept fully 'the new departure,' and to co-operate in the movement for legislative independence. In a conversation with a New York journalist on the outward voyage, while referring with satisfaction to the diminution in the value of land already effected by the land-league opera- tions, he confessed his need of undivided fenian support if the system of Irish go- vernment was to be altered. Personally he would join no illegal body or secret society, but the fenian organisations and fenian sym- pathies he required to have at his back. In the opinion of a shrewd and experienced Irish nationalist member, Parnell's policy was impracticable. ' He will have to talk treason in America. How will he run the gauntlet of the House of Commons after- wards?' But Parnell's negotiations with the Clan-na-Gael succeeded. He soon won the confidence of its leaders, who formally adopted ' the new departure.' Parnell at the same time avoided making himself responsible for the violent acts of the clan, and cultivated no genuine intimacy with its organisers. He spared no effort to gain an ascendency over the rank and file, and to convince them that the policy of combining constitutional and revolutionary agitation was the only means of bringing England to her knees. But the inner machinery of the clan he neither studied nor sought to control. After accepting Parnell as their ally, the clan organised his meetings in America, filled the halls where he spoke, and contributed to his fund for the distressed tenants. At the same time he was anxious to win all the sympathy and pecuniary aid possible, and therefore did not adhere solely to the mode of appeal which suited the revolutionists. He varied his tone so as to satisfy not only the fenian but the pacific land reformer and the home-ruler among Irish-Americans, and he often confined himself to purely philanthropic utterances so as to effectually reach the im- partial American public. The leading citizens of the United States appeared with him on the platform. Henry Ward Beecher sup- j ported him at Brooklyn on 9 Jan., and Wen- dell Phillips at Boston three days later. After speaking to large audiences at Philadelphia, Baltimore, Indianapolis, Peoria (Illinois), Cambridge (Massachusetts), Albany, and I other places, he was accorded, as in the case j of Kossuth, Dr. John England [q. v.] in 1826, i and some other visitors, the honour of an in- | vitation to address the House of Representa- tives at Washington on the evening of 2 Feb. This distinction was secured mainly through the 'efforts of Captain O'Meagher Condon, a member of the Clan-na-Gael, and a fenian of 1867. The galleries were crowded, but the members present are said to have been few. Parnell spoke chiefly of the means by which he proposed to revolutionise the land tenure of Ireland by expropriating the landlords after they had been fairly compensated for their interests (Report, pp. 19-20). On 4 Feb. Parnell 327 Parnell -he was received by the president, and visited the members of the cabinet. Subsequently he addressed the legislatures of five states. At Cincinnati, on 20 Feb., he spoke out boldly in a revolutionary sense. ' None of us,' lie said, ' whether we are in America or Ireland, or wherever we may be, will be satisfied until we have destroyed the last link which keeps Ireland bound to England ' (Irish World, 6 March 1880). Visits to Iowa followed, and on 6 March he arrived in Toronto. On 8 March, while at Montreal, he learned that Lord Beaconsfield's ministry was about to dissolve parliament, and he thereupon brought his tour to a close. He at once travelled to New York, and hastily summoned a conference, at which the foun- dation of the American land league was laid and arrangements for forwarding to him pecu- niary contributions completed. On 21 March he landed at Queens town, and three days later parliament was dissolved. Lord Beaconsfi eld, in announcing the dissolution, declared that . Parnell was organising a movement in Ireland which would menace the unity of the British empire. Parnell was welcomed back by the fenians of Cork, who presented him with an address ; and he straightway engaged in the parlia- mentary elections. Although the original laws of the land league forbade the applica- tion of any of its fund to parliamentary purposes, Parnell drew 2,000/. from its ex- chequer, in order to support the parliamentary struggle. The Irish Republican Brotherhood was still unconverted, and there were signs that it was bent on resisting his growing power. At meetings whi ch he attended at En- niscorthy on 28 March 1880, and on 30 April at the Rotunda at Dublin,when a development of the constitution of the land league was -under consideration, attempts at disturbance were made by the fenians. At the second meeting he told the story how a gentleman gave him thirty dollars on a platform in America, with the remark, ' Here are five dollars for bread, and twenty-five dollars for lead.' The story was repeated on at least one other platform. The rank and file of the Irish Republican Brotherhood showed no fur- ther opposition to Parnell, although the chiefs still withheld their sanction and support. The result of the general election was the return of the liberals to office. Parnell, who was elected for three constituencies — Meath, Mayo, and Cork city, chose to sit for the last. The home-rule party consisted of sixty- eight members. A few were lukewarm in the cause, and proved inefficient workers. But the majority were new men, who had been selected by Parnell from various classes of society for their activity and habits of obe- dience, and on 17 May he was elected chair- man of the home-rule party in the house Over his parliamentary supporters he hence- forth exerted an iron sway which is un- paralleled in parliamentary annals. With very few of his followers did he encourage any social intimacy. In private life he held aloof from most of them. Their business in public affairs was to fear and obey him. Outside the house, too, Parnell had become a foe whom the English government could no longer despise. He had the support not only of the Clan-na-Gael and many members of the Irish Republican Brotherhood, but also of the land league and the tenant-farmers and peasantry of Ireland. Moreover, without any efforts on his part, the suspicions with which the catholic church in Ireland had at first viewed him were quieted, and the mass of the priests and many of the bishops had declared themselves his active allies. Such forces were not homogeneous ; many of the component parts were divided from each other by strong antipathies. But Parnell's skilful hand and iron will — his personal power alone — held the great army together for nearly ten years. The new parliament met on 29 April. There was much distress in Ireland, many evictions, and general discontent. William Edward Forster [q. v/|, a statesman of high reputation, had been made chief secretary for Ireland. Earl Cowper was lord lieutenant. The government at once introduced a reme- dial measure, giving compensation to tenants on eviction. The bill was maimed in the commons and rejected by the lords on 3 Aug. Its rejection added fuel to the agrarian agita- tion which the land league was fomenting in Ireland. In April and May the league had greatly extended its operations ; organisers had been despatched to form new branches in all directions, and Parnell had not relaxed the earnestness with which he first flung himself into this agitation. On 19 Sept. he made a speech at Ennis which marked an epoch in the struggle. ' When a man,' he told his peasant hearers, ' takes a farm from which another has been evicted, you must shun him on the road- side when you meet him, you must shun him in the streets of the town, you must shun him at the shop-counter, you must shun him in the fair and in the market-place, and even in the house of worship, by leaving him severely alone, by putting him into a moral Coventry, by isolating him from the rest of his kind as if he was a leper of old — you must show him your detestation of the crime he has com- mitted ; and you may depend upon it, if the population of a county in Ireland carry out Parnell 328 Parnell this doctrine, that there will be no man so full of avarice, so lost to shame, as to dare the public opinion of all right-thinking men within the county, and to transgress your unwritten code of laws.' The method of intimidation thus recom- mended by Parnell was at once adopted in its full rigour by the peasant members of all branches of the league, and was soon known as ' boycotting,' after the name of its first important victim, Captain Boycott of Lough Mask, co. Galway. The immorality of the practice was long the theme of English poli- ticians, and it was condemned in a papal re- script addressed to the catholic bishops in Ireland in 1887. Throughout the autumn of 1880 the go- vernment in Ireland was paralysed. A state of utter lawlessness prevailed, and murderous outrages were of almost daily occurrence. The total number of agrarian crimes in Ireland rose from 301 in 1878 to 863 in 1879, to 2,590 in 1880, and to 4,439 in 1881. On9Oct, 1880 Dr. MacCabe,the catholic archbishop of Dub- lin, issued a pastoral reprobating the outrages and condemning the leaders of the agitation for failing to denounce crime. Parnell was undismayed. Speaking at a meeting of the land league at Galway on 24 Oct., he attacked the chief secretary, who was boldly trying to stem the tide of disorder, as ' our hypocritical chief secretary,' and derided him as ' Buck- shot Forster,' because he had allowed the employment of buckshot by soldiers in sup- pressing riots. The first blow which the government struck at Parnell proved ineffectual. In October his secretary, Mr. T. M. Healy, was arrested on a charge of justifying an attempt at murder. On 2 Nov. informations for seditious con- spiracy were laid against himself and four of his parliamentary colleagues — John Dillon, J. G. Biggar, T. D. Sullivan, and T. Sexton. The defendants were brought to trial in January 1881, but the jury disagreed (on 24 Jan.), and Parnell and the land league were stronger than before. Meanwhile, on 6 Jan., the ministers sum- moned parliament in order to deal with the disturbed condition of Ireland. On 24 Jan. Mr. Forster asked leave to introduce a rigorous bill for the protection of persons and property in that country. Its provisions practically suspended the Habeas Corpus Act. A second bill enabling the police to search for arms was at the same time announced. Next day Mr. Gladstone secured precedence for the debate on the two bills after a discussion which was protracted for twenty-two consecutive hours by Parnell's lieutenants. On 28 Jan. the discussion on leave to introduce the Coercion Bill was continued, and Mr. Glad- stone, in a passionate speech, asserted that, ' with fatal and painful precision, the steps of crime dogged the steps of the land league/ Parnell defied every parliamentary conven- tion in resisting the passage of this bill. Un- like most of his countrymen, he had little faith in parliamentary oratory. 'Speeches are not business,' he told his friends. ' This fight cannot be fought out by speeches. We must stop the work of this house. We must show these gentlemen that if they don't do- what we want, they shall do nothing else. That is the only way this fight can be fought out.' Throughout the battle Parnell was in- defatigable in maintaining the struggle at fever heat. He rarely left the house. No shirking on the part of his followers was possible under his rigid gaze. An English member favourable to his cause vainly ap- pealed to him to relax his obstructive tactics, but he was inexorable. ' The government want war,' he said, ' and they shall have it/ The sitting which began on Monday, 31 Jan., at four o'clock, to continue the discussion on the introduction of the measure, he managed to prolong till half-past nine on Wednesday morning. It was then brought to a close, after a debate of forty-one hours, by the ac- tion of the speaker, who refused to hear fur- ther speeches. Upon the announcement of this decision Parnell and his friends quitted the house, and the bill was introduced. On 2 Feb. Mr. Davitt's ticket of leave was cancelled, and he was re-arrested. Oa 3 Feb. Mr. Gladstone introduced resolutions once more reforming the procedure of the house, whereupon Parnell and his friends re- sorted to such disorderly protests that he him- self and twenty-six of his followers were sum- marily suspended by the speaker for the rest of the day's sitting. The new rules of pro- cedure enabled the house to pass the Coercion Bill, and on 2 March it received the royal assent. After dealing with the Coercion Bill the government took up the land ques- tion, and on 7 April 1881 Mr. Gladstone in- troduced a measure which gave full recogni- tion to tenant right throughout Ireland, and ' established a new tribunal — a land court — • to fix fair rents. Parnell received the bill with caution. He was not warm in its praise. He was critical. The bill was good as far as it went, but did not go far enough. He and the conservatives moved numberless amend- ments in committee, but the measure, which was under discussion in the House of Com- mons for four months to the exclusion of all other business, was read a third time on 29 July. On 16 Aug. it passed the lords, and received the royal assent a few days later. Parnell 329 Parnell Parnell's position at the head of his hetero- geneous army was rendered extremely criti- cal by his partial acceptance of the Land Act. The revolutionary wing of his followers disliked the measure. They feared that it would satisfy the peasantry and draw them outside the revolutionary lines. Parnell, although he was resolved that the peasantry should not be deprived of such benefits as the act conferred, could not afford to offend the revolutionists. Accordingly he came to an understanding with them. With their as- sent, he determined to test the value of the act by sending, with the aid of the land league, some test cases into the newly esta- blished land court. The proposal satisfied the peasantry, who believed that the land court would be beneficial to them, and it satisfied the revolutionists, who believed that the worthlessness of the act would be sum- marily exposed. At this juncture Parnell felt the necessity of strengthening the position of the land league, through whose agency the agitation in Ireland was kept alive. Since 1880 the league had distributed among the peasantry copies of a New York newspaper, called ' The Irish World,' which was edited by Patrick Ford, a fanatical nationalist. Ford openly recommended murder as an instrument of agitation. In 1881 Parnell deemed it expe- dient to supply the league with a journal that should be immediately under his control. In July of that year he accordingly formed ' The Irish National Newspaper and Publishing Company.' He and Mr. Patrick Egan, the treasurer of the league, were the chief share- holders, but the invested money was supplied by the league, and Parnell held the shares as trustee of that association. The company purchased the ' Shamrock,' the ' Flag of Ire- land,' and the ' Irishman,' three weekly papers of small circulation, all of which were organs of extreme opinions. The 'Shamrock' was discontinued ; the ' Irishman ' proceeded on its old lines till its death in August 1885. The ' Flag of Ireland ' was converted into ' United Ireland,' the first number of which appeared on 13 Aug. 1881. Mr. William O'Brien, an ardent nationalist, became editor of both the ' Irishman ' and ' United Ireland.' The latter was thenceforth the accredited organ of the land league, and, while by its in- flammatory language it sustained the agita- tion and encouraged sedition, it made no endeavour to condemn outrage. Though Parnell as chief proprietor was responsible for the tone of the paper, he rarely read it. His immediate object was to maintain the supremacy of the league at all hazards. Soon after the Land Bill had been introduced Mr. Dillon had made a speech (1 May) urging the peasantry to depend solely on the land league in their struggle with their landlords, and not, he implied, on any remedial legislation supplied by the British parliament ; he had been in consequence kept in gaol from 2 May till 7 Aug. On 15 Sept. Parnell held, at Dublin, a great land-league convention, and he repeated, with greater emphasis, Mr. Dillon's advice. The cry was taken up by agents of the land league, and the number and barbarity of outrages, in which mutila- tion of cattle played a large part, made an- other upward bound. On 7 Oct. Mr. Glad- stone, speaking at Leeds, charged Parnell with deliberately seeking to defeat the objects of the Land Act. Parnell retorted at Wex- ford that Mr. Gladstone's attack was ' un- scrupulous and dishonest.' On 12 Oct. Mr. Gladstone replied at the Guildhall, London, by pointing to the ravages of crime in Ire- land, and by warning Parnell that the re- sources of civilisation were not yet exhausted by the government. Next day Parnell was arrested at Morrison's Hotel, Dublin. The warrant authorising the arrest, and signed by Forster, charged Parnell with inciting persons to intimidate others from paying just rents, and with intimidating tenants from taking due advantage of the new Land Act. He was imprisoned in Kilmainham gaol. A day or two later Messrs. Dillon, Sexton, O'Kelly, Brennan, and other officers of the land league shared Parn ell's fate. Mr. Patrick Egan, the treasurer, had escaped it by remov- ing, with the account-books of the league, to Paris in February, and other leaders of the organisation now left the country. On 18 Oct. Parnell and his fellow prisoners and the chief officers of the league issued, in accordance with a suggestion sent to Mr. Egan by Patrick Ford from America, a manifesto calling on the tenants to pay no rent until their leaders were released. The government re- taliated (18 Oct.) by declaring the land league an illegal association, and vigorous steps were taken to suppress its branches throughout Ireland. During the imprisonment of Parnell and his friends the storm of outrage grew fiercer, and Parnell's personal popularity in Ireland reached its zenith. A subsidiary organisa- tion of the land league, known as the ' Ladies' Land League,' had been founded by Mr. Davitt in February 1881, was still un- suppressed, and now carried on the work of the dissolved land league. At a meeting of the ladies' land league at Dublin on 2 Jan. 1882, the president, Miss Anna Parnell, Parnell's sister, spoke with vehemence against the government, and another speaker de- Parnell 33° Parnell scribed Parnell as 'the uncrowned king of Ireland.' The title was generally adopted by Parnell's supporters. On 3 Jan. the Dublin Corporation, by a majority of 29 to 23 votes, resolved to confer the freedom of the city on Parnell and Mr. Dillon. In all political circles in London it was admitted that the government was defeated and the cause of disorder was triumphant. Forster, the Irish secretary, although he was actively applying the exceptional legisla- tion at his command, was producing no effect. Mr. Chamberlain, a member of the govern- ment, convinced himself that a more concilia- tory attitude to Parnell might have a better result, and that an arrangement might be made whereby Parnell should be liberated and induced to aid the government in quieting the .country. In April Captain O'Shea, an ac- quaintance of Parnell and M.P. for Clare since 1880, wrote to Mr. Gladstone and Mr. Chamberlain urging them to induce the go- vernment to stop by new legislation evic- tions for arrears of rent. Evictions, it was argued, were the chief causes of outrage. Mr. Gladstone sent a vague but conciliatory reply, and Mr. Chamberlain wrote in the same spirit, but warned his correspondent that if the liberal party showed greater con- sideration for Irish sentiment, the Irish leaders must pay equal consideration to English and Scottish opinion. On 10 April Parnell was released from Kilmainham gaol on parole, in order to enable him to attend the funeral of a nephew in Paris. On the journey, at Willesden •he met several of his colleagues; but the terms of his parole precluded political discussion. On 26 April, however, with the concurrence of Parnell, Mr. John Redmond, M.P. for "Wexford, introduced a bill into the House of Commons with the object of wiping out all arrears of rent in Ireland incurred before the Land Act, and of applying the Irish church fund to the discharge of the residue. Mr. Gladstone, without committing himself to the details of the proposal, welcomed it as an authentic expression of goodwill on the part of the Irish leader to the recent land legislation. Forster viewed with undisguised concern the conciliatory disposition of his colleagues. But, despite his strenuous opposition, the negotiations went forward. Parnell in- formed Captain O'Shea that if the government settled the arrears question on the lines he proposed, he and his colleagues had every con- fidence that ' the exertions which they would be able to make strenuously and unremit- tingly would be effective in stopping outrages and intimidation of all kinds.' In a succeed- ing paragraph, which was not disclosed at the time, he told the cabinet that the arrangement would ' enable him to co-operate cordially for the future with the liberal party in forwarding liberal principles.' To promote the settlement of the west of Ireland, Parnell urged the re- lease of Sheridan and Boy ton, organisers of the league in the west, and their employment in the work of pacification. Parnell was aware that these men had made numberless inflam- matory speeches, and possessed great in- fluence with the peasantry. That they had organised crime was practically proved at a later date, but that Parnell was acquainted with this part of their work there is no evi- dence to show. An accommodation with Parnell was soon come to through Captain O'Shea, and the com- ; pact was known as ' the Kilmainham Treaty.' ( ' Accordingly on 2 May Parnell, with Messrs. Dillon and O'Kelly, was released from Kil- mainham. On the same day Mr. Gladstone informed the House of Commons of that fact, and also of the fact that Mr. Forster (with j the lord lieutenant, Earl Cowper) had re- signed office. Mr. Gladstone added that | a new bill to strengthen the administration : of justice was contemplated, and, if needed, : further legislation against secret societies i would be introduced. On other questions of Irish policy he was silent. The vacant offices | of lord lieutenant and chief secretary were filled by the appointment of Earl Spencer and Lord Frederick Cavendish. Forster explained his distrust of Parnell's assurances, and the conservative leaders vehemently denounced the government's action. On 6 May Mr. Davitt was released from Portland prison. Parnell met him at the j prison gates, and travelled with him to | London. On the afternoon of the same day Lord Frederick Cavendish [q. v.], the new chief secretary, and the permanent under- secretary, Thomas Henry Burke [q. v.], who had worked with Forster throughout his ad- ministration, were murdered in Dublin while walking together across Phoenix Park. The assassins made their escape. Public feeling in England was very deeply stirred by this startling crime. Parnell at once disavowed all sympathy with its perpetrators, and Avrote privately to Mr. Gladstone offering to accept the Chiltej-n Hundreds. In a manifesto dated next day (7 May) he, with Mr. Dillon and Mr. Davitt, told the people of Ireland that no act in the long struggle of the last fifty years had ' so stained the name of hospitable Ireland as this cowardly and unprovoked assassination.' On 8 May Mr. Gladstone moved the ad- journment of the house, as a mark of respect to the memory of the murdered men ; and Parnell 331 Parnell added: ' As to the future government of the country, all previous arrangements must be reconsidered and to some extent recast.' Par- nell, in an impressive speech, attributed the crime to the enemies of the cause with which he had associated himself. That Parnell was shocked and disheartened by these murders admits of no doubt. But such sentiments found no favour with the Clan-na-Gael. His denunciation of the crime was followed by threats from the clan, and he applied for protection to the London police. It was sus- pected— although no valid evidence was pro- duced to support the suspicion — that he soon sought to regain the clan's confidence by privately assuring some of its members that he was insincere in his denunciations. Parnell's public action a few days later was not calculated to disarm such a suspicion. The Phoenix Park murders rendered the Kilmain- ham treaty a dead letter ; fresh coercive legis- lation wasannounced by the government, and Parnell immediately resumed his attitude of implacable hostility. On 11 May the home secretary (Sir William Harcourt) introduced a new Prevention of Crimes Bill, to last for three years, which created special tribunals without juries and gave the police unlimited powers of search and arrest on suspicion. Parnell passionately contended that the go- vernment had no warrant to trifle thus with the lives and liberties of the Irish people, and predicted that so coercive a measure would lead to hundredfold greater disas- ters than the former acts of the government. Until the bill passed its third reading, on 11 July, Parnell strenuously obstructed it by methods fully comparable to his earlier efforts in the same direction. To the Arrears Act, which was introduced on 15 May 1883, he gave a discriminating support ; after much dispute between the two houses, in whicli the lower house triumphed, the bill received the royal assent on 18 Aug. The obstruc- tive tactics of Parnell proved through the session so fatal to the conduct of parliamen- tary business that parliament was adjourned in August for little more than two months, in order once again in the late autumn to rrvist- the procedure of the house. The sfssion was not prorogued till 2 Dec., and during the debates on the procedure re- solutions Parnell showed as much astute- ness in converting the new rules into means of obstruction as he had shown in his treat- ment of the old. On 23 Nov., on a motion for adjournment, he pointed out what he held to be crucial defects in the working of the Ar- rears Act. Nor was his action in Ireland less ominous. On 17 Oct. he attended a national conference in Dublin, at which the land league was avowedly revived as the 'Irish National League.' The objects of the new organisation were defined as national self-government, land-law reform, local self-government, ex- I tension of the parliamentary and municipal i franchises, and the development and en- couragement of the labour and industrial in- terest of Ireland. But the national league, j although it inherited much of the prestige i of the land league, exercised little of the old | association's power. Money from America I filled its coffers, but the new Crimes Act, I which was vigorously administered by the lord lieutenant, Lord Spencer, and the chief secretary, Sir George Trevelyan, kept its organisers in check. Between 1 883 and 1 885, although intimidation was freely practised and agrarian crime was far from vanquished, Ireland enjoyed comparative repose. In January 1883 the prolonged efforts of the Irish police to track out the murderers of Cavendish and Burke were rewarded with success. One of the accused persons, James Carey [q. v.], turned informer, and disclosed the whole working of the Invincible Society which had organised the crime. That body, it was proved, had repeatedly plotted the as- sassination of Forster. While Carey's revela- tions were exciting public opinion, practical effect was first given to the advice of Patrick Ford, of New York, in Kis ' Irish World,' to carry the war into England by exploding dynamite in public buildings and public places of resort. On 20 Jan. emissaries from the Clan-na-Gael contrived an explosion of dynamite at Glasgow, and for more than two years this system of terrorism was practised in all parts of England by Irish-American conspirators, a few of whom were captured and sent to penal servitude for life. The most sensational attempt was that to blow up the Houses of Parliament and the Tower of London on 2-i Jan. 1885. While English feeling was thus subjected to barbarous outrage, Forster, the late Irish secretary, in speaking on the address at the opening of the session of 1883 (22 Feb.), de- fended in detail his conduct in office. Turn- ing to face Parnell in the course of his speech, he charged him \vith encouraging crime. ' It is not that he himself directly planned or perpetrated outrages or murders, but that he either connived at them or, warned by facts and statements, he deter- mined to remain in ignorance.' Beyond in- terpolating ' It is a lie ' while Forster was pronouncing this sentence, Parnell showed no immediate anxiety to repel the charge. Next day he gave a general denial to the accusation, and declared that he sought Parnell 332 Parnell solely the good opinion of the Irish people, and viewed with indifference the opinion of Englishmen respecting him. He entered into few details concerning his own action, but disavowed all sympathy with Patrick Ford's ' aims and objects and programme.' These involved the employment of dynamite, and the passage is notable as the only one in Par- nell's reported speeches in which he directly expressed disapproval of the dynamite con- spiracy (Report, p. 76). Forster's attack was hotly resented by the moderate party among Parnell's followers, and steps were at once taken to present him with a] public tes- timonial. Thirty-seven thousand pounds were subscribed in Ireland and America be- fore the end of the year ; this sum was pre- sented to him at a banquet in the Rotunda at Dublin on 11 Dec. 'Thus,' said Mr. Davitt, ' had the Irish people replied to the calumnies of Mr. Forster.' The following session of parliament (1884) was mainly devoted to the consideration of a measure for an extension of the franchise in Great Britain and Ireland. The certainty that his power would be largely increased by such legislation led Parnell to give it a general support. In December the House of Lords finally accepted the Franchise Bill on condition that a Redistribution of Seats Bill should accompany it. The number of members for Ireland remained at 103, but the electoral power was for the first time conferred on the masses of the people — the agricultural labourers and the artisans. In January 1885 Parnell showed his power over his own followers by attending a con- vention of home-rulers at Thurles, when he forced the local leaders to withdraw their candidate, Mr. O'Ryan, and to accept his own nominee, Mr. John O'Connor, an ex- treme nationalist. In the next session of parliament Parnell awaited the decision of the government respecting their coercive legislation. The Crimes Act of 1882 was only passed for three years ; but any hope that Parnell may have entertained of a change in the government's policy on the subject was dispelled on 15 May, when Mr. Gladstone announced that he proposed to renew the chief provisions of the expiring act. After this announcement Parnell nerved himself to drive the government from office. The opportunity soon came. On 8 June the tories forced an important division on the second reading of the Customs and Inland Revenue Bill, by which the beer and spirit duties were to be increased. Parnell voted with the tories, and the government were de- feated by 264 votes to 252 (thirty-nine Irish members voting in the majority). Mr. Glad- stone resigned immediately, and the conser- vative leader, Lord Salisbury, undertook to form a ministry on 13 June. Sir William Hart Dyke became chief secretary, and Lord Carnarvon, to whom the direction of Irish policy was mainly entrusted, was appointed lord lieutenant [see HERBERT, HENRY HOWARD MOLYNEUX, fourth EARL OF CAR- NARVON]. Carnarvon announced that he went to Ire- land to conciliate Irish sentiment as far as lay in his power, and the government took immediate steps to evince sympathy with some of Parnell's views. Ministers promptly declared their intention of allowing the Crimes Act to lapse, and the act accord- ingly expired on 14 Aug. An inquiry con- nected with the execution of men charged with murder in Ireland, which had been re- fused by the liberals, was now granted by the conservatives. A land purchase act, known as Lord Ashbourne's Act, was rapidly passed through all its stages, and was grate- fully accepted by the Irish tenants. On 14 Aug. parliament was prorogued on the understand- ing that a general election was to take place in November. During the recess the tory government continued to show an inclination to come to terms with Parnell. At the close of July Carnarvon had invited him to meet him in London. What happened at this confi- dential interview, whichParnell made known to the public in June 1886, was for many years a subject of controversy. According to Parnell's version, Carnarvon promised, in the event of the conservatives obtaining a majority in the House of Commons at the coming election, that they would give Ire- land a statutory parliament, with the right to protect Irish industries, and that they would propose at the same time a liberal scheme of land purchase. According to Car- narvon's account, he told Parnell at the out- set that he acted solely on his own respon- sibility, that he only sought information, and that no understanding, however shadowy, was to be deduced from the conversation. There is little doubt that Carnarvon, directly or indirectly, confided to Parnell his personal predilection for ' some limited form of self- government, not in any way independent of imperial control, such as might satisfy real local requirements, and to some extent national aspirations.' Events proved Carnarvon's action to have been, from a party point of view, singularly ill-advised; but it was a striking testimony to Parnell's commanding influence. The in- cident, combined with the kindly tone in which Carnarvon's colleagues approached Parnell 333 Parnell Irish questions, produced at the same time a visible effect on Parnell's attitude to Eng- land. His defiant assertions of irreconcilable hostility were not repeated. He evinced a diplomatic readiness to come to terms with ! the enemy. Without disguise, he played one party against the other, and promised j his favour to the higher bidder. He did not believe that the tories would grant home rule, j But he did not object if others believed it, j particularly if the liberals believed it. His intention was to draw the tories on to a point at which he felt convinced that Mr. Gladstone j would take up the question in order to out- strip his opponents. He decided that the tories ] should make the running for the liberal leader^ I Parnell devoted the autumn to the two- \ fold purpose of strengthening his party in Ireland, and of baiting the hook for the English political leaders. At a banquet at Dublin on 2-4 Aug. he defined, for the first time, what he meant by home rule. He was re- solved to extort from England an Irish parlia- ment (to consist of one chamber) and an Irish executive in Dublin, managing Irish affairs, developing Irish industries, controlling Irish education, dealing with Irish land, and di- recting the national, religious, and commer- cial life of the people. ' Our only work in the next parliament,' he said, ' will be the ! restoration of the legislative independence of j Ireland.' Three days earlier he had at Ark- low declared himself in favour of the protec- tion by high duties of Irish trade and manu- factures against English competition, and on this point he thenceforth repeatedly insisted. On 25 Aug. he presided at a meeting in Dublin, when resolutions were passed ar- ranging for the selection of candidates all over the country by local conventions acting in conjunction with himself. All candidates pledged themselves in the event of their return to sit, vote, and act with the Irish parlia- mentary party on every question that should arise, and to resign when called upon to do so by a vote of the majority of their colleagues. Parnell attended many of the electoral con- ventions, and encouraged his followers by prophecies of the speedy triumph of his cause. In reply to hostile criticisms of his definition of home rule by Lord Hartington and other liberal politicians, he replied that there was no halfway house between governing Ireland as a crown colony and giving her legislative independence. Although many of his speeches during the campaign were as violent as of old, he showed ample signs of his diplomatic temper. It is true that at ' rebel ' Cork (January 1885) he said, in accordance with his true sentiments, that, although under the British constitution he could not ask for more than the restitution of Grattan's parliament, ' no man had a right to say to his country, Thus far shalt thou go, and no further ; and we have never attempted to fix neplus ultra to the pro- gress of Ireland's nationhood, and we never shall.' But on 3 jS^ov., at Castlebar, co. Mayo, he dissuaded an electoral convention from adopting the convicted fenian P. W. Nally as the parliamentary candidate, although he de- scribed Nally as the victim of a conspiracy wilfully contrived by Lord Spencer and his police agents. At Wicklow, on 5 Oct., he declined to accept any legislative chamber for Ireland which was not endowed with ab- solute control of Irish affairs, including the right to levy protective duties ; but he added that, intensely disaffected and disloyal as Ire- land was to England, no demand on the part of Irishmen for separation from the ruling country would be pressed if English states- men granted home rule with a free and open hand. Parnell's utterances were, as he anticipated, watched with attention by English statesmen. On the liberal side Mr. Chamberlain replied that he was in favour of a large scheme of local self-government. Mr. Morley went further, and declared for home rule ' as in Canada.'* Mr. Childers, a member of Mr. Gladstone's go- vernment, while announcing himself a home- ruler, only claimed that the British parliament should exclusively deal jvith matters of trade and imperial questions. Parnell concluded that Mr. Childers's precise pronouncement would not have been made if Mr. Gladstone were wholly averse to home rule. When Mr. Gladstone set out on his Midlothian cam- paign in November, he asked to be returned to parliament with a majority independent of the Irish vote. But he declared at the same time that, subject to the supremacy of the crown and the unity of the empire, Ireland should be given a generous measure of local self-government. Parnell placed a favourable interpretation on this statement, and invited Mr. Gladstone to frame a con- stitution for Ireland ' subject to the condi- tions and limitations he had stipulated.' Mr. Gladstone replied that, until Ireland had chosen her members, there could be no autho- ritative representation of her views. Parnell's answer was a manifesto (21 Nov.) calling upon the Irish of Great Britain to vote against the liberals, and likening the liberal leaders to Russian autocrats who were bent on treat- ing Ireland as a second Poland. Meanwhile the tory leaders framed mani- festos in a key calculated to attract Par- nell's favour. It is true that on 8 Aug. both Lord Salisbury and Parnell publicly contradicted a rumour, circulated by Mr. Parnell 334 Parnell Herbert Gladstone, that an understanding existed between the conservatives and Par- nell in relation to Irish policy. But on 7 Oct. Lord Salisbury spoke at Newport on be- half of his party in a tone which created, whether justly or unjustly, the impres- sion that Parnell might gain more from him than from his rival. Lord Salisbury ex- pressed no opinion in favour of home rule, but he treated the scheme respectfully. Referring to the cases of the colonies and Austria-Hun- gary which had been mentioned by Parnell, he said he had never seen any suggestion which gave the slightest hope of any satis- factory solution of the question. The in- terpretation placed, in view of Lord Car- narvon's attitude, upon this speech by Irish nationalists and English liberals was that Lord Salisbury was no longer an uncompro- mising opponent of home rule. In December the general election was over ; 335 liberals, 249 tories. and 86 Par- nellites were returned to parliament. The Irish leader was thus master of the situa- tion. The position of the tories was hope- less. Even with the Irish vote they could not carry on the government. But with the Irish vote the liberals enjoyed a majority of 172. On 17 Dec. an 'inspired' paragraph appeared simultaneously in the 'Standard' and ' Leeds Mercury,' stating that Mr. Glad- stone had formulated a scheme of home rule based on the establishment of an Irish parliament for the management of Irish affairs, and Parnell was to be invited to give adequate guarantees for the protection of the loyal minority and of the legitimate interests of the landlords. A few days later Mr. Glad- stone guardedly denied the authenticity of the report. Although the matter rested there for the time, Lord Hartington and others of Mr. Gladstone's former supporters at once declared their resolve to oppose any endea- vour to come to terms with Parnell on the condition of granting Ireland legislative in- dependence. The Irish parliamentary party met in Dublin on 11 Jan. 1886. Parnell, although absent, was unanimously elected chairman, and resolutions were adopted reaffirming the right of the Irish people to legislate for them- selves, and the determination of the party never to relax its efforts until legislative in- dependence was achieved. The state of Ireland since the expiry of the Crimes Act had not been very satisfac- tory. Outrages had somewhat increased ( Re- port, p. 86). The tories regarded Carnarvon's conciliatory policy as a failure, and on 12 Jan. he resigned. Is ine days later the government met parliament. Parnell, speaking on the ad- dress on that day, defended in moderate lan- guage the national league from the charge of encouraging intimidation, which he traced to the pressure exerted by the landlords on their tenants. On. the afternoon of 26 Jan. ministers announced their intention of intro- ducing a bill for the suppression of the na- tional league, for the prevention of intimi- dation, and for the protection of life and property ; subsequently they would intro- duce a land bill. In the evening the govern- ment was defeated, by a combination of liberal and Irish members, on an amendment to the address proposed by Mr. Jesse Collings, by 329 to 250 votes. Mr. Gladstone thereupon returned to power, and the secret that he was a convert to Parnell's home-rule scheme soon leaked out. Parnell's strategy had triumphed. In February Parnell travelled to Galway to repress what he regarded as an incipient sign of revolt against his personal rule. The local home-rulers had brought forward Mr. Lynch to fill a vacancy in the representation. Parnell directed him to withdraw in favour of Captain O'Shea, who had been defeated in his candidature for the Exchange division of Liverpool in the previous November. O'Shea's enthusiasm for home rule was doubted, and Messrs. Healy and Biggar, Par- nell's most active lieutenants, defiantly urged the Galway committee to stand by Mr. Lynch and reject their leader's nominee. Parnell's arrival on the scene at once broke the oppo- sition, and Captain O'Shea was elected (Times, 3-11 Feb. passim). On 8 April 1886 Mr. Gladstone introduced a bill for the establishment of an Irish parlia- ment and an Irish executive for the manage- ment and control of Irish affairs, reserving to the imperial parliament (from which Irish members were to be excluded) the manage- ment and control of imperial affairs. The new legislature was to be divided into two orders, the first to include representa- tive peers and persons elected by -voters possessing a high pecuniary qualification. The second order was to be based on the ordinary franchise. Customs and excise were excluded from the control of the Irish parliament, and Ireland was to contri- bute 3,244,000^. to the imperial exchequer. Parnell at first gave the bill a cautious sup- port, condemning the ' tribute ' as a ' hard bargain.' On 13 April Mr. Gladstone com- pleted the exposition of his policy by intro- ducing a land purchase bill, which was in- tended to enable landlords to sell their holdings to the tenants on easy terms, and provided for the advance of money to the purchasers by the imperial treasury on a large scale. During the debate on the second Parnell 335 Parnell reading of the first bill, which began on 10 May, Parnell said that he believed the Irish people would accept the measure as a final settlement ; he abandoned his claim to protect Irish industries ; ' Protestant Ulster ' was a fiction. Lord Hartington, Mr. Cham- berlain, John Bright, and ninety other mem- bers of the liberal party, known thenceforth as liberal unionists, declined to be moved by these assurances. Breaking away from Mr. Gladstone, and combining with the tories, they defeated on 7 June the second reading of the bill by 341 to 311 votes. Mr. Glad- stone immediately appealed to the country. During the general election Parnell occa- sionally spoke in England, and did all he could to conciliate English opinion. But the general election ended in a triumph for the tories and liberal unionists. The final returns showed that Parnell's party consisted of 84, the liberal unionists numbered 74, the conservatives 317, and the Gladstonian liberals 191. Lord Salisbury, who in his speeches in the country had recalled atten- tion to Parnell's earlier demand for separa- tion and denounced home rule as utterly impracticable, became prime minister at the end of July. Thereupon Parnell made acomplete change of front in his treatment of English parties. Until 1885 his policy had been a policy of ' retaliation,' and he had been at war with tories and liberals alike. He now formed an alliance with the liberal party for all par- liamentary purposes, and, under the influ- ence of that alliance, sought rather ' to win than to force his way ' by the ordinary rules of parliamentary warfare. The hostility which he had bestowed in equal measure on both parties he now reserved, in a compara- tively mild form, for the tory government alone. When exasperated in 1891 by the efforts of the liberal party and of the ma- jority of his own party to disown him on the plea of dishonouring revelations made respecting his private life, he declared that ' the close alliance with the liberals was a mistake,' and that it became a close alliance in spite of himself. His followers, he com- plained, associated thenceforth with the Eng- lish members on even terms, and were prac- tically fused with the English liberals. A fighting policy, which should lead their op- ponents to offer them terms to be accepted or rejected after the manner of belligerents, alone, he said, gave the Irish party any real power. But, whatever value may be set on Parnell's later views, he was personally re- sponsible for the union of his supporters with one of the great English parties. That an inevitable effect of the new policy was to slacken the bonds of the rigid authority which he had exerted over his own parliamentary supporters may be true, but Parnell by his personal acts mainly contributed to the re- sult. His health was bad. He attended parliament irregularly; between 188o and 1890 he hardly spoke at all at public meet- ings in Ireland. Living in mysterious re- tirement at Brighton, Eltham, or Brockley, where he was known under an assumed name, he held rare and intermittent communication with his supporters. Parnell, whenever he took his place in par- liament, confined himself to reiterating his opinions respecting land reform and coercion. When the new tory government first met par- liament, he introduced, on 10 Sept., an Irish Tenants' Relief Bill, by which, among other purposes, leaseholders were to be admitted to the benefits of the Land Act of 1881. The bill was negatived on a second reading on 27 Sept. by 297 votes to 202. Three days later Parnell addressed a strong appeal to Mr. Fitzgerald, the president of the national league in America, begging for pecuniary as- sistance. He represented that the tory go- vernment had declared war on the Irish farmers. Meanwhile Mr. Dillon advocated among the discontented peasantry a ' plan of campaign ' which aimed at withholding rent from unpopular landlords unless they would accept substantial reductions. The ' plan ' was worked with much vigour, but Parnell was in no way responsible for its adoption, and he publicly stated in London at the close of the year that he knew nothing about it, and suspended judgment respecting it. Agrarian disturbances in Ireland were re- newed in the winter, and in the queen's speech of 27 Jan. 1887 a revision of the Irish criminal law was promised. On 7 Feb. Parnell moved an amendment to the address, warning the minis- ters that the existing crisis in Irish agrarian affairs could only be met by such a reform of Irish government as would secure the con- fidence of the Irish people. Sir Michael Hicks Beach, the Irish secretary, resigned in March, and his place was filled by Mr. A. J. Balfour, in whom Parnell and his allies met a very strong administrator. The Crimes Bill was introduced on 28 March by Mr. Balfour, and on 1 April Parnell moved as an amendment that the house resolve itself into a committee to consider the state of Ireland, but by the application of the closure the bill was read a first time on the same day. The liberal party joined with Parnell and his followers in obstructing the passage of the measure through its later stages. On 10 June William Henry Smith [q. v.], the leader of the house, proposed that the committee on Parnell 336 Parnell the bill should report it to the house within a week. After Parnell had vainly opposed this proceeding in a resolute speech, he and his friends left the chamber. The bill was at length read a third time on 8 July, and differed from all its predecessors in the ab- sence of any time-limit. On 12 July an Irish Land Bill was read a second time in the House of Commons ; it extended the ad- vantages of the act of 1881 to leaseholders, and dealt with insolvent tenants. Parnell criticised its details, and the government ac- cepted some of his proposals. On 19 Aug. the national league, of which Parnell was still president, was proclaimed as ' a dan- gerous association,' and efforts were made to suppress it. In September Parnell, with Mr. Gladstone, took part in parliament in an attack on the government with respect to their coercive policy ; but Parnell, while ex- pressing a fear that outrage might increase in Ireland during the coming winter, appealed to his countrymen to abstain from violence. In the earlier months of the year the * Times ' newspaper had published a series of articles entitled ' Parnellism and Crime,' in which Parnell and many of his parliamentary colleagues were charged with conniving at the commission of crime and outrage in the days of the land league. On 18 April 1887 the ' Times ' issued the last article of the series, and there supplied in facsimile a letter purporting to have been written by Parnell on 15 May 1882 in extenuation of the Phoenix Park murders. It was a carefully •worded apology addressed to an unnamed person for having denounced the crime — a course which was defended as 'the best policy.' ' Though I regret,' the writer pro- ceeded, ' the accident of Lord F. Cavendish's death, I cannot refuse to admit that Burke got no more than his deserts.' The command- ing position of the newspaper gave the pub- lication of the letter the utmost weight. The second reading of the Crimes Bill was to be concluded the same evening as it appeared, and at the close of the debate Parnell denied with suppressed passion the authenticity of the letter. Mr. Gladstone and his colleagues at once announced their belief in Parnell's inno- cence, and neither Parnell nor the govern- ment showed at first any intention of taking further action in the matter. But after Sir Charles Lewis, a private member of the house on the conservative side, had moved that the ' Times ' references to Mr. Dillon, in the same series of articles, constituted a breach of privilege, the government offered to pay the expenses of a libel action against the ' Times,' to be brought by the Irish members impli- cated. This was declined on the ground that the Irish members had no faith either in the government or in English juries. Mr. Gladstone thereupon proposed that a select committee of the house should inquire into the matter, and on 6 May Parnell, who was not present during the debate, replied by tele- graph to a question from the liberal benches that he was willing for the inquiry to be extended to the incriminating letter. The proposal was negatived, and for a year the question was allowed to rest. Parnell's public speeches were now mainly devoted to emphasising his attachment to the liberal party. At the opening of the session of 1888 he was followed into the lobby by the whole liberal party when he moved an amendment censuring the government for their rigid application of the Crimes Act. His motion was rejected by 317 votes to 229. But at the same time he made it plain that the active agitation in Ireland was not pro- ceeding under his auspices. When he was entertained by the Eighty Club — a Glad- stonian association — on 8 May, he expressed himself strongly against the ' plan of cam- paign.' In June he entertained in London many parliamentary followers who, by their activity in Ireland, had incurred punishment under the Crimes Act, and, in accordance with nationalist sentiment, substituted ' Ire- land a Nation ' for the ordinary toast of ' the Queen.' In July he announced in the news- papers that Mr. Cecil Rhodes, prime minister of Cape Colony, had sent him 10,000/., to be applied to the Irish home rule funds, on the understanding that Parnell would agree to the retention of the Irish members in the British House of Commons, whenever a new bill for an Irish parliament was introduced into parliament. Late in the year he raised once more in the house the old question of arrears of rent, and joined with the liberals in obstructing a bill for the extension of Lord Ashbourne's Act. But more personal issues were then occu- pying his attention. On 3 July 1888 an action for libel against the ' Times,' brought by a former member of the Irish parliamen- tary party, Mr. Frank Hugh O'Donnell, came into court. Some casual references had been made to Mr. O'Donnell in the course of the articles entitled ' Parnellism and Crime.' The plaintiff declined to enter the witness-box, but the counsel for the ' Times,' Sir Richard Web- ster, the attorney-general, proposed to justify the articles, and in a long opening speech offered to prove that Parnell had written not only the letter of 15 May, but others in a like sense, which he read in court. On 5 July a verdict for the defendant was returned. 337 Parnell Next day Parnell asserted in the House of Commons that all the letters quoted at this trial were forgeries. The ' Times ' replied that they were prepared with legal proof of their authenticity. On 9 July Parnell asked the government for a special committee of the house to inquire into the matter. This re- quest was refused, but on the 16th the govern- ment introduced a Special Commission Bill by which three judges, Sir James Hannen (afterwards Lord Hannen), Mr. Justice A. L. Smith, and Mr. Justice Day, were ordered to inquire into and to report to the house on the truth or falsehood of all the charges brought by the ' Times 'against Parnell and other Irish members of parliament. Parnell and the libe- rals expressed grave dissatisfaction with the determination of the government. It was argued that the incriminating letters alone merited investigation, and the choice of judges was adversely commented on. The bill, after lengthened debate in committee in the House of Commons, passed the House of Lords on 11 Aug. On the same day Parnell began an action for libel against the 'Times,' claiming damages of 100,000/. On 17 Sept. 1888 the special commission sat for the first time to determine its proce- dure. The counsel for the ' Times ' (the attorney-general, Sir Richard Webster) was directed to produce the evidence on which he relied to substantiate the charges. On 22 Oct. the trial actually began. Parnell and sixty-four Irish members of parliament, together with Mr. Michael Davitt, were specified bv name as the respondents or ac- cused persons. All appeared, and were repre- sented by counsel, excepting Mr. Biggar and Mr. Davitt, who conducted their own cases. The main allegations were that the respon- dents were members of a conspiracy seeking the absolute independence of Ireland ; that they had promoted an agrarian agitation against the payment of rent, with a view to expelling from Ireland the landlords, whom they styled 'the English garrison ; ' that by their speeches and by money payments they incited persons to sedition and the commission of crime, in- cluding murder ; that their occasional denun- ciations of crime were known to be insincere, and that they accepted pecuniary and other as- sistance from avowed advocates in America of murder and outrage by means of dynamite. Until 14 Dec. witnesses testified to outrages and murder committed during the reign of the land league. On the reassembling of the court on 15 Jan. 1889 many speeches of the persons implicated were read, and on 5 Feb. Major Le Caron, the spy, who was a member of the Clan-na-Gael, related a conversation with Parnell in 1881, when Parnell was said VOL. to have discussed the feasibility of uniting more closely the land league with the fenian societies. On 21 Feb. Richard Pigott [q. v.], who had sold the incriminating letters to the ' Times,' broke down under the cross-exami- nation of Sir Charles Russell ; on the 23rd, during an adjournment of the court, he sought unsolicited an interview with Mr. Labouchere, M.P., and confessed that all the letters were forgeries. A few days later he fled the country, and committed suicide at Madrid. Parnell denied on oath the authenticity of the letters on 26 Feb., and the counsel for the ' Times ' thereupon withdrew them from the case. The liberal party treated this incident as a complete acquittal of Parnell, and inundated him with compliments and congratulations. On 8 March he and Lord Spencer, who then for the first time appeared with his former foe on the same platform, were jointly the guests of the Eighty Club. Parnell was received with enthusiasm. On 13 March he and Mr. Morley both addressed a meeting in London on the alleged persecution of Irish political prisoners by Mr. Balfour. On 23 April the Edinburgh town council, by 24 votes to 13, resolved to confer the freedom of the city upon Parnell. A strong opposition was organised, but on 20 July the ceremony took place, although the lord provost de- clined to take part in it. Parnell spoke with studied moderation. . Meanwhile Parnell had moved an amend- ment to the address in February 1889, con- demning coercion, and his motion was re- jected by a reduced government majority of 79. In July he proved the thoroughness of his alliance with Mr. Gladstone by voting with the official liberals in opposition to the radicals on the proposal to make an additional grant to the Prince of Wales. In December he accepted Mr. Gladstone's invitation to visit him at Hawarden, and there to all appearance they amicably discussed the lines of a future Home Rule Bill ; but Parnell declared later that Mr. Gladstone's proposals 'would not satisfy the aspirations of the Irish race,' and it would be difficult for him to secure Irish sup- port for them. According to Parnell's state- ment, the accuracy of which Mr. Gladstone denied, the number of Irish members at Westminster was to be reduced to thirty- two ; the land question was to be settled by the British parliament ; the constabulary was to remain under imperial control indefinitely; and the appointment of judges and magis- trates for ten or twelve years. On leaving Hawarden Parnell addressed a sympathetic meeting at Liverpool, and accepted a sum of 3,000/. towards the expenses he incurred in defending himself before the special com- Parnell 338 Parnell - mission. He still avoided all active parti- cipation in the agitation against Mr. Bal- , four's rule which his followers were keeping alive in Ireland. But he allowed Mr. O'Brien to announce at Thurles on 28 Oct. that he approved the formation of a new association, the 'tenants' defence league,' which Mr. O'Brien sought to establish. Throughout the year the commission was still sitting, and on 30 April 1889 Parnell was called as the first witness for the defence. He denied that his political action had gone at any period outside constitutional limits, and he held his own with much astuteness during a long cross-examination by the attorney-general on 1 and 2 May. But he cynically admitted that he had deliberately misled the House of Commons when he asserted on 7 Jan. 1881 that secret societies had ceased to exist in Ireland, and that the land league suppressed them. He explained next day that he was referring to secret societies outside the fenian conspiracy. On 12 July Parnell's counsel, Sir Charles Rus- sell (afterwards Lord Russell of Killowen and lord chief justice), retired from the case on the refusal of the judges to order the production of the books of the Irish Loyal Patriotic Union, an association which, it was alleged, had subsidised Pigott. After the delivery of speeches by Mr. Biggar and Mr. Davitt, and a reply by Sir Henry James on behalf of the ' Times,' the proceedings closed on 22 Kov. On 3 Feb. 1890 Parnell's action against the ' Times ' was compromised by the payment to him of 5,000/. On 13 Feb. the report of the special com- mission was laid on the table of the House of Commons. The verdict fully acquitted Par- nell of all sympathy with, or responsibility for, the Phoenix Park murders ; or of having conspired, as chief of the land league, to se- cure the absolute independence of Ireland ; or of having incited persons to the commis- sion of crime other than intimidation. But the judges asserted that Parnell and his col- leagues had incited to intimidation, and ' did not denounce the system of intimidation which led to crime and outrage, but per- sisted in it with knowledge of its effect.' It was held that he and his followers had de- fended persons charged with agrarian crimes ; had supported their families and compensated parsons who were injured in the commission of crime ; and had finally, in order to obtain the pecuniary assistance of the physical force party in America, abstained from repudiating or condemning the action of that party. The evidence showed that Parnell and the other respondents received large sums of money from America for the purpose either of promoting agitation or of paying salaries to Irish members of parliament. They de- clined to account for the expenditure in detail ; the accounts, it was obvious, were loosely kept, and the money was largely under Parnell's control. Both parties professed satisfaction with the report. The exposure of Pigott's forgeries was all the liberals claimed to have desired ; the land league's procedure was ' ancient his- tory' of no practical interest. The unionists, on the other hand, while admitting that Par- nell's direct complicity with the outrage- mongers was unproved, held that his failure to openly denounce them laid on him a heavy moral responsibility, and rendered it impo- litic to endow him with greater political power. Mr. Gladstone vindicated Parnell with passionate energy all along the line. On 3 March William Henry Smith, the leader of the house, formally moved that the report should be entered in the journals. Mr. Gladstone proposed, in a speech of excep- tional eloquence, that the house should ex- press ' its reprobation of the false charges of the gravest and most odious description, based upon calumny and forgery,' which had been brought against Parnell, and should give some sign of regret for the wrong in- flicted. He panegyrised Parnell as a man charged with ' the leadership of a nation and with the daily care of a nation's interests,' and described him as the victim of ' a frightful outrage,' to whom reparation was due in the name of Christian charity. The debate was protracted, amid much heat, until 10 March, when Mr. Gladstone's amendment was re- jected by 339 to 268 votes. Through the remainder of the session the liberals lost no opportunity of marking their resentment of the government's attitude to the special commission's report, and Parnell followed in their wake. When Mr. Balfour's Land Purchase Bill — largely extending the principles of Lord Ashbourne's Act— came on for second readingon21 April, Parnell moved its rejection after consultation with Mr. Mor- ley. Parnell and Mr. Morley each published, in November 1890, accounts of this negotia- tion, differing in details. The facts appear to have been that Parnell expressed a wish to amend the bill, but Mr. Gladstone inclined to a more extreme course, which Parnell ulti- mately adopted. The bill was afterwards dropped, and when reintroduced next year in a modified shape, together with a Con- gested Districts Bill for effectively relieving distress in the poorest parts of Ireland, it was carried with Parnell's assistance. Mean- while, on 20 May 1890, he presided at a meeting in London of the National League Parnell 339 Parnell of Great Britain, and urged the necessity of more efficient organisation of the Irish vote in England. He computed the number of Irish voters in English constituencies at more than a quarter of a million. On 28 June he was entertained at dinner in London by seventy of his parliamentary colleagues, in honour of his forty-fourth birthday. He congratulated the party on ite ' honourable and hopeful ' alliance with the liberals, and confidently announced that as soon as Mr. Gladstone, ' the only man of distinguished genius before the public,' returned to power, he would carry ' a great measure of home rule,' which would be accepted by the Irish people ' as a sufficient solution.' But in the autumn Parnell had to face a new trial on a purely personal issue, and these fair hopes were frustrated. As early as 28 Dec. 1889 Captain O'Shea had filed a petition for divorce from his wife (Katharine, youngest daughter of the Rev. Sir John Page Wood), on the ground of her adultery with Parnell. On 16 Nov. 1890 the case came into court. It was generally assumed by his political friends that Parnell would re- but the charge satisfactorily. But he of- fered no defence beyond a general denial, and was not represented by counsel. The respondent also pleaded a general denial, but introduced some recriminatory accusations of bad faith against her husband, which the latter's counsel, with the consent of the court, called witnesses to repel. Not only was the adultery legally proved, but dis- creditable details respecting Parnell's con- duct of the intrigue were brought to public notice. On 17 Nov. a decree nisi was pro- nounced, with costs against Parnell. Parliament was to meet on 25 Nov. At first it appeared that Parnell's political posi- tion was unaffected by the disclosures in the divorce court. On 20 Nov. there was a great meeting at the Leinster Hall, Dublin. The Irish members mustered in force and passed resolutions, amid enthusiastic applause, pledging unflinching fidelity to Parnell. A cablegram was sent from other Irish mem- bers who were in America, asserting their determination to 'stand firmly' by him, not only for his ' imperishable services in the past, but on the profound conviction that ' *"C! l statesmanship and matchless qualities his as a leader are essential to the safety of our cause.' On 25 Nov. the Irish parliamentary party met at the House of Commons, and by a unanimous and enthusiastic vote re-elected him leader. His Irish followers thus publicly condoned the offence of his private life. 'But Parnell's friends had to reckon with their liberal allies, who had of late pro- claimed their faith in his character. The nonconformists, who were the backbone of the English liberal party in the constituencies, were reported to show a disinclination to overlook the obliquities of Parnell's private life. Other sections of the liberal party mani- fested a strong revulsion of feeling towards him, and it became expedient for the liberal party to dissociate themselves from him. On 24 Nov. Mr. Gladstone accordingly asserted, in an open letter to Mr. Morley, that, ' not- withstanding the splendid services rendered by Mr. Parnell to his country, his continuance at the present moment in the leadership would be productive of consequences disastrous in the highest degree to the cause of Ireland.' Parnell indignantly defied this pronounce- ment. His private failings had in his mind no bearing on his position in public life, and he interpreted Mr. Gladstone's action as that of an Englishman who, for purposes of his own, had stepped in between him and the Irish people. All the hatred of England which had inspired his early political career blazed forth afresh. A minority of his parliamentary followers felt it to be a point of national honour to uphold their leader at all hazards ; but the majority of them viewed the matter differently. Since 1885 he had taken no part in their extra-parliamentary agitation, and weeks and months had often elapsed without' his assisting in their deliberations at West- minster. He had, in fact, exerted his autho- rity so intermittently that it had lost some- thing of its potency. Mr. Gladstone by his letter held out to the Irish party the threat that unless Parnell were deposed the liberals would cease to advocate home rule. Without the support of the liberals the home-rule cause seemed doomed. It was therefore natural, considering Parnell's recent inaction in the affairs of his party, that as soon as allegiance to him conflicted with what they held to be the prosperity of the home-rule cause, a ma- jority of his followers should desert him. But Parnell was prepared to fight des- perately for his supremacy. He replied to Mr. Gladstone's letter in a 'Manifesto to the Irish People.' In it he set forth his version of the confidential discussions with Mr. Gladstone at Hawarden in 1889, of which the accuracy was at once disputed by Mr. Gladstone. He spoke slightingly of Mr. Morley ; he appealed to Irishmen ' to save me from the English wolves now howling for my destruction ; ' and he finally warned his countrymen that a postponement of home rule was preferable to such a sacrifice of Irishmen's independence as was implied by their acceptance of Mr. Gladstone's dicta- tion on the question of the leadership. z2 Parnell 340 Parnell In accordance with a requisition signed by j a majority of his followers, he called a meet- ing of the party to consider the situation. The sittings began for practical work in com- mittee-room No. 15 at the House of Commons on 1 Dec. Parnell took the chair, and adroitly ruled all motions for his deposition out of order. He diverted the discussion to a con- sideration of Mr. Gladstone's views on home rule, and his argumentative skill led some of the party to seek fuller assurances from the liberal chief on what they regarded as vital issues. Parnell declared that he would retire if these assurances proved satisfactory. But the liberal leaders declined to enter into the negotiation. On 6 Dec., after five days' hot debate, a majority of 45 members, failing to induce Parnell to put to the vote the ques- tion of his deposition, withdrew, and, hold- ing another meeting, declared his leadership at an end. Twenty-six members remained faithful to him. Thenceforth Irish national- ists were divided into two parties — the Par- nellites and the anti-Parnellites. Parnell's position in Ireland was fatally shaken by these events, and, although he fought until his death with superhuman energy, to reassert his power, the task proved beyond his strength. His health had long been failing, and it could not endure new strains. The ranks of his enemies at once received formidable reinforcements. On 4 Dec. he was formally repudiated by the catholic archbishops and bishops. On 10 Dec. he was in Dublin, and took forcible possession of the offices of ' United Ireland.' He was the chief proprietor of the news- paper, but its directors were anti-Parnellites. The nationalists of Dublin and the national league stood by him. He addressed next day a large meeting at the Rotunda, and appealed for aid in his battle with ' English dictation.' At Mallow he was menaced with personal vio- lence, but Cork received him with open arms. Thence he proceeded to Kilkenny (13 Dec.) A vacancy in the parliamentary represen- tation had just occurred, and Parnell deemed the coming electoral contest a good battle- ground on which to engage his hostile countrymen. He nominated Mr. Vincent Scully, a gentleman of independent means, as his candidate. The anti-Parnellites put forward Sir John Pope-Hennessy [q. v.] Parnell flung himself into the fight with dauntless energy, despite rapidly declining physical powers. He vehemently denounced Mr. Gladstone, his own disaffected followers, and, with less heat, the catholic hierarchy. But the result was a decisive defeat for Parnell. His candidate only received 1,356 votes against 2,527 for Hennessy. Par- nell was not dismayed. He attributed the anti-Parnellite's victory to the priests, but felt confident that his personal efforts would yet counteract their influence. He was gra- tified to find, in the course of the contest, that the fenians — the members of the Irish Republican Brotherhood — whose devotion to the cause of Irish nationality had won his lifelong admiration, were still true to him. At the end of January 1891 he agreed to meet Messrs. Dillon and O'Brien, who had returned from America, at Boulogne, in order to discuss the possibility of reuniting the Irish party. Parnell again promised to retire if the liberal leaders would give a precise and satisfactory undertaking respecting the details of their contemplated Home Rule Bill. The negotiations dragged on till the middle of February, but nothing came of them, anct the warfare was resumed. On Sunday, 22 -Feb., Parnell addressed a meeting at Roscommon, passionately defending his position, and thenceforth he devoted nearly every Sunday to repeating the familiar arguments to large- audiences in all parts of Ireland. He ridiculed1 the moderation of the anti-Parnellites' aspi- rations, and at Cork he declared for the com- plete independence of Ireland. But, although he was usually received with enthusiasm, Ms- cause made no real advance. In March he appealed in vain to the National League of America for funds wherewith to reconstitute the National League of Ireland, which the majority of his old party had abandoned. At North Sligo during the same month he- entered into a second electoral contest, but his candidate was defeated by a majority of 768. His intervention in a third elec- toral contest at Carlo w in July met with 3 more decided rebuff, his candidate being de- feated by a majority of 2,216. At Belfast on 22 May he devoted a speech to an attack on the catholic hierarchy, and both Arch- bishops Walsh and Croke replied to his-, criticisms. He further offended the priests, whom he had never in his earlier years made direct endeavours to conciliate, by marrying- Mrs. O'Shea before the registrar at Steyningr near Brighton, on 25 June 1891 . The bishop of Raphoe denounced the step as ' the climax of brazened horrors.' On 23 July he spoke with vigour and confidence at a convention of his supporters in Dublin. But at the same date a very effective blow was levelled at him by Mr. E. Dwyer Gray, the principal proprietor of the ' Freeman's Journal,' who, accepting the ecclesiastical view of Parnell's marriage, announced his defection from the Parnellite cause. Parnell's friends at once laid the foundation of a new journal, the ' Independent,' to champion his interests. Parnell 341 Parnell Despite his activity in Ireland, Parnell did not neglect opportunities of obtaining a hearing from his countrymen in England, where there prevailed in many quarters a feeling that his past services were being un- fairly underrated, and that he had been be- trayed by his own friends. The Irish National League at Limehouse, on 13 May, treated his endeavours to explain his policy with decided hostility. On 17 June, however, he laid a full statement of his case before a public meeting at Bermondsey ; he stoutly advocated the independence of the Irish party, and praised the Land Bill of the tory government, which the liberals had opposed. On 18 July he spoke at Newcastle on the details of home rule, and said that he was convinced that of the liberal party not one in three believed in the cause. Parnell throughout this period was resid- ing at Brighton, and the long and fatiguing journeys which he was repeatedly making between that place and Ireland, combined with the mental anxieties attending the struggle, soon shattered his broken health. He often expressed to his friends his un- shaken confidence in his ultimate triumph, and hardly seemed to recognise the strength of the obstacles in his path. On 27 Sept. at Creggs, co. Galway, he spoke in public for the last time. He was suffering acutely from rheu- matism, but he hurried back to his house, 9 Walsingham Terrace, Brighton, and there he died of inflammation of the lungs on 6 Oct. His last words are said to have been, ' Let my love be conveyed to my colleagues and to the Irish people.' He was buried in Glasnevin cemetery, Dublin, on 11 Oct., amid every sign of public sorrow. Two hundred thousand persons attended the ceremony. The division in the ranks of the Irish party continued after Parnell's death. Mr. John Redmond, M.P. for Waterford, was elected leader of the Parnellite section ; but, although his supporters fought hard in Parnell's name at the general election of 1892, only nine Parnellites (out of a total of eighty-one na- tionalists) were returned to parliament. Mr. Gladstone and the liberals secured, with their Irish allies, amajority of forty in the House of Commons, and a Home Rule Bill, on lines for which Parnell was largely responsible, passed its third reading by a majority of 34 on 1 Sept. 1893. But the House of Lords rejected it a week later (41 for and 419 against). In face of the apathy on the question, which had been growing in Great Britain since Par- nell's overthrow and the consequent dissen- sions in Ireland, the liberal government deemed it prudent to practically acquiesce for the present in the decision of the House of Lords, and the active agitation for home rule came for the time to a close in both Eng- land and Ireland. Parnell will always hold a conspicuous place in Irish and in English history. By his personal efforts he dragged the question of Ireland's legislative independence from the field of academic discussion into that of practical politics. When he entered public life, home rule for Ireland was viewed by English politicians as a wild and imprac- ticable dream. Within eleven years Parnell had coerced a majority of one of the two great English political parties into treating the scheme's adoption by parliament as an urgent necessity. At heart he was a rebel. Could he have settled the Irish question by equipping an army of forty thousand men, he would have done it. His speech at Cork in 1885, when he declined to recognise any limits to Ire- land's claim to ' nationhood,' indicated the goal of his ambition. But he combined with his revolutionary sympathies the as- tuteness of a practical statesman. With the weapons at his command he foresaw that home rule was attainable, and that an Irish republic was not. When his strategy had wrested from the liberal party assent to home rule, he was led by expediency to strictly adapt his conduct so as to secure that conces- sion. Although he determined to make the best of Mr. Gladstone's measure, he believed that Ireland might at a later period, under an- other leader, enjoy something beyond it. His hatred of England sprang from his hatred of the English domination of Ireland, but he hoped for a friendly alliance with her after she should surrender the cause of quarrel. He recognised Ireland's commercial dependence on England, and perceived that Ireland's com- mercial interests recommended peace. In his endeavours to extort home rule from England he was not scrupulous as to the means emp'oyed. He appealed for aid to every class of Irishmen, and retained the support of the revolutionary party by a tacit acquiescence in their methods of work. But he was careful to restrict his responsible control to the action of the constitutional wing of the army of Irish nationalists. Wholly im- pervious to criticism, he had a passion and a rare capacity for leadership, together with unbounded courage and splendid self-confi- dence. In manner reserved and distant, he cherished many aristocratic sentiments, and the aspirations of democracy drew from him no genuine response. Nevertheless he exerted a mysterious power of fascination over all who sympathised with his views. His speeches, though always incisive and earnest in tone, were rarely eloquent or even ani- Parnell 342 Parnell mated. His strong will habitually held in check his vehement passions, but they occa- sionally escaped control and found vent in utterances of startling vigour and effect. As a politician he was a man of few ideas, but those he held with dogged tenacity. Out- side politics his interests were mainly con- fined to the mining experiments which he conducted on his estate at Avon-dale. He read little, and had no intimate friends. FANNY PABNELL (1854-1882), who gave some aid to her brother in the operations of the land league, was eighth child and fourth daughter of the family. Born at Avondale on 3 Sept. 1854, she spent her youth there and at the town house of her family in Upper Temple Street, Dublin. Like her brother, she assimilated the patriotic and rebellious sympathies which her American mother grafted on a stock already well in touch with national traditions. During the period of fenian agitation in 1867 Fanny Parnell con- tributed poems to the ' Irish People ' (the fenian organ) under the signature of ' Alena ; ' she also published poetry in the ' Nation ' and the ' Irishman.' Shortly afterwards she emigrated with her mother to America, and settled at Bordentown, New York. On the foundation of the land league in 1879 and the consequent agrarian agitation, she set vigorously to making poetry. Between 1879 and 1882 she poured an incessant flood of fiery verse through the columns of the ' Boston Pilot ' and the Dublin ' Nation.' Her poetry had a potent influence on the land league agitation in both Ireland and America, and it may be said to have been the sole poetical influence of those days. It was often mere fiery rhetoric, but at times had a passion and power which, a little chastened, would have made genuine poetry, and all her verse had the spirit of movement and animated passion. Her poems were col- lected in pamphlet form in America after her death. Many Irish anthologies include the sweetest and most dignified utterance of her later days, the poem called ' After Death,' which was written shortly before the end. In the land league agitation in Ame- rica, Fanny Parnell also played a practical part. She appeared on many land league platforms ; and in 1881 , while her brother was imprisoned in Kilmainham, she organised the despatch to Ireland of Irish-American women to take the places of women who had helped to administer the ladies' land league in Ireland and had been imprisoned by Forster. Fanny Parnell died at Bordentown on 20 July 1882. [Very slender biographies of Parnell, and those by pronounced partisans, have at present been published. The chief of these are by Mr. T. P. O'Connor, 1891 ; E. F. Walsh, New York, 1892; J. S. Mahoney, New York, 1886; T. Sherlocke, Dublin, 1887; J. Conellan, New York, 1888; Augustin Filon in his Profils Anglais, Paris, 1893 ; Nemours Godre in his La Bataille du Home-Eule, Paris, 1890; with the obituaries in the Times, Daily News, and Freeman's Journal of 8 Oct. 1891. The evidence and report of the special commission of 1888-9 (1890). with the speeches of Sir Charles Russell and of Michael Davitt, which were also published separately, supply a full account of Parnell's relations with the land league and the Irish- American organisations between"1879 and 1885. See also the American newspapers, the Nation, New York Tribune, and New York Herald, January-March 1880; Le Caron's Twenty-five Years in the Secret Service, 1892; Daily News Diary of the Parnell Commission, 1890 ; Wemyss Reid's Life of Forster, 1888; T. P. O'Connor's Parnell Movement, 1886; P. H. Bagenal's Par- nellism Unveiled, 1880; The Repeal of the Union Conspiracy, 1886 ; Parnellism and Crime, reprinted from the Times, 1887 ; George Moore's Parnell and his Island, 1887; Clayden's Eng- land under Beaconsfield and England under the Coalition; Cashman's Life of Davitt; T. P. O'Connor and R. MacWade's Gladstone, Par- nell, and the Great Irish Struggle, with general introduction by Parnell, 1888. Hansard's Re- ports from 1875 to 1891 give Parnell's speeches in parliament, and his career there is also traced in Lucy's Diary of Two Parliaments, 1874-85 (2 vols. 1885-6), and his diary of the Salisbury parliament, 1892, as well as in T. P. O'Connor's Gladstone's House of Commons, 1885. Much use has been made of the accounts of Irish affairs in the Annual Registers, 1875-91. Private infor- mation has also been supplied for the purposes of this article.] PARNELL, HENRY BROOKE, first BARON CONGLETON (1776-1842), born on' 3 July 1776, was the second son of Sir John Parnell [q. v.], by his wife Letitia Charlotte, second daughter and coheiress of Sir Arthur Brooke, bart., of Cole-Brooke, co. Fermanagh. He was educated at Eton and Trinity Col-' lege, Cambridge, but did not take any degree. At the general election in the summer of 1797 he was returned to the Irish House of Com- mons for Maryborough. He spoke in support of the Regency Bill on 11 April 1799 (Re- port of Debate, &c., pp. 138-41), and voted against the union. On the death of his father in December 1801 Parnell succeeded to the family estates in Queen's County, which had been settled upon him in consequence of his brother's disabilities by an act of the Irish parliament passed in May 1789 (Journals of the Irish House of Commons, vol. xiii., see index). In April 1802 he was elected to the parliament of the United Kingdom for Parnell 343 Parnell Queen's County, which he represented until the dissolution in June of that year. He was returned forthe borough of Portarlington at the general election in July 1802, but retired from parliament on his appointment as escheator of Munster in December follow- ing. At a by-election in February 1800 he was again returned for Queen's County, which he thenceforth continued to repre- sent until the dissolution in December 1832. Parnell was appointed a commissioner of the treasury for Ireland in the ministry of all the talents in February 1806, and took part in the debate on the Irish budget on 7 May following (Parl. Debates, 1st ser. vii. 45-8). He retired from office on Lord Grenville's downfall in March 1807. On 18 April 1809 he brought forward a resolution in favour of assimilating the currency of Ireland with that of Great Britain, which was, however, negatived without a division (ib. 1st ser. xiv. 75-89, 91). On 30 May following his motion for the appointment of a commission to inquire into the manner in which tithes were collected in Ireland was rejected by a majority of seventy-one (ib. 1st ser. xiv. 792-4, 799-80), and on 13 April 1810 he failed to obtain the appointment of a select committee for a similar inquiry (ib. 1st ser. xvi. 658-72). On 19 Feb. 1810 he was ap- pointed a member of the bullion committee, of which Francis Horner [q. v.] was the chairman (Journals of the House of Commons, Ixv. 105). He supported Grattan's motion respecting the Roman catholic petitions on 1 June 1810 (Parl. Debates, 1st ser. xvii. 252-6), and on 8 May 1811 made an elaborate speech in defence of the report of the bullion committee (ib. 1st ser. xix. 1020-51). He again brought the question of Irish tithes before the house on 11 June 1811 (ib. 1st ser. xx. 572-80), and in the following session gave his support to Lord Morpeth's motion for an inquiry into the state of Ireland (ib. 1st ser. xxi. 622-35). On the death of his elder brother in July 1812 Parnell succeeded to the baronetcy. On 2 March 1813 he sup- ported Grattan's motion for a committee on the Roman catholic claims (ib. 1st ser. xxiv. 986-1004). As chairman of the select committee appointed to inquire into the corn trade of the United Kingdom, he drew the attention of the house to their report on 15 June 1813 (ib. 1st ser. xxvi. 644-59), and on 5 May 1814 his resolution in favour of permitting the exportation of grain without duty or bounty was carried (ib. 1st ser. xxvii. 666, 707-16, 717, 722). His motion for a committee of the whole house on the laws affecting Roman catholics was defeated on 30 May 1815 by a majority of eighty-one (ib. 1st ser. xxxi. 474-82, 524). On 25 May' 1819 he supported Peel's resolutions with re- spect to the resumption of cash payments (ib. 1st ser. xl. 757-60), and in July following- he brought forward a series of forty-seven re-, solutions concerning the retrenchment of the, public expenditure (ib. 1st ser. xl. 1429-38, 1551-3, 1564-8). On 24 June 1823 Parnell asked for the appointment of a committee to inquire ' into the extent and object of the dis- turbances existing in Ireland,' but was only, supported by thirty-nine votes (ib. 2nd ser, ix. 1148-85, 1202-3). On 10 Feb. 1825 he opposed the introduction of the Irish Unlaw- ful Societies Bill, and asserted that there could be ' no other termination to its destructive operation but insurrection and rebellion ' (ib. 2nd ser. xii. 204-33). In the same month he introduced a bill ' to amend the law in Ireland respecting the subletting of tene- ments,' and a bill ' to regulate the office of justice of the peace in Ireland' (ib. 2nd ser. xii. 621-4, 624-5). He spoke at great length on the Customs Consolidation Billon 17 June 1825 (ib. 2nd ser. xiii. 1222-42). On 15 Feb. 1828 he was appointed a member of the select committee on the state of the public income and expenditure of the United Kingdom (Journals of the House of Commons, Ixxxiii. 76), of which he was subsequently nominated chairman (Parl. Papers, 1828, vol. v.) Parnell supported ^the second reading of the Roman Catholic Relief Bill in March 1829 (Parl. Debates, 2nd ser. xx. 1200-5). On 15 Nov. 1830 his motion for referring the civil list to a select committee (ib. 3rd ser. i. 525-31, 532) was carried against the government by 233 votes to 204, and on the following day the Duke of Wellington re- signed. Parnell succeeded Charles Watkin Williams- Wynn as secretary at war in Lord Grey's administration on 4 April 1831, and was sworn a member of the privy council OH the 27th of the same month (London Gazette, 1831, i. 643, 874). By entering into an un- authorised negotiation with the French post office, and by encouraging Joseph Hume to bring a motion against our own post office, he exasperated the postmaster-general (the Duke of Richmond), and narrowly escaped dismissal (Greville Memoirs, 1874, 1st ser. ii. 243, n.} The ministry declined to con- cur in his proposed reduction of the army estimates, which he calculated would save, the nation 600,000/. a year (Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. xi. 1020-3), and he was shortly afterwards dismissed from office for his re- fusal to support the ministry in the division on the Russian-Dutch war question oft 26 Jan. 1832 (THOMASRAIKES, Journal, 1856, i. 9). Parnell had previously pressed upon Parnell 344 Parnell Melbourne ' in the most urgent manner the necessity of gratifying O'Connell' (Melbourne Papers, 1890, p. 167). He now wrote to Brougham urging him to secure the support of O'Connell and the leading Irish Roman catholics, assuring him that he was the only member of the cabinet who comprehended the Irish question ; and adding, ' most of your colleagues are not only ignorant of it, but, as it seems, incapable of understanding \t\Life and Times of Lord Brougham, 1871, iii. 174-5). On 23 May 1832 Parnell called the attention of the house to the state of Queen's County, and moved for a select committee to inquire into the general efficiency of the law in Ireland for repressing outrages and dis- turbances (Part. Debates, 3rd ser. xii. 1416- 1417,1428). He declined to contest Queen's County at the general election in December 1832, and on 27 March 1833 was appointed a member of the excise commission of inquiry (Parl. Papers, 1837, vol. xxx.) At a by- election in April 1833 he was returned for Dundee, which he continued to represent until his elevation to the House of Lords. In May 1835 he both spoke and voted against the go- vernment on the navy and the army estimates (Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. xxvi. 1041-2, xxvii. 348-9, 356). On the formation of Lord Melbourne's administration Parnell was ap- pointed treasurer of the navy (22 April 1835) and paymaster-general of the forces (14 May 1835). By a treasury warrant of 1 Dec. 1836, under 5 and 6 Will. IV, c. 35, these offices were consolidated with those of the paymaster and treasurer of Chelsea Hospital and treasurer of the ordnance, and the duties transferred to a new official styled the paymaster-general, a position which Parnell filled until his death. On 15 March 1838 Parnell spoke in favour of the abolition of the corn laws, and declared that ' there was no one interest in the country which derived any advantage from the corn laws but the landowners ' (Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. xli. 935-7, 939). In March 1839 and in May 1840 he again supported Mr. Villiers's motion (ib. 3rd ser. xlvi. 647- 654, liv. 611-16). He spoke for the last time in the House of Commons during the debate on the sugar duties on 14 May 1841 (ib. 3rd ser. Iviii. 439-45). He was created Baron Congleton of Congleton in the county pala- tine of Chester on 20 Aug. 1841, and took his seat in the House of Lords on the 23rd of the same month (Journals of the House of Lords, Ixxiii. 572), but never took any part in the debates. After suffering for some time from ill-health, he committed suicide by hang- ing himself in his dressing-room in Cadogan Place, Chelsea, on 8 June 1842, and was buried on the 14th of the same month in the burial- ground of St. George's, Hanover Square, in the Bayswater Road, where in 1842 a tablet was erected in the chapel to his memory. Congleton was an active and useful mem- ber of the most liberal section of the whig party. He was a fluent but monotonous speaker. He achieved a high reputation in his day, both as a political economist and as a writer on finance. In the art of giving a plain, lucid statement of complex financial matters he had few superiors. In his treatise on ' Financial Reform,' which had a con- siderable influence on public opinion, he laid before the country the financial and fiscal policy which Sir Robert Peel and Mr. Glad- stone afterwards carried out (SYDNEY BTTX- TON, Finance and Politics, 1888, i. 32, n.) Greville called him ' a very bad secretary at war, a rash economical innovator, and a bad man of business in its details' (Memoirs, 1874, 1st ser. ii. 243). He married, on 17 Feb. 1801, Lady Caroline Elizabeth Dawson, eldest daughter of John, first earl of Portarlington, by whom he had three sons, viz. : (1) John Vesey, second baron Congleton [see below] ; (2) Henry William, third and present baron Congleton ; and (3) George Darner, vicar of Long Cross, Chertsey, from!861 to 1875, who died on 17 Dec. 1882 ; and three daughters, viz.: (l)Caroline Sophia, who became the wife of Charles Thomas Longley [q. v.], archbishop of Canterbury, and died on 9 March 1858 ; (2) Mary Letitia, who was married, first, to Lord Henry Sey- mour Moore, and, secondly, to Edward Henry Cole of Stoke Lyne, Oxfordshire, and died on 6 May 1881 ; and (3) Emma Jane, who became the wife of Edward, fifth earl of Darnley, and died on 15 March 1884. Lady Congleton survived her husband many years, and died at Paris on 16 Feb. 1861, aged 78. A portrait of Congleton by Samuel Lane was exhibited at the loan collection of national portraits at South Kensington in 1868 (Cat. No. 319). Several of Congleton's speeches were separately published. He was the author of the following works : 1. ' Ob- servations upon the State of Currency of Ireland, and upon the Course of Exchange between London and Dublin/ Dublin, 1804, 8vo; 2nd edit. Dublin, 1804, 8vo; 3rd edit, (with additional appendix), 1804, 8vo. 2. ' The Principles of Currency and Exchange, illus- trated by Observations on the State of Ireland, 1805 ; with an Appendix contain- ing the Substance of the Evidence given before the Committee of the House of Com- mons,' London, 1805, 8vo. 3. ' An Historical Apology for the Irish Catholics,' 1807, 8vo. 4. 'A History of the Penal Laws against the Irish Catholics, from the Treaty of Parnell 345 Parnell Limerick to the Union,' London, 1808, 8vo ; a ' new edition ' appeared in vols. xx. and xxi. of the 'Pamphleteer' (London, 1822, 8vo); 4th edition (with slightly altered title), London, 1825, 8vo. 5. ' Treatise on the Corn Trade and Agriculture,' 1809, 8vo. 6. ' The Substance of the Speeches of Sir Henry Par- nell, bart., in the House of Commons, with additional Observations on the Corn Laws,' London, 1814, 8vo ; the third edition was published in vol. iv. of the ' Pamphleteer,' London, 1814, 8vo. 7. ' Observations on the Irish Butter Acts,' London, 1825, 8vo. 8. ' Observations on Paper Money, Banking, and Over-Trading, including those parts of the Evidence taken before the Committee of the House of Commons which explain the Scotch System of Banking,' London, 1827, 8vo ; another edition, 1829, 8vo. 9. ' On Financial Reform,' London, 1830, 8vo ; 2nd edit. London, 1830, 8vo ; 3rd edit. London, 1831, 16mo ; 4th edit, enlarged, 1832, 8vo. Selections from this book, compiled by Henry Lloyd Morgan, were published under the title of ' National Accounts,' 2nd edit., Lon- don, 1873, 8vo. 10. ' A plain Statement of the Power of the Bank of England, and the Use it has made of it ; with a Refutation of the Objections made to the Scotch System of Banking, and a Reply to " The Historical Sketch [by J. R. McCulloch] of the Bank of England,"' London, 1832, 8vo, anon. 11. 'A Treatise on Roads, wherein the Principles on which Roads should be made are explained and illustrated by the Plans, Specifications, and Contracts made use of by Thomas Tel- ford, Esq., on the Holyhead Road,' London, 1833, 8vo; 2nd edit, enlarged, 1838, 8vo. JOHN VESEY PAKNELL, second BAEON CONGLETON (1805-1883), born in Baker Street, London, on 16 June 1805, was edu- cated first in France, and afterwards at I Edinburgh University, where he took a prize ! for mathematics. Though intended by his father for the army, he joined the Plymouth brethren in 1829, and in May 1830 he esta- blished a meeting-room in Aungier Street, Dublin, which is said to have been 'the bre- thren's first public room ' ( ANDEEW MILLEE, The Brethren: a brief Sketch of their Origin, Progress, and Testimony, p. 21). In September 1830 he set out on a mission to Bagdad, in com- pany with F. W. Newman and Edward Cronin. The mission proved a failure, and Parnell, after two years' residence at Bagdad, went on to India, where he was equally unsuccessful. He returned to England in 1837, and spent the remainder of his life in travelling over the country on preaching tours, and in en- deavouring to spread the doctrines of the ' brethren.' He succeeded his father as second Baron Congleton in June 1842, but did not take his seat in the House of Lords until 4 Nov. 1852 (Journals of the House of Lords, Ixxxv. 8), ' his conscience not allowing him to take the necessary oaths' (GEOVES, Memoir, p. 90). He sat on the cross-benches, and spoke but three times in the house (Par/. Debates, 3rd ser. cxxxviii. 2028, cxxxix. 1856, cxli. 998). He died at No. 53 Great Cumberland Place, Hyde Park, on 23 Oct. 1883, aged 78, and was buried in Kensal Green cemetery on the 29th of the same month, when num- bers of the ' brethren ' from all parts of the country attended the funeral. Congleton was a simple-minded enthusiast, with gentle man- ners and a retiring disposition. He married, first, in 1831, at Aleppo, Nancy, the sister of his colleague, Edward Cronin. She died at Latakia afewmonths after her marriage, from the hardships to which she had been exposed while travelling. He married, secondly, at Bagdad, on 21 May 1833, Khatoon, younger daughter of Ovanness Moscow of Shiraz and widow of Yoosoof Coustantine of Bushire. She died on 30 May 1865, aged 57. He married, thirdly, on 21 Feb. 1867, Margaret Catherine, only daughter of Charles Ormerod of the India Board, who still survives him, and by whom he had an only daughter, Sarah Cecilia, born on 5 Aug. 1868. He was succeeded in the title, by his brother, Henry William, third and present baron Congleton. Besides several tracts on various religious subjects, he published ' The Psalms : a new Version,' London, I860, 8vo; a ' new edition, revised, with notes suggestive of interpreta- tion,' London, 1875, 16mo. [Diary and Correspondence of Lord Colchester, 1861, vols.ii. iii.; Walpole's History of England, vols. i-iv. ; Random Recollections of the House of Commons, 1836, pp. 230-3; Georgian Era, 1834, iv. 468-9; Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography, 1878, pp. 428-9 ; Gent. Mag. 1842 pt. ii. pp. 202-4, 677; Annual Register, 1842 Chron. pp. 104-5, 271, 1883 pt. ii. p. 175 ; Sta- pylton's Eton School Lists, 1864, pp. 4, 11 ; Burke's Peerage, 1892, p. 317; Foster's Peerage, 1883, p. 180 ; Cecil Moore's Brief History of St. George's Chapel, p. 57 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. viii. 509-11, ix. 98 ; Official Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 214, 229, 241, 256, 271, 283, 298, 314, 327, 339,348,360, 374, 690; Haydn's Book of Dignities, 1890; Mac- culloch's Literature of Political Economy, 1845, pp. 170-1, 179, 180, 200, 338; Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 262 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. 1824 ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. 1870, ii. 1510 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Groves's Memoir of [the second] Lord Congleton, 1884; Newman's Personal Nar- rative in Letters principally from Turkey in the years 1830-3, 1856.1 G. F. R. B. Parnell 346 Parnell PARNELL, JAMES (1637 P-1666), pamphleteer and quaker, was born at Ret- ford, near Nottingham, in 1636 or 1637. Sewel says (i. 137) that he was ' trained up in the schools of literature,' and from hi , own account (cf. ' Fruits of a Fast,' Worf. , p. 231) he seems to have had a classical education. Of precocious intellect, he was physically weak, being very short in stature, and called derisively, even when grown up, ' the quaking boy.' His family were strict adherents of the church. He encountered strong opposition from them when, at the age of fifteen, he set out to find in the north a ' seeking people,' with whom he had corre- sponded. He visited George Fox in prison in Carlisle, and as soon as Fox expounded quakerism to him he was' effectually reached.' He returned home and resumed his business : but both voice and pen were henceforth em- ployed in promulgating his new opinions. He was with Fox at his famous dispute with Nathaniel Stephens, vicar of Fenny Dray ton, at Atherstone, Warwickshire, in 1654 (Fox, Journal, p. 201). His first book, ' A Trial of Faith, wherein is discovered the ground of the Faith of the Hypocrite, which perisheth, and the Faith of the Saints, which is founded upon the Everlasting Rock,' &c., was pub- lished at London in 1654. It was twice re- printed in 1655, and again in 1658. It was translated into Dutch in 1656, into French as ' L'Espreuve de la Foy,' &c., Londres, imprime' pour Robert Wilson, 1660, and into German, Amsterdam, 1681. When between sixteen and seventeen Parnell visited other quakers near Retford. Thence he went to Cambridge, where he found several of the society in prison ; and before a fortnight he was himself committed by William Pickering, mayor, for publishing two papers on the corruption of magistrates and priests. After lying in prison two ses- sions, Parnell was acquitted by a jury ; but the magistrates remanded him, and after three days he was forcibly driven from the town, with a pass describing him as a rogue. He soon returned to Cambridge, and spent six months visiting the neighbouring towns and villages. On 30 March 1655, while he was preach- ing at the house of one Ashen, at Fenstanton, Huntingdonshire, he was challenged to dis- pute with some baptists under Richard Elligood, who came to hear him. He drew up forty-three queries, which were read to the congregation, and no adequate answer was returned. Parnell seems to have had the last word. A similar debate followed with Joseph Doughty, who was accompanied by Henry Rix, the leader of the independents, and one Arthur Hindes, a tanner in Cam- bridge, on 20 April 1655, in the Shire House, in the Castle Yard, Cambridge. A riot took place; but Parnell, after disputing with much skill, was allowed to escape. Parnell, who was only eighteen, then passed into Essex. After holding meetings at Felstead, Stebbing, Witham, Colchester, &c., he went to Coggeshall, a town nine miles off, on 12 July, the day appointed for a public fast. A service conducted by ' Priest Willis ' of Braintree, and William Sparrow of Halstead, was being held in the parish church of St. Peter's, and Parnell endea- voured to obtain a hearing. But confusion ensued, and Justice Dionysius Wakering, a member of the commission of triers, arrested him, and committed him to Colchester Castle as ' an idle and disorderly person.' Parnell answered the mittimus by ' The Fruits of a Fast, appointed by the Churches gathered against Christ and His Kingdom,' &c., Lon- don, Giles Calvert, 1655, 4to. In a few weeks he was marched to Chelms- ford (twenty-two miles distant), chained to felons, and there tried. He was fined 40/. for contempt of authorities, and returned to gaol in default of payment. He was visited in prison by Fox, George Whitehead [q. v.], and Stephen Crisp [q. v.], who had joined the quakers through Parnell's preaching at Colchester. His treatment was extremely severe. The cell in which, after Christmas 1655, he was confined — a deep hole in the thick wall of the castle — is still shown. He was compelled to receive hisfood by climbing up twelve feet by a short rope to the opening. Falling from this one day, he received injuries from which he never recovered. He died after ten months' imprisonment, at the beginning of May 1656, and was buried in the castle yard, the authorities refusing his body to his friends. At the inquest on 5 May 1656 a verdict was passed that Parnell wilfully rejected food, and otherwise brought about his own destruction. Parnell had made many enemies by his unsparing tongue, and ' A true and lamentable Relation of the most desperate Death of James Parnel, Quaker, who wilfully starved himselfe in the Prison of Colchester,' &c., London [7 May], 1656, was printed by Dr. Francis Glisson [q. v.] of Colchester. The author, in a letter addressed to Parnell in prison on 22 March, had called him a disciple of Henrik Niclaes [see NICHOLAS, HENRY], the Familist. There was also published a ballad entitled 'The Quaker's Fear; wonderful, strange, and true news from the famous town of Colchester, in Essex, shewing the manner how one James Parnell, a Quaker Parnell 347 Parnell by profession, took upon him to fast twelve days and twelve nights without any sus- tenance at all ' (black letter broadside, with three woodcuts). These exaggerated effu- sions were answered on o June by Parnell's friends in ' The Lamb's Defence against Lyes. And a true Testimony given concern- ing the Sufferings and Death of James Par- nell. And the ground thereof. By such hands as were eye-witnesses, and have sub- scribed their names thereto,' London, Giles Calvert, 1656. The tone of this is temperate and convincing. Parnell's undoubted ability, extreme youth, and untimely death at once exalted him into the position of the 'quaker protomartyr.' His works show acumen and skill in argu- ment. Had he attained to maturity, he would probably have been a great writer. As it is, they abound in bitter invective, exaggerated by the crudity of youth. Besides the works noticed, he wrote : 1. ' The Trumpet of the Lord blowne, or a Blast against Pride and Oppression,' &c., London, Giles Calvert, 1655, 4to. 2. 'A Shield of the Truth, or the Truth of God cleared from Scandalls and Keproaches,' &c., London, 1655, 4to. 3. ' The Watcher ... or a Dis- covery of the Ground and End of all Forms, Professions, Sects, and Opinions,' &c., Lon- don, 1655, 4to. 4. ' Goliath's Head cut off with his own Sword ; In a Combat betwixt Little David, the Young Stripling . . . and Great Goliath, the Proud Boaster,' &c., London, 1655. This was in answer to a paper issued against him by Thomas Drayton of Abbey Ripon, Huntingdonshire. He also wrote from prison, shortly before his death, many epistles and addresses, as well as 'A "Warning to all People' (translated into Dutch, 1670), all of which are printed in ' A Collection of the several Writings given forth from the Spirit of the Lord, through . . . James Parnel, &c. Published in the year 1675.' An original letter from Parnell to Stephen Crisp is in the Colchester collec- tion of manuscripts (see Crisp and his Corre- spondents, 1892, p. 4). [Works, ed. Crisp, 1675 ; the present writer's Crisp and his Correspondents, pp. xvii, xxxiii, xxxiv, 4-8, 70; Besse's Sufferings, i. 86, 190, 191; Callaway's Memoir of Parnel, 1846; Life, in vol. ii. of Tuke's Biographical Notices ; Sewel's History of the Eise, &c. i. 137-41 ; David's Hist, of Evangelical Nonconformity in Essex, pp. 319- 321 n., 402 ; Dale's Annals of Coggeshall, pp. 172-5; Fox's Great Mystery, &c. pp. 13, 14; Fox's Journal, ed. 1891, pp. 172, 201, 231 ; Bar- clay's Letters of Early Friends; Smith's Cata- logue, ii. 268-72; Smith's Bibliotheca Anti- Quakeriana, p. 199 ; Cutts's Colchester, p. 209; Whitehead's Christian Progress, p. 65 ; Wood's Fasti, i. 435; Evans's Old and New Halstead, 1886, pp. 52, 53 ; manuscript Book of Sufferings preserved at Colchester ; Register of Burials or Colchester Monthly Matins.] C. F. S. PARNELL, SIB JOHN (1744-1801), chancellor of the Irish exchequer, born on 25 Dec. 1744, was the only son of Sir John Parnell, bart., of Rathleague, Queen's County, M.P. for Maryborough, by his wife Anne, second daughter of Michael Ward of Castle Ward, co. Down, a justice of the king's bench in Ireland, and sister of Bernard, first vis- count Bangor. He was admitted a student of Lincoln's Inn on 7 Jan. 1766. He was never called either to the English or the Irish bar, but was elected a bencher of King's Inns, Dublin, on 11 Feb. 1786. He was ap- pointed a commissioner of customs and excise for Ireland on 16 Dec. 1780, and succeeded to the baronetcy on the death of his father in April 1782. He appears to have represented Bangor in the Irish parliament of 1761-8, and Inistioge in that of 1776-83. At the general election in the summer of 1783 Parnell was returned for Maryborough and Queen's County, and elected to sit for Queen's County. He spoke for the first time in the house on 11 Nov. 1783, when he vindicated the conduct of the commissioners of the revenue board (Irish Parl. Debates, ii. 112). On the 29th of the same month he warmly opposed Flood's reform bill, and declared that he could not sit patiently by and see the con- stitution of his country overturned (ib. ii. 248). He succeeded John Foster, afterwards Lord Oriel [q. v.], as chancellor of the Irish exchequer on 22 Sept. 1785, and was sworn a member of the British privy council on 27 Oct. 1786. In February 1788 he brought in a bill for reducing the interest on the national debt from six to five per cent. (ib. viii. 237-9). He defended the administration of the Marquis of Buckingham with considerable vigour during the debate on the address on 22 Jan. 1790 (ib. x. 16-18), and was again returned for Queen's County at the general election in that year. In January 1792 he accompanied the chief secretary for Ireland (Robert Hobart, after- wards fourth earl of Buckinghamshire) to England, where they had an interview with Pitt and Dundas, and succeeded for a time in frustrating the liberal policy of the British government. Parnell, who was a protes- tant, appears to have told the ministers that ' there was nothing to fear from the catho- lics ; that they had always receded when met ; that he believed the bulk of them perfectly satisfied, and that there would be no dissatisfaction if the subject had not been written upon, and such infinite pains Parnell 348 Parnell taken to disturb the minds of the people ' (Hobart to Westmorland, quoted in LECKY'S History of England, vi. 497). On 18 Feb. 1792 he defended the action of the protes- tants in Ireland, and vigorously opposed the Roman catholic bill (Irish Part. Debates, xii. 180-1). On the revocation of the patents to the vice-treasurers of Ireland in 1793 Parnell was appointed a commissioner of the treasury. He opposed Grattan's resolu- tions on parliamentary reform on 9 Feb. 1793 in order ' to prevent premature and un- necessary decision ' (ib. xiii. 164). In the same month he reluctantly gave his assent to the Roman catholic bill, thinking ' the moment ill-chosen and the experiment dan- gerous to do away at once the principle of a century' (ib. xiii. 320-2). In September 1794 Parnell was again consulted by Pitt on the question of Irish legislation. On the ap- pointment of Fitzwilliam as lord lieutenant of Ireland, Grattan, in opposition to some of his own supporters, insisted that Parnell, with whom he was on intimate terms of friendship, should remain in office (LECKT, History of England, vii. 38-9). At the general election in the summer of 1798 Par- nell was returned for Portarlington and Queen's County, and elected to sit for Queen's County. In November 1798 Pitt personally communicated his intention of carrying the union to Parnell, who deprecated any authori- tative announcement of the scheme until the leaders of public opinion in Ireland had been consulted (ib. viii. 294). Parnell, after much confidential communication with Edward Cooke [q. v.], the under-secretary, deter- mined to oppose the measure, it being in his judgment 'very dangerous and not neces- sary ' (Lord Auckland's Journal and Corre- spondence, 1862, iv. 77-8). He was accord- ingly removed from the post of chancellor of the exchequer in January 1799. He took part in the debate on the address at the opening of the Irish parliament on 22 Jan. 1799, when he announced that he should oppose the proposed measure for a legislative union in limine (Report of the Debate, 8fc. pp. 5-10). He supported Sir Lawrence Parsons's amendment to the address on 15 J an. 1800, and again denounced the union (ib. pp. 81-3). On 5 Feb. following he spoke against the articles of union, and declared his belief that ' the great majority of the people of Ireland were decidedly averse to a union ' (ib. p. 169). On 13 March he moved that the king should be requested to dissolve par- liament and take the sense of the constitu- encies before the legislative union was con- cluded, but was defeated by 150 votes to 104 (Cornwallis Correspondence, iii. 212). On 26 May Parnell once more repeated his ob- jections to the union, and at the same time defended his friend Grattan against an attack from Lord Castlereagh (ib. iii. 240). Parnell represented Queen's County in the first par- liament of the United Kingdom, which met at Westminster on 22 Jan. 1801, and appears to have spoken three times in the house (Parl. Hist. xxv. 1036-7, 1274-5, 1551). For the loss of the Maryborough representation he received the sum of 7,5001. (Cornwallis Correspondence, iii. 323). He died suddenly in Clifford Street, London, on 5 Dec. 1801, and was buried in the burial-ground of St. George's, Hanover Square, in the Bayswater Road, where in 1842 a tablet was erected in the chapel to his memory. Parnell was a ' plain, frank, cheerful, and convivial ' man, who ' generally preferred so- ciety to trouble, and seemed to have rid him- self of a heavy weight when he had executed an official duty.' Though for many years in possession of extensive patronage, ' he showed a disinterestedness almost unparalleled, and the name of a relative or of a dependant of his own scarcely in a single instance in- creased the place or the pension lists of Ire- land' (BAEElNGTOlsr, Historical Memoirs of Ireland, i. 119-20). He married in 1774 Letitia Charlotte, second daughter and co- heiress of Sir Arthur Brooke, bart., of Cole- Brooke, co. Fermanagh, by whom he had five sons, viz : 1. John Augustus, who was dumb and a cripple from his birth ; he succeeded his father in the baronetcy, and died on 30 July 1812. 2. Henry Brooke, created Baron Con- gleton [q. v.] 3. William [q. v.], who took for a short time the additional surname of Hayes, and died in 1821. He resided at Avondale, co. Wicklow, and was the grandfather of Charles Stewart Parnell [q. v.] 4. Thomas. 5. Arthur; and one daughter, viz. Sophia, who married, on 21 Aug. 1805, George Hampden Evans of Portrane, co. Dublin. Parnell was a great-nephew of the Rev. Thomas Parnell [q. v.], the poet. His great- grandfather, Thomas Parnell, left Congleton in Cheshire, where the family had long re- sided, and went to Ireland in the time of Charles II. Some ' Lines to the Memory of the late Sir John Parnell, bt.,' will be found in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' for December 1801 (p. 1127). There is a portrait of Parnell at Castle Ward, Downpatrick, in the posses- sion of Viscount Bangor. It was painted at Rome, but the name of the painter is un- known. [Memoirs and Correspondence of Viscount Castlereagh, 1848-9, vols. i. ii. and iii.; Corre- spondence of Charles, first Marquis Cornwallis, 1859, vols. ii. and iii.; Barrington's Historic Parnell 349 Memoirs of Ireland, 1833, i. 118-21, ii. 374-428; Memoirs of the Life and Times of Henry Grattan, 1839-46, iv. 123, v. 14, 23, 26, 95, 142-5, 191 ; Plowden's Historical Review of the State of Ire- land, 1803, vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 410-11, pt. ii. pp. 820, 827-9, 915, 1020-1, 1041-2 ; Fronde's Eng- lish in Ireland, 1874, ii. 388, iii. 41, 89, 94, 116, 122; Lecky's History of England, iv. 505, vi. 437, 488, 515, 521, 567, viii. 336, 342, 344, 477 ; Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography, 1878, p. 428; Cecil Moore's Brief History of St. George's Chapel, p. 57 ; Gent. Mag., 1801, pt. ii. pp. 1155-6; Burke's Peerage, 1892, pp. 180,317 ; Foster's Peerage, 1883, p. 179 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. viii. 509-11, ix. 98 ; Official Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 214, 665, 675, 680,685,690; Lincoln's Inn Register; Haydn's Book of Dignities, 1890; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. iv. 308.] G. F. R. B. PARNELL, THOMAS (1679-1718),poet, was the eldest son of Thomas Parnell of Con- gleton, Cheshire, and Anna, his wife. His great-grandfather, Thomas Parnell, was a mercer and draper at Congleton, of which he was alderman and mayor in 1620-1 ; he had sons, of whom the second, Tobias Parnell, a gilder and painter, was alderman, and the youngest, Richard Parnell, also alderman and mayor of Congleton in 1647-8. The Parnell family were strong supporters of the parlia- mentary cause in the civil wars, and intimate friends of John Bradshaw [q. v.], who was mayor of Congleton in 1637. Tobias Parnell refused to take the oath of allegiance to the king, and, dying in 1653, was buried at Ast- bury. He had ten children, of whom the second son, Thomas Parnell, was mentioned in Bradshaw's will. After the Restoration he went to Ireland and settled in Dublin. He is no doubt identical with Thomas Par- nell of St. Michan's, Dublin, for whom a license was issued on 18 April 1674 to marry Anna Grice of St. John's, spinster. He died in 1685, leaving two sons, Thomas the poet, and John Parnell, afterwards judge of the Irish court of king's bench, and ancestor of Sir John Parnell [q. v.], Sir Henry Par- nell, first lord Congleton [q. v.], John Vesey Parnell, lord Congleton [q. v.], and Charles Stewart Parnell [q. v.] A statement (Notes and Queries, 6th ser. viii. 509) that Thomas Parnell, goldsmith, of Dublin, who died in 1663, was great-grandfather of the poet is erroneous ; he may be identical with Thomas Parnell, brother of Tobias and Richard Par- nell, who received the king's pension in 1662 (see ROBERT HEAD, Congleton Past and Pre- sent, 1887, where the account of the Parnell family agrees with the papers still in the possession of the family). Thomas Parnell, the poet, was born in Dublin in 1679, and attended a school kept by Dr. Jones, where he showed great powers of memory. In 1689 he was involved, with his mother (' of Kilosty, Tipperary, widow '), in the attainder of the protestants (KING, State of the Protestants of Ireland, 1691, pp. 287-9); but in 1693 he was admitted to Trinity College, Dublin, under Mr. Owen Lloyd, and there he took the degree of B. A. in 1697, and that of M.A. on 9 July 1700 (STTTBBS, Hist. Univ. Dublin, p. 343). In 1700 Parnell was ordained deacon by Dr. William King [q. v.], bishop of Derry, after obtaining the dispensation required through his being under canonical age. He was ordained priest about 1703, was installed minor canon of St. Patrick's, Dublin, on 16 Aug. 1704, and was made archdeacon of Clogher on 9 Feb. 1706 by St. George Ashe, bishop of Clogher (CoT- TOU", Fasti Ecclesice Hibernicce, ii. 198, iii. 91). The parish of Clontibret was annexed to the archdeaconry. When Parnell informed Dr. King, now archbishop of Dublin, of his new appointment, King sent him an excellent letter (6 March 1705-6) of congratulation and advice (King MSS., Trinity College, Dublin). Soon afterwards Parnell married Anne, daughter of Thomas Minchin of Tipperary, by whom he had two sons, who died young, and a daughter, who is said to have been living in 1793 (DRAKE, Essays illustrative of the Tatler, &c., iii. 184). In 1709 his mother died, leaving to him hands in Armagh. In 1709 the question of the conversion of the Roman catholics of Ireland was under discussion, and the lower House of Con- vocation in Ireland passed resolutions for printing the bible and liturgy in Irish, pro- viding Irish preachers, &c. Parnell was chairman of the committee appointed to make recommendations, and he reported their re- solutions to the house on 27 Aug. 1711. He also headed a deputation to the queen, when an address was presented ; but nothing came of the proposals (RICHARDSON, A Short His- tory of the Attempts to convert the Popish Natives of Ireland, 1712, pp. 53, 58 ; King to Swift, 28 July 1711 ; MANT, History of the Church of Ireland, ii. 248-9). By 1711 he had abandoned the political views of his early years, and was on friendly terms with Swift and other members of the tory party, then in power. He did not, how- ever, desert his former acquaintances, and in 1712-13he assisted Addison and Steele by con- tributing occasional papers of an allegorical nature to the ' Spectator ' and ' Guardian.' The death of his wife, to whom he was much attached, in August 1711 was a severe blow. Nearly a year later Swift wrote : ' He has been ill for grief of his wife's death, and has been two months at Bath ' (Journal to Stella, 1 July Parnell 35° Parnell 1712). Parnell was made B.D. and D.D. by Dublin University in 1712, and towards the end of the year was preparing his poetical ' Essay on the Different Styles of Poetry.' It embodied compliments to Bolingbroke, which much pleased that statesman. Swift told Esther Johnson — who seems to have known both Parnell and his wife in Ireland — that Parnell ' outdoes all our poets here a bar's length,' and he spared no pains to obtain the interest of Oxford and Bolingbroke for his friend. ' lvalue myself,' he said, ' on making the Ministry desire to be acquainted with Parnell, and not Parnell with the Ministry.' Bolingbroke, who was greatly pleased by Parnell's complimentary references, helped the author to correct his poem. But the publication of the work was delayed owing to Parnell's illness. It appeared, however, on 2-4 March, and was ' mightily esteemed, but poetry sells ill.' When the treaty of Utrecht was signed, Parnell wrote a 'Poem on Queen Anne's Peace,' and on 30 April 1713 Swift, the new dean of St. Patrick's, asked King to transfer the prebend of Dunlavin, which he was vacating, to Parnell. The request was complied with. At the end of the year four poems by Parnell appeared in Steele's ' Poeti- cal Miscellanies,' and their author became a member of the Scriblerus Club, which pro- posed to ridicule pedants and ' all the false tastes in learning.' Since 1706 Parnell had paid frequent visits to London, and had made the acquaintance of Erasmus Lewis, Charles Ford, George Berkeley, and others of Swift's friends. Pope, Arbuthnot, Swift, Gay, Atter- bury, Congreve, and Oxford were members of the new club. Pope says that the ' Essay concerning the Origin of Sciences,' which aims at proving that all learning was derived from the monkeys in Ethiopia, was by Ar- buthnot, Parnell, and himself. Swift com- plained that Parnell was too idle to contribute much to the Scriblerus scheme. His scholar- ship enabled him to lend Pope considerable aid in connection with his translation of the Iliad, and he contributed to the work an in- troductory ' Essay on Homer.' In June 1714 there was some talk of Parnell going as chap- lain to Lord Clarendon, the new minister at Hanover, who had just appointed Gay as his secretary. After Oxford's fall on 27 July 1714 and Queen Anne's death on 1 Aug., Parnell stayed for a time with Pope at Binfield. In Sep- tember, Pope and Parnell were at Bath, the latter being in bad health. At the end of the year, or early in 1715, Parnell returned to Ireland, and Pope once more complained that he neglected to write to old friends. When Parnell's ' Essay on the Life, Writings, and Learning of Homer ' appeared in the first volume of Pope's 'Iliad' in June 1715, Pope wrote gratefully, in public, of this work, 'written upon such memoirs as I had col- lected ; ' but, in private, said it was so stiff in its style that he was put to great pains in correcting it. Charles Jervas, Gay, Pope, and Arbuth- not sent Parnell a long joint letter from a chophouse early in 1716, and in July Pope complained that he and Gay had written several times in vain, and alluded to Parnell's ' splenetic hours.' On 31 May the Archbishop of Dublin had presented Parnell — in succes- sion to Dillon Ashe — with the vicarage of Finglas, worth 400Z. according to Goldsmith, IQQl. according to Swift's more probable es- timate. On receiving this appointment Par- nell resigned his [archdeaconry (COTTON, Fasti Eccles. Hib. v. 217). Jervas on a visit to Ireland brought back a picture of the poet. The only separate volume issued by Parnell during his lifetime, ' Homer's Battle of the Frogs and Mice, with the Remarks of Zoilus, to which is prefixed the Life of the said Zoilus,' was published about May 1717. The IQl. Is. 6d. which Lintot gave for the copyright was paid, at Parnell's wish, to Gay. The prose portion of the book was a satire upon false critics, and was aimed especially at Lewis Theobald and John Dennis. Pope's ' Poems ' were pub- lished in folio in June, with lines by Par- nell prefixed to them. Parnell had placed his own pieces in Pope's hands for publica- tion, with liberty to correct them where it seemed advisable. In the summer of 1718 he met his old friends in London, and once more exchanged doggerel verses with Lord Oxford. In October he left for Ireland, but was taken ill at Chester, where he died, and was buried in the churchyard of Holy Trinity Church on the 24th (information sup- plied by the Rev. E. Marston). In December Pope inquired where Parnell was buried, and whether there was any memorial over his grave. He himself was erecting the best monument he could — the forthcoming edition of Parnell's ' Poems.' This volume, however, was not published until 11 Dec. 1721 (Daily Courani), when Pope prefixed to it a dedi- cation to Lord Oxford, in which he called Parnell Oxford's ' once-loved poet,' ' dear to the Muse, to H'arley dear — in vain ! ' Johnson and Goldsmith afterwards wrote epitaphs. Goldsmith says that Parnell ' was the most capable man in the world to make the happiness of those he conversed with, and the least able to secure his own.' He was always in a state either of elation or depres- sion. His company was much sought by men Parnell 351 Parnell of both parties, for he was agreeable, gene- rous, and sincere. When he had a fit of spleen he withdrew to a remote part of the country, that he might not annoy others. He shared Swift's dislike of Ireland, and was consequently not popular with his neigh- bours. In spite of his considerable fortune, he seems to have often exceeded his income ; but his chief weakness, according to Pope, was his inability to resist the general habit of heavy drinking. Pope ascribes the in- temperance to dejection occasioned by the death of Parnell's wife. But the vice was apparently neither gross nor notorious. Par- nell was fond of popular preaching, and was often heard in public places in Southwark and London in Queen Anne's time. As a poet, Parnell's work is marked by sweetness, refined sensibility, musical and fluent versification, and high moral tone. There are many faulty lines and awkward expressions, and there would have been more had not Pope revised the more important pieces. Pope, his junior by nine years, gave him much good advice, and the twenty poems which Pope published contain all by which his friend will be remembered. The best are 'The Hermit,' 'The Fairy Tale,' ' The Night Piece on Death,' ' The Hymn to Contentment,' and ' Hesiod, or the Rise of Woman.' Parnell was a careful .student of Milton, and his writings influenced Young and Blair in one direction, and Gold- smith, Gay, and Collins in another. Some manuscript poems by Parnell, partly unpub- lished, are in the possession of Lord Congle- ton. The first collective edition of Parnell's poems was that published by Pope in Decem- ber 1721. In 1758 the ' Posthumous Works of Dr. Thomas Parnell ' appeared, with what purported to be a certificate by Swift of their genuineness. There is no reason to doubt the authenticity of the pieces in this volume, but they add nothing to Parnell's fame. They consist chiefly of meditative and devotional verses, and of long paraphrases of Old Testa- ment history in rhymed couplets. In 1770 Goldsmith republished Pope's collection, with two additional pieces which had appeared in the ' Dublin Journal' for 4 June 1726, and pre- fixed to the volume the first life of the poet, based on information derived from Sir John Parnell, the poet's nephew. An edition pub- lished in Glasgow in 1767 contained a num- ber of ' Variations,' showing to what extent Pope corrected Parnell's work. Foulis printed a handsome folio edition in Glasgow in 1786, and some additional poems were included in Nichols's edition of the ' Poets ' (for which Johnson wrote his 'Lives') in 1779. An edition with woodcuts by Bewick was pub- lished with the works of Oliver Goldsmith, 1795, 4to. The original Aldine edition ap- peared in 1833, with an introduction by the Rev. John Mitford ; and in 1854 the Rev. R. A. Willmott edited, with critical notes, the ' Poetical Works of Gray, Parnell, Collins, Greenland Warton.' The new Aldine edition, 1894, is edited by the present writer. A mezzotint portrait of the poet was en- graved by Dixon in 1771, and Basire exe- cuted a small engraving for the 1773 Dublin edition of the ' Poems.' Other engravings will be found in Bell's edition, 1786, and the Aldine editions of 1833 and 1894. There is a marble bust in the library of Trinity College, Dublin. [Works cited ; Swift's Works, ed. Scott ; Pope's Works, ed. Elwin and Courthope ; Johnson's Lives, ed. Cunningham ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 558, viii. 162, 296, 300; Spence's Anecdotes; Boswell's Life of Johnson ; Ward's English Poets, iii. 133; Aitken's Life of Steele, and Life and Works of Arbuthnot ; Drake's Essays illus- trative of the Tatler, &c., iii. 182-200; Noble's Cont. of Granger, i. 259 ; Smith's British Mezzo- tint Portraits, p. 1741 ; Gent. Mag. xxviii. 282, xlix. 599; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. i. 427, iii. 135, 2nd ser. x. 141, 5th ser. viii. 485, 6th ser. viii. 509, 7th ser. xii. 467 ; Goldsmith's Works, ed. Cunningham, i. Ill, iii. 438; Lascelles's Liber Mun. Publ. Hiberniae; Playfair's British Family Antiquity, vol. ix. pp. cxvii-cxx; infor- mation from Mr. B. V. Keenan and the Rev. A. W. Ardagh.] G. A. A. PARNELL, WILLIAM, afterwards PARNELL-HAYES (d. 1821), contro- versialist, was third son of Sir John Parnell [q. v.] by Letitia Charlotte, second daughter and coheiress of Sir Arthur Brooke of Cole- Brooke, co. Fermanagh (BTJKKB, Landed Gentry, 5th edit. ii. 1052). He was opposed to the union, and, though a protestant, had a warm admiration for the Roman catholic clergy. He was also in favour of catholic eman- cipation. He was elected M.P. for co. Wick- low on 12 Aug. 1817, on 29 June 1819, and on 17 March 1820. He was a magistrate and deputy-lieutenant of co. Wicklow, and, as a resident and liberal landlord, he was greatly esteemed among his tenantry. Parnell suc- ceeded his father in the property of Avondale, Rathdrum, co. Wicklow, which his father had inherited in 1796 under the will of Samuel Hayes. Parnell thereupon assumed the addi- tional name of Hayes. He died on 2 Jan. 1821, at Castle Howard, co. Wicklow, the seat of Colonel Howard (Scots Mag. 1821, pt. i. p. 191). By his marriage in 1810 to Frances (d. 1813), daughter of the Hon. Hugh Howard, he had issue John Henry Parnell Parning 352 Parr (1811-1859), and Catherine Parnell, who married in 1835 George Vicesimus Wigram. His brother, Henry Brooke Parnell, Lord Congleton,and his grandson, Charles Stewart Parnell, are separately noticed. Parnell, who is represented as being an amiable, cultured man, was an intimate friend of Thomas Moore (cf. MOOKE, Memoirs, vii. 109), and of Mrs. Henry Tighe, the poetess, who addressed a sonnet to him. His writings are : 1. ' An Enquiry into the Causes of Popular Discontents in Ireland. By an Irish Country Gentleman,' 8vo, Dublin, 1805, with a satirical ' preface and notes ' by a ' friend to the Constitution.' 2. ' An Historical Apo- logy for the Irish Catholics,' 8vo, Dublin, 1807 (3rd edit., London, 1808), dedicated to the Duke of Bedford. He alleged persecu- tion to be the real cause of disaffection among the Irish Roman catholics, and advocated the removal of their grievances. His argu- ments received the approbation of Sydney Smith in the ' Edinburgh Review ' for July 1807, pp. 299-306. 3. 'Sermons, partly translated, partly imitated, from Massillon and Bourdaloue,' 8vo, London, 1816, which he designed for the use of country schools in Ireland. 4. ' Maurice and Berghetta ; or the Priest of Rahery : a Tale ' (anon.), 12mo, London, 1819 (reprinted in London with the author's name on the title-page as ' The Priest of Rahery ' in 1825). It is dedicated to the ' Catholic Priesthood of Ireland,' and has a long introduction detailing the miserable con- dition of the Irish peasantry. The book was condemned by the ' Quarterly Review ' (xxi. 471-86) as ' at once mischievous and absurd.' Parnell protested vigorously against such criticism in ' A Letter to the Editor of the "Quarterly Review,'" 8vo, Dublin, 1820, which was responded to in the next number of the ' Quarterly Review ' (xxiii. 360-73). [Gent. Mag. 1821, pt. i. p. 86 ; Johnston's Parnell and the Parnells, London, 1888 ; Alli- bone's Diet, of Authors, ii. 1511.] Gr. Gr. PARNING, SIB ROBERT (d. 1343), chancellor, was a member of a Cumberland family. He was acting as counsel before 21 July 1315, when he was seeking a pour- party of lands on behalf of Walter de Kirk- bride, and in 1318 he was counsel in a plea of dower in chancery (C*«/. Close Rolls, Ed- ward II, pp. 304, 614). Parning occurs as one of the manucaptors for Walter de Kirk- bride on 11 July 1322 (Parliamentary Writs, ii. 211). He was knight of the shire for Cum- berland in the parliaments of 18 Nov. 1325, 15 Sept. 1327, 7 Feb. 1328, 30 Sept. 1331, and 16 March 1332 (Return of Members of Parliament). From 1327 to 1340 his name occurs frequently in the law-books, and it is clear that he was among the most skilful counsel of his day ( Year Book, 12-13 Ed- ward in, p. cxxvii). He became a serjeant- at-law in 1330, and was one of the king's Serjeants before 24 June 1333 (Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edward III, 1330-4, p. 454). From February 1331 onwards Parning was fre- quently employed on commissions of oyer and terminer (cf. ib. pp. 133, 285, 300, 496, 503, 575-8). In the parliament of 1339 he was one of the commissioners to hear pe- titions coram rege (Rolls of Parliament, ii. I 111, 1146). On 23 May 1340 he was ap- j pointed one of the justices of the court of ! common pleas ; on 24 July 1340 he was made chief justice of the court of king's bench, and on 15 Dec. 1340 treasurer. On 27 Oct. 1341 Parning was made chancellor (Fozdera, ii. 1180). Although chancellor, he still attended in the court of common pleas, as, for instance, in the thirty-fourth and fifty-first cases in Hilary term 1343. He died on 26 Aug. 1343 (ib. ii. 1231). His London residence was in Aldermanbury. By his wife Isabella, whom he married before 1329 (Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edward III, 1327-30, p. 404), he had a son named John. At the time of his death he held lands in Cumber- land and Northumberland (Cal. Ing. post mortem, ii. 110). Coke (Fourth Institute, p. 79) speaks of Parning as distinguished for his profound and excellent knowledge of the laws. In contemporary documents Parning's name often appears as Parnynk, and some- times, perhaps by error, as Parvynk. [Murimuth's Chron. p. 118; Raine's Letters from the Northern Registers, p. 366 n.; Calen- dars of Close Rolls, Edward II, and of Patent Rolls, Edward III ; Foss's Judges of England, iii. 476-7.] C. L. K. , PARR, BARTHOLOMEW, M.D. (1750- 1810), medical writer, born at Exeter in 1750, was son of Bartholomew Parr (1713- 1800) by his second wife, Johanna Burgess. His father, who had been a pupil of Smellie, was a skilful accoucheur, and was one of the surgeons to the Devon and Exeter Hospital for fifty-four years. Parr graduated M.D. at Edinburgh in 1773. His inaugural dis- sertation, ' De Balneo,' was pronounced the best of the year, and obtained the honour of a lengthy analysis in the ' Medical and Phi- losophical Commentaries ' (i. 297). He then returned to Exeter, where he acquired an excellent practice. On 16 Feb. 1775, on the retirement of Thomas Glass, M.D. [q. v.], he was appointed physician to the Devon and Exeter Hospital. Parr died in Bedford Circus, Exeter, on 20 Nov. 1810, and was buried in St. Stephen's Church. He married, Parr 353 Parr first, Maria, daughter of John Coddrington, by whom he had two sons — Coddrington Parr of Stonelands, Dawlish, Devonshire, and Samuel Parr of Lowestoft, Suffolk — and, secondly, on 27 May 1809, Frances Robson of St. Stephen's parish, Exeter. This lady deserted the doctor after six weeks, but continued to correspond affectionately with his sons. Parr was one of the founders of a literary society at Exeter which included Polwhele and, for a brief period, the elder D'Israeli among its members. This society published in 1796 a volume of proceedings, in the form of a collection of essays. Parr, who was fellow of the Royal Societies of London (elected 23 March 1797) and of Edinburgh, afforded important literary assist- ance to his friend Andrew Duncan the elder [q. v.], the editor of the ' Medical and Philo- sophical Commentaries ' and of the ' Annals of Medicine.' A large number of the critical reviews in these publications were from his pen. To vol. ix. of the former serial he contri- buted an interesting 'Account of the Influenza as it appeared in Devonshire in May 1782.' His reputation rests, however, on his ' Lon- don Medical Dictionary,' 2 vols. 4to, 1809, a work of great research and industry. [Medical Worthies of Devon, by William Munk, M.D., in Exeter Western Times for 1855 ; Gent. Mag. 1810 pt. ii. p. 595, 1811 pt. i. p. 184; Watt's Bibl. Brit.; notes kindly sup- plied by the Eev. T. L. Marshall of Sydenham.] a. G-. PARR, CATHERINE (1512-1548), queen of Henry VIII. [See CATHERINE.] PARR, ELNATHAN (d. 1632?), di- vine, was educated at Eton school, and was thence elected in 1593 to a scholarship at King's College, Cambridge, where he gra- duated B.A. in 1597, M.A. in 1601, and B.D. in 1615. He was afterwards presented to the rectory of Palgrave, Suffolk, a benefice which belonged to the Cornwallis family. Several letters to and from him are printed in the ' Private Correspondence of Jane, Lady Cornwallis,' London, 1842, 8vo. He appears to have died about 1632. Tom Martin, the antiquary, notes that a portrait of Parr was Eeserved at Earl Cornwallis's seat, Broome all, Suffolk, and adds that he himself had another at Palgrave. Parr was the author of: 1. ' Latin hexame- ter Verses on the Death of Dr. William Whitaker,' 1595. Printed at the end of Tol. i. of Whitaker's 'Opera Theologica,' Geneva, 1610. 2. 'The Grounds of Di- vinitie, plainely discovering the Mysteries of Christian Religion, propounded familiarly in VOL. XI.III. divers Questions and Answeres. ... To the which is prefixed a very profitable Treatise, contayning an Exhortation to the Studie of the Word,' London, 1614, 8vo; 3rd edit., corrected and enlarged, London, 1619, 8vo ; 5th edit., London, 1632, fol. ; 7th edit., Lon- don, 1633, 12mo ; 8th edit., London, 1636, 12mo. 3. ' Abba Father : or a plaine and short Direction concerning the framing of Private Prayer. Also sundry Godly Ad- monitions concerning Time,' London, 1618, 8vo ; 4th edit., London, 1632, fol. ; 5th edit., London, 1636, 12mo. Dedicated to Sir Nathaniel Bacon and Jane, his wife. 4. 'A Plaine Exposition upon the whole eighth, ninth, tenth, eleventh, twelfth Chapters of the Epistle ... to the Romanes,' London, 1620, 4to. 5. 'A plaine Exposition upon the whole thirteenth, fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth Chapters of the Epistle . . . to the Romanes,' London, 1622, 4to. Dr. Edward Williams says this exposi- tion is ' equally remarkable for soundness of sentiment, familiarity of illustration, and want of taste in style and composition ' (Christian Preacher, 5th edit. 1843, p. 292). ' The Workes of that faithfull and paine- full Preacher, Mr. Elnathan Parr, Batchelour in Divinitie, late Minister in Suffolke,' ap- peared in a third edition, ' enlarged by the authors own hand before his death,' 4 pts. London, 1632, fol. ; 4th. edit, corrected and enlarged, London, 1651, fol. Dedicated to Sir Nathaniel Bacon and the Lady Jane Bacon, ' late his Wife, now Widdow.' [Addit. MS. 19090, ff. 20, 30, 33 ; Bodleian Cat.; Cole's Hist. of King's Coll. Cambr. ii. 225 ; Darling's Cycl. Bibliographies ; Fuller's Hist, of Cambridge (Prickett and Wright), p. 153; Har- wood's Alumni Eton. p. 201 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 345.] T. C. PARR, GEORGE (1826-1891), cricketer, born at Radcliffe-on-Trent, Nottinghamshire, on 22 May 1826, was the son of a gentleman farmer whose ancestors had farmed their own land for more than two hundred years. He came of a cricketing family, the most cele- brated player in which, except himself, was his brother Samuel. He first appeared at Lord's in 1845. and became famous originally by his performances for Clarke's touring eleven, which he joined in 1847, and to the captaincy of which he succeeded in 1857. In these matches, played against odds, he made 100 against Leicester, 118 against Sussex, 101 against Cornwall, 99 against Huddersfield, 96 against Yorkshire, and 90 against Louth, besides many other excellent scores. He first played for the players against the gentlemen in 1846, the match in which Clarke, the slow bowler, a much older man, A A Parr 354 Parr also first appeared for the players. He con- tinued to represent the players, though not regularly, till 1865, in which year he played for them for the last time, and scored 13 and 60. This was the match in which Dr. W. G. Grace first appeared for the gentle- men. Parr's best scores in these matches, in which he was almost always successful, were 77, 73, 60, and 46 not out. Parr repre- sented his county from 1846 till 1870. Among many good performances for Not- tinghamshire, the best was probably an in- nings of 130 played, without a chance, against the powerful Surrey eleven in 1859. In this year he took a team to Canada, and played five matches against twenty-twos, winning them all. From 1859 to 1862 he coached the Harrow eleven. In 1858 he had a benefit at Lord's. In 1863 Parr captained a team of twelve through Australia. Out of sixteen matches, ten were won and six unfinished. His best score in these was 60 at Ballarat,but he was ill part of the time. In 1857 he had suc- ceeded to the captaincy of the All England eleven. In the annual matches against the rival eleven, called the ' United,' from 1857 to 1868, he greatly distinguished himself. His last appearance at Lord's was in 1870, in North v. South, on which occasion he played a brilliant innings of 41. His last match for the county was in the same year, and he resigned his captaincy of the All England eleven at the same time. His last match of all was at Trent Bridge in 1871, when he scored 32 not out and 53 for Not- tinghamshire, against fourteen gentlemen of the county. For about twelve years Parr, who suc- ceeded to the championship long held by Fuller Pilch [q. v.], was undoubtedly the finest batsman in England. He combined a very strong defence with great hitting powers all round the wicket. He was especially famous for his leg hitting, in which he was probably superior to any player living or dead. He also drove in fine style, though not quite so powerfully as his predecessor, and his forward and late cutting was superb. In his early days he fielded long leg and middle wicket, and was able to throw over one hundred yards. Latterly he usually stood slip. His height was five feet nine inches, and his weight about twelve stone twelve pounds. After his retirement he lived at Radcliffe- on-Trent, occupying himself chiefly with shooting and farming. He seems to have lost almost all interest in cricket. He died, unmarried, in the village of his birth, after a long and painful illness, on 23 June 1891. Mr. Richard Daft, who visited him shortly before his death, writes : ' In one of the pleasantest houses in the pleasant village of Radclifle there lived a short time ago a feeble and decrepit old man, his hair white, his form attenuated by sickness, a shadow of his former self. Such was in his latter days the wreck of the once mighty " Lion of the North," for years the mainstay of his county and of the Players of England, the captain of the famous All England Eleven, and the finest batsman in the world.' [Lillywhite's Scores and Biographies ; Daft's Kings of Cricket ; Times, 24 June 1891.] J. W. A. PARR, JOHN (1633P-1716P), dissenting minister, born about 1633, was doubtless re- lated to Dr. Parr, bishop of Man ( J. E. BAILEY in the Antiquary, ix. 118; BAINES, Lanca- shire, ii. 718; Sir G. F. DUCKETT, Duche- tiana, pp. 24 seq.) In the will of the regi- cide John Bradshaw, dated 20 March 1653, he is mentioned as 'my chaplain Mr. Parr,' to whom the testator allowed ' 24 li yearly for 5 years to enable him in his studies.' By a codicil of September 1655 Bradshaw re- voked the legacy (EARWAKER, East Cheshire, ii.76). At the Restoration Parr was study- ing at Cambridge, and he proceeded M.A. from Trinity College in 1602. He subse- quently repaired to his native county, and on the declaration of indulgence in 1672 ministered for a time to the Darwen noncon- formists, in the house of ' William and Mary Berry ' of Darwen (NIGHTINGALE, Lane. Nonconf. i. 9). Some time before 1687 he left Darwen for Walton chapel, where on one occasion he was arrested for holding a con- venticle (CALAMY,.4ccow«£, p. 418 ; Continua- tion, p. 573). Refusing to submit himself to the local court, he was bound over to the next assizes (see ib. and None. Mem. ii. 382). The trial ended in a non prosequitur. At an- other time, about the end of Charles II's reign, he and his wife being invited by a neighbour to stay the night, ' a few friends were got together in expectation of some religious exercise.' The meeting was surprised, and all present proceeded against, and Parr him- self was forced to compound for a fine of 20/. on his own account, and 4/. for his wife, for holding a conventicle. During Monmouth's rebellion Parr was kept prisoner five or six weeks without know- ing the reason, first at Warrington and after- wards at Chester, where he and eight other ministers were thrust into the common gaol (ib.) On 20 Oct. 1690Newcome (Autobiography, p. 272, Chetham Soc.) chronicles a visit Parr 355 Parr from Parr. He was then preaching alter- nately at Preston and Walton, and was at the same time a frequent moderator of worship at Hoghton Tower (ABEAM, Independency in Blackburn, p. 14). On the establishment of the meetings of the united brethren in Lancashire, in imita- tion of the movement in London, Parr at- tended the meetings as representative of the northern district from 6 Aug. 1695 onwards (Manchester Minutes, p. 355, Chetham Soc.) Calamy mentions Parr as ' still living at Preston ' in 1713. He is variously said to have died about 1714 (NIGHTINGALE, ubi supra, i. 9) and in 1716. Administration of the goods of John Parr of Preston was granted in 1716 ('Lancashire and Cheshire Wills proved at Richmond,' Rec. Soc. Publ. vol. xiii.) The Preston and Walton dissenters elected as their succeeding minister John Turner in 1714. [Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial, ii. 382 ; Smith's Preston, p. 175; Minutes of the Man- chester Classis (Chetham Soc.), ubi supra ; Ear- maker's East Cheshire, ii. 76 ; Lancashire and Cheshire Eecord Society Publ. vol. xii. 109, i. 59, vol. xiii. ; Rose's Hist, and Gen. Gleanings, i. 70,72, 102, 128, 341, 384, 393; Nightingale's Lane. Nonconformity; Halley's Nonconformity in Lanes., pp. 145, 324 ; Abram's Hist, of Black- burn, p. 742; Hey wood's Diaries, i. 9 ; Northow- ram Register ; Newcome's Autobiogr. p. 273, Hist, of Kirkham, p. 169 (both Chetham Soc.) ; preface to the Surrey Demoniac ; Jolly's Vindica- tion of the Surey Demoniac, p. 61 ; Hunter's Life of Oliver Heywood, p. 368 ; 39th Rep. of the Deputy-Keeper of the Rolls, p. 471.] W. A. S. PARR, REMIGIUS (fl. 1747), engraver, is stated to have been born at Rochester in Kent in 1723, and to have studied engraving in London and on the continent. He never, however, attained any artistic skill as an engraver, though he h.as left some engravings of historical and antiquarian importance. He was largely employed by John Bowles, the publisher, at the Black Horse in Cornhill,and Thomas Bowles, in St. Paul's Churchyard. For the latter he executed some plates from the paintings at Vauxhall by Francis Hayman [q. v.], Peter Monamy [q. v.], and others; and also a large plate from a drawing by J. Free- man of the ' Trial of Simon Fraser, Lord Lovat, in Westminster Hall,' published by Bowles on 30 June 1747. This engraving is reproduced on a smaller scale in ' Lives of Twelve Bad Men,' ed. Seccombe, 1894. Parr also engraved a few portraits and book illus- trations, some plates of horses after Seymour, Wootton, and Tillemans, and some humorous plates of little importance. NATHANIEL PARE (fl. 1730-1760), en- graver, appears to have been either father or elder brother of the above. He engraved in a precisely similar manner, and was also employed by Bowles. He engraved several portraits and other plates for books, and several architectural works, including views of buildings in London and some of build- ings in Florence, after Giuseppe Zocchi. He also engraved a set of twelve marine sub- jects after P. Monamy, and some of the paintings in Vauxhall Gardens. It is some- times difficult to distinguish between the works of Remigius and Nathaniel Parr. [Dodd's manuscript Hist. Engl. Engravers, Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 33403 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Leblanc's Manuel d'Estampes pour 1' Amateur.] L. C. PARR or PARRE, RICHARD (1592 ?- 1644), bishop of Sodor and Man, was born about 1592 in Lancashire, probably at Wood, in the parish of Eccleston, near Chorley, a seat of the Parr family. On 2 Sept. 1609 he entered Brasenose College, Oxford, being then aged 17. He commenced B. A. 17 June 1613, was elected fellow in 1614, and pro- ceeded M.A. 19 April 1616, B.D. 10 June 1624, D.D. 1 July 1634. In 1616 he took orders, and was a frequent preacher, as well as a diligent tutor. On 25 Aug. 1626 he was instituted rector of Ladbroke, Warwick- shire. In 1629 he resigned that living, and was instituted (6 Feb.) to the rich rectory of Eccleston. On 10 June 1635 he was con- secrated bishop of Sodor and Man, retaining Eccleston in commendam. He wintered in England. Wood says he was very indus- trious in the ministry, ' especially after he was bishop.' In 1641 he rebuilt St. Cathe- rine's, Ramsey. His chaplain and curate at Eccleston was Edward Gee (1613-1660) [q. v.] In October 1643 the living was se- questered and given to Gee. Parr remained in his diocese, where he was not disturbed r as the Isle of Man was held by the royalists till 1651. He died at Bishop's Court, Peel, on 23 March 1644, and was buried on 26 March in the grave of Bishop John Phillips [q. v.] in St. Germans Cathedral, Peel. The see was not filled up till 1661, by the ap- pointment of Samuel Rutter (d. 30 May 1663). His son, Robert Parr, was rector of Ballaugh (1640-70). The bishop spelled his name originally Parre, and afterwards Paifr. He published a few sermons. [Fuller's Worthies of England, 1662, ii. 113 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 344, iv. 808 sq., and Fasti (Bliss), i. 352, 366, 415, 475; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714, ii. 54; Colvile's Worthies of Warwickshire [1870], pp. 570 sq. ; Oliver Hey wood's Diaries (Turner), A A2 Parr 356 Parr 1882, i. 108; Antiquary, March 1884, pp. 118 sq. (memoir by J. E. Bailey) ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Kep. p. 271 ; extract from burial register of St. Mary de Ballaugh, per the Kev. E. W. Kissack.] A. G. PARR, RICHARD, D.D. (1617-1691), divine, was born in 1617 at Fermoy, co. Cork, of which parish his father, Richard Parr, was perpetual curate. At his birth his mother was fifty-five years of age. Having learned Latin at a priest's school, he entered Exeter College, Oxford, as a servitor in 1635. He commenced B.A. on 13 June 1639, and, being a good preacher, was chosen chap- lain-fellow (1641), at the instance of John Prideaux [q. v.], then rector. He proceeded M.A. on 23 April 1642. In 1643 Archbishop Ussher .found a refuge in Exeter College ; he made Parr his chaplain, and took him to Cardiff, Glamorganshire, at the beginning of the following year. In 1646 he obtained the vicarage of Reigate, Surrey; it is not certain whether he took the ' league and covenant.' He resigned his fellowship in 1649. He re- tained his connection with Ussher, who died (1656) in the Countess of Peterborough's house at Reigate. In 1653 he obtained the vicarage of Camberwell, Surrey. At the Restoration he was created D.D. (30 Oct. 1660). He declined the deanery of Armagh and an Irish bishopric, but accepted a canonry at Armagh. He appears to have held with Camberwell the rectory of Bermondsey, Surrey, from about 1676 to 1682. At Camberwell he was very popular ; he ' broke two conventicles ' by ' outvying the presby- terians and independents in his extemporarian preaching.' He was ' a lover of peace and hospitality.' He died at Camberwell on 2 Nov. 1691, and was buried in his church- yard, where a monument was erected to his memory. He married a rich widow, sister of Roger James, the patron of Reigate ; she died before him. He published, besides three single sermons (1658-72), including a funeral sermon (1672) for Robert Bretton,D.D. : 1. 'Christian Re- formation,' &c., 1660, 8vo (addressed to his ' dear kindred and countrymen of the county of Cork,' and the parishioners of Reigate and Camberwell). 2. 'The Life of ... James Usher . . . with a Collection of ... Letters,' &c., 1686, fol. (Thomas Marshall, D.D. [q. v.J, had a considerable hand in this life, but died before its publication. Evelyn says the impression was seized on account of a letter of Bramhall's reflecting on 'popish practices.') [Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 172, 341 (the account is by Tanner), and Fasti (Bliss), i. 507, ii. 8, 242; Ware's Works (Harris), 1764, ii. 206 seq. ; Memoirs of Evelyn, 1818, i. 423, 503, 587, ii. 131 ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. 1815, xxiv. 142 seq.] A. G. PARR, SAMUEL (1747-1825), peda- gogue, born at Harrow-on-the-Hill on 26 Jan. 1746-7, was the son of Samuel and Anne Parr. The Parrs traced their descent to Sir Thomas Parr (d. 1464), the great-grandfather of Catherine Parr, sixth wife of Henry VIII, and the father of Sir William Parr [q. v.] The family was settled in Leicestershire in the seventeenth century, and produced some royalist divines. Samuel Parr, vicar of Hinckley, Leicestershire, married the daugh- ter of Francis Brokesby [q. v.] the nonjuror. His two sons— Robert (1703-1759), rector of Horstead, Norfolk ; and Samuel (b. 1712)— were ardent Jacobites ; and in 1745 Samuel gave 800/., nearly his whole fortune, to the Pretender. The loss of the money led him, it is said, to see that the winning side was in the right, and he brought up his son upon sound whig principles. He married the daughter of Leonard Mignard, the descendant of one of the French refugees of 1685, an apothecary and surgeon at Harrow, to whom he had been apprenticed, and on Mignard's death he succeeded to the business. Parr was a man of strong character and good education. His only son was precocious, and afterwards declared that he could remember being suckled by his mother. He learnt Latin grammar from his father when four years old, and played at preaching sermons. At Easter 1752 he was sent to Harrow School, then under Thomas Thackeray (the novelist's great-grandfather). At Harrow Parr became intimate with two schoolfellows, William Bennet [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Cloyne, and Sir William Jones the orientalist. The boys encouraged each other in literary amuse- ments, became rulers of imaginary Greek countries in the fields round Harrow, wrote plays and imitations of Swift and Addison, and even ventured into logic and metaphysics. Parr was at the top of the school when he was fourteen, but was removed in the spring of 1761 to be placed in his father's business. He read medical books, and acquired some knowledge of medicine, afterwards useful to him in his parish. But he hated the business, was shocked by operations, and criticised the Latin of prescriptions while neglecting their substance. He kept up his classics, and ob- tained notes of the school lessons from Jones and Bennet. His father yielded at last to his wishes, and in 1764 he was allowed to change medicine for divinity. His mother had died on 5 Nov. 1762, leaving Samuel and a daughter Dorothy, born on 6 June 1 749, who became Mrs. Bowyer, and survived her Parr 357 Parr brother. His father within a year married Margaret, daughter of Dr. Coxe, a former headmaster of Harrow. Parr was never on friendly terms with his stepmother. She m ade difficulties about the expense of sending him to college, and it was decided that he should be entered as a sizar, and receive a small sum of money, after the expenditure of which he was to make his own living. He was en- tered at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, as a sizar on 19 Oct. 1765, and went into residence as a pensioner in the October term of 1765. Richard Farmer [q. v.] was then a tutor, and Parr's schoolfellow Bennet, afterwards a fellow, was an undergraduate. Bennet wel- comed him warmly, and he began his studies with enthusiasm. His father died on 25 Jan. 1766, leaving him very little, while his step- mother is said to have been ' rapacious.' He was forced to leave Cambridge, though he managed to continue in residence during the whole of 1766, and afterwards kept his name on the books, intending to become a ' ten-year man.' (This, under the old system, entitled a clergyman of ten years' stand- ing to the B.D. degree.) He afterwards visited the old college occasionally, and in his later years presented some books and 1001. towards rebuilding after a fire. On 10 April 1784 he migrated for some unknown reason to St. John's College, but must apparently have returned. Robert Sumner, who had suc- ceeded Thackeray as headmaster of Harrow in the autumn of 1760, wrote in September 1766 to offer Parr the place of first assistant, with a salary of 50/. a year, and about as much more in fees. Parr accepted the post, and in February 1767 began his new duties. Sumner was a kind and judicious superior. He sympathised with the whig principles of his assistant. They both had a share in teach- ing Richard Brinsley Sheridan, the most dis- tinguished Harrow boy of the period (see Parr's letter in MOORE'S Life of Sheridan, i. 9). The school rose under Sumner's manage- ment from 80 boys in 1760 to 250 in 1771 (PARE, Works, i. 62). Parr was ordained deacon by the Bishop of London at Christ- mas 1769, and for a short time held a neigh- bouring curacy. On 22 Sept. 1771 Sumner died suddenly, and Parr became a candidate for the head-mastership. He qualified him- self by obtaining the degree of M.A. per Uterus regias, which was granted on 14 Dec. 1771, on the recommendation of the Duke of Grafton, the chancellor of the university of Cambridge. The governors, however, elected Benjamin Heath, an Eton master. Various causes are assigned. One reason was Parr's youth, although we are told that he now for the first time set up the wig, afterwards a constant topic of ridicule, which, with appro- priate ecclesiastical costume, added ten or fifteen years to his apparent age. Field (i. 62), on the authority of Richard Warburton. Ly tton, grandfather of the novelist, and at this time a pupil of Parr, says that Sumner and Parr had offended the governors by opposing their claim to order holidays at discretion. Parr's own account ( Works, i. 63) is that he had voted for Wilkes at the Middlesex election. The boys at the school addressed the governor on behalf of Parr. He was accused, but denied the imputation, of having encouraged them in an insubordinate ex- pression of annoyance. In any case Parr was indignant, and resolved to start a rival school at Stanmore. He borrowed 2,000/. from Sumner's brother, and opened his school on 14 Oct. 1771. David Roderick, the second assistant, joined him, with forty of his former scholars, and the school started with sixty pupils. In November 1771 he married Jane, only daughter of Zachariah Morsingale of Carleton, Yorkshire. The match is said to have been arranged by Dr. Anthony Askew [q. v.], for his own convenience as well as Parr's. Mrs. Parr was a woman with a sharp temper, a keen tongue, and a lively sense of her husband's foibles. Though no open quarrel followed, the marriage produced little ' connubial felicity.' Parr's character as a schoolmaster has been described by his pupils William Beloe [q. v.], in the ' Sexagenarian ' (where he is called ' Orbilius') and Thomas Maurice [q.v.] He laid great stress upon Greek, and gave more than usual attention to English composition. He allowed the boys to substitute English poetry for classical verses, at the risk of a flogging if the English were bad. He made his pupils act the ' CEdipus Tyrannus' and the ' Trachinise ' of Sophocles (omitting the cho- ruses), and obtained costumes from Garrick. A Greek play is said to have been a novelty in England, though it had been anticipated in Ireland by Sheridan, the friend of Swift. Young's 'Revenge 'was also performed by the boys. Parr encouraged social meetings of his boys, at which literary discussions took place, and anticipated the more modern love of athletic sports. He not only admired cricket, and smoked his pipe among the spec- tators, butencouraged pugilism, and arranged that fights should take place at a place which he could see from his study window. His temper, however, was hot and capricious ; he praised or reproved to excess ; he had his favourites, and his discipline varied from laxity to over severity. He flogged after the old fashion (see Parriana, i. 228, for a pupil's reminiscences of his vigour). According to 358 Parr his assistant Roderick ( Works, i. 75), he made himself ridiculous by sometimes riding through the streets in ' high prelatical pomp' oil a black saddle, with a long ivory-headed rod, and sometimes ' stalking through the town in a dirty striped morning gown.' The school declined after the departure of the first set of boys. Parr was disappointed in expectations of preferment from William Legge, second earl Dartmouth [q. v.j, whose sons he had educated. At the end of 1776 he applied successfully for the mastership of the Colchester grammar school. He ob- tained, through Bennet Langton, a recom- mendation from Dr. Johnson. Langton's letter implies that Johnson had some personal know- ledge of Parr. Parr moved to Colchester in the spring of 1777. He was ordained priest while at Colchester, and acted as curate to Nathaniel Forster (1726 P-1790) [q. v.], who became an intimate friend. Another friend was Thomas Twining, the country clergyman whose letters were published in 1882. A few pupils followed him from Stanmore, but the school did not prosper. He had some quarrel Avith the trustees, and was glad to move to Norwich early in 1779, having been elected headmaster of the grammar school on 1 Aug. 1778. Beloe was appointed his undermaster at his request, but ' this worthless man ' soon quarrelled with him and resigned. He acted as curate at Norwich, and preached four sermons, which were his first published works. In 1781 he took the degree of LL.D., and defended two theses upon the occasion in the law schools. His exercises were highly praised by Hallifax, then professor of civil law, but never published. In the spring of 1780 Parr was presented to the rectory of Asterby, Lincolnshire, worth only 36/. a year, by Lady Trafford, mother of one of his pupils. In 1783 Lady Trafford pre- sented him to the perpetual curacy of Hattqn in Warwickshire, on the road from Warwick to Birmingham, when he resigned Asterby in •favour of his curate. He remained at Norwich until the autumn of 1785, when he resolved to settle at Hatton, and to take private pupils. He lived there for the rest of his life. He enlarged the parsonage and built a library, which first contained four thousand, and was afterwards increased to over ten thousand, volumes. The number of his pupils was limited to seven, and for some time it was difficult to obtain admission. His politics, however, gave offence after the French re- volution; applications became less numerous, and he gave up the business about 1798, when his fortune had improved. His old patron Dartmouth had asked for a prebend at Nor- wich, which Thurlow refused with an oath ; but in 1783 Bishop Lowth, his former dio- cesan at Colchester, consented, at Dartmouth's request, to give him the prebend of WTenlock Barnes in St. Paul's Cathedral. He was in- ducted on 23 March 1783. It was worth only 201. a year at the time, but, upon the falling in of a lease in 1804, became valuable. In 1789 Parr exchanged his perpetual curacy for the rectory of Wadenhoe, North- amptonshire, in order to enable the rector, Dr. Bridges, to accept preferment which was tenable with Hatton, but not with Waden- hoe. Parr stipulated that he should retain his parsonage, and serve the church of Hatton. Bridges, as the legal incumbent, was bound to preach sermons annually. As these ser- mons were strongly evangelical, Parr used to employ the following Sundays in pointing out their errors to his congregation (FiELD, ii. 333). Parr also held from 1802 the rectory of Graff ham, Huntingdonshire, worth from 200/. to 300/. a year. His friend Sir Francis Burdett heard that Home Tooke intended to present Parr to a living, and, knowing that Parr hated Tooke, bought the advowson him- self and made the presentation (PARE, Works, i. 563). Parr declined two other livings: Winterbourne in Wiltshire, offered to him in 1801 by Lord Chedworth, but at his request transferred to a poor neighbour, James Eyre [q. v.] (FiELD, i. 421) ; and Bucking- ham, offered to him in 1808 by Coke of Hoik- ham (afterwards Lord Leicester). Coke and Burdett were admirers of Parr's principles ; but Parr had put himself out of the road to other preferment by his strong whiggism. He had hopes of a bishopric when the king's illness in 1788 was expected to bring the whigs into power. Soonafterthe first disappointment his friend Henry Kett [q. v.] suggested a subscription on his behalf, which was supported by Maltby, afterwards bishop of Durham, and Martin Routh. A sum was raised, in consideration of which the Dukes of Norfolk and Bedford paid him (from 1795) an annuity of 3001. Parr again had his hopes upon Fox's accession to office in 1806 ; but it does not appear that he ever had any definite promises. Parr had already shown his opinions at Harrow and Stanmore. His sermons at Norwich were in the whig tone, and his intimacy there with Samuel Bourn (1714-1796) [q. v.], successor of the well- known John Taylor, whom Parr greatly ad- mired, showed that he had no prejudice against dissenters. Parr, indeed, was timid in action, though sometimes rash in speech, and refused to join in the agitation for a re- laxation of the terms of subscription to the Thirty-nine Articles, begun in 1772, as he afterwards considered the agitation for repeal Parr 359 Parr of the Test Act, and even that against the slave trade, to be ' Utopian' ( Works, i. 346). He first became conspicuous as a political writer in 1787. His friend Henry Homer (1753-1791) [q. v.] had proposed to publish a new edition of three treatises by William Bellenden (d. 1633 ?) [q. v.] Parr agreed to provide a Latin dedication and preface, aud the book appeared, without Parr's name, in 1787. Parr took the opportunity of in- serting ' all the phraseological beauties which he knew in Latin' (ib. i. 20), especially, he says, a dexterous and witty use of the sub- junctive mood. He managed also to insert a political manifesto. Taking a hint from Bellenden's unfinished treatise ' de tribus luminibus Romanorum,' he dedicated the three books to the ' tria lumina Anglorum,' Burke, North, and Fox, whose coalition he eulogises. He also attacked Pitt, praised Sheridan, and denounced the Duke of Rich- mond (Themistocles), Shelburne (Doson), Thurlow (Xovius), Dundas (Thrasybulus), and Wilkes (Clodius). A pamphlet in diffi- cult though elegant Latin was not likely to have much popular influence, but it com- mended him to Fox and the other heroes, and gave him a wide reputation for scholar- ship. It was translated into English by Beloe, who apologised for the liberty (Bibl. Parr. p. 336). Parr's next publication was intended to annoy his diocesan, Hurd, now bishop of AVorcester, who had just published Warbur- ton's works. From this collection Hurd had omitted two early tracts, ' translations,' and an inquiry into ' Prodigies and Miracles.' Hurd had himself published two pamphlets, * On the Delicacy of Friendship' (against Jortin) and ' A Letter to Dr. Leland,' in both of which he appeared as an ally of Warburton in some of his multitudinous quarrels. Hurd, it is said, was buying up his own pamphlets in order to suppress them (FIELD, i. 271). Parr now published the four as ' Tracts by Warburton and a Warburtonian,' with a preface, which is regarded as his best speci- men of English, attacking Hurd with great acrimony. That Warburton's youthful per- formances were crude and Kurd's pamphlets servile and spiteful is undeniable. Parr's conduct, however, in republishing is hard to excuse. D'Israeli,inthe ' Quarrels of Authors,' and Mathias, in the ' Pursuits of Literature,' refer to a story, partly countenanced by a passage in Parr's own dedication, that Hurd had spoken contemptuously of Parr's ' long vernacular sermon.' It is also said ( Works, i.396) that Hurd had shown coldness to Parr personally (see FIELD, i. 377 ; DE QUINCEY ; Parriana, i. 417-18, and ii. 310 seq., where there is a long discussion of the case). Such excuses only make matters worse. Private pique should have been a reason for silence, and Parr's sudden desire to avenge Jortin and Leland betrays a consciousness of the need for apology. A reply was made by Dr. Robert Lucas [q. v.], husband of Hurd's niece, in a ' Letter to Dr. Parr/ possibly written with Hurd's concurrence. Two other literary quarrels made some noise at the time. Parr, who was always ready to help his friends with his pen, was intimate with Dr. Joseph White [q. v.], whose Bampton lectures of 1784 had been very successful. In 1789 White was accused of having employed Samuel Badcock [q. v.], who died 19 May 1788, to write the lectures for him. Parr thereupon stated that the charge could not be true, because he had himself written part of the lectures. This awkward . defence complicated the controversy, in which several persons joined ; while various other charges arose. A meeting was held at Parr's house, at which White was present ; and a ' statement ' of his obligations to Badcock and Parr was published by White in 1790. Parr is said to have revised the book, added notes, and written most of the tenth lecture. His contributions are elsewhere given as about a fifth of the whole (see list of pam- phlets in LOWNDES'S Manual, under ' Joseph White ; ' Correspondence in PARR'S Works, i. 226, &c. ; and FIELD, ii. 82-5). Parr was en- gaged about this time in helping his friend Homer, who had undertaken an edition of Horace in conjunction with Dr. Charles Combe [q. v.] Upon Homer's death in 1791 Parr withdrew ; but upon the publication of the book by Combe in 1792-3, he was re- ported to be responsible. He denied this by an advertisement in the ' British Critic,' to which he afterwards sent an unfavourable notice of the edition. Combe, in a reply, charged Parr with ungenerous behaviour to Homer. Parr seems to have vindicated him- self satisfactorily in < Remarks,' published in 1795 (extract given in Works, vol. iii.) In 1795 Parr exposed himself by being the first to sign a profession of faith in the Ireland forgeries [see IRELAND, SAMUEL], Parr, though he afterwards changed his mind {Bibl. Parr. p. 615), had opposed the repeal of the Test Acts which was proposed in 1787, and for two or three years later in the House of Commons, with the support of Fox ; and in 1790 had attended a county meeting called at Warwick to counter- balance meetings of the dissenters. In the following July, however, he was present at a dinner given to celebrate the ordination of his friend William Field [q. v.] (afterwards his biographer) to the High Street Chapel in Parr 360 Parr Warwick. He there met Priestley, with whom he at once formed a friendship. The acquaintance, it seems, became dangerous in 1791, when the rioters were expected to at- tack Hatton parsonage after their outrages upon Priestley's supporters in Birmingham. Parr complains pathetically ( Works, iii. 278) that his house was to be burnt, his family terribly alarmed, and his ' very books,' on which he had spent ' more than half the pro- duce of twenty years' labour,' were to be exposed to destruction. Order was happily restored in time to save his books and his family. The disturbance gave rise to a small personal controversy with Charles Curtis, a Birmingham rector. It was apparently due to a practical joke of Parr's pupils, who sent him an anonymous letter, attributed by him to Curtis (Annual Obituary). Parr published a pamphlet called ' Sequel to a Printed Paper,' with voluminous notes, which was ridiculed in Cumberland's ' Curtius rescued from the Gulph.' In 1792 he published a 'Letter from Irenopolis,' in which he successfully dis- suaded the Birmingham dissenters from a proposal to hold a second celebration of the fall of the Bastille. In these pamphlets Parr denned his politics as a good whig. He re- garded Burke as a renegade, but was equally anxious to disavow the doctrines of Paine, and expressed his agreement with Mackin- tosh's 'Vindicise Gallic*.' He was much affected by the disgraceful trial of his old pupil Joseph Gerrald [q.v.] in 1794; en- deavoured to persuade him to fly the country, offering to indemnify him for damages ; and, after the sentence, did his best to serve the unfortunate convict : sent him money, and wrote to him a letter, in which the absence of pomposity shows the real feeling of the writer. He was afterwards a kind guardian to Gerrald's son. Parr denounced the repres- sive measures of the ministry, promoted a county meeting at Warwick in 1797 to peti- tion for their dismissal, and condemned the dominant war spirit in various sermons (quoted from the manuscript by FIELD, i. 396). His best-known utterance, however, was the spital sermon preached before the lord mayor of London at Christ Church, Newgate Street, on Easter Tuesday 1800. The mayor observed that he had heard four things in it which he disliked — namely, the quarters struck by the church clock. It was published, with voluminous notes, wandering over many topics and quoting many authors. The chief point, however, was an attack upon the theory of universal benevolence as ex- pounded in Godwin's ' Political Justice.' Godwin replied forcibly, and a previous friendship, never very warm, expired. A lively review in the ' Edinburgh ' is the first of Sydney Smith's collected essays, and gives a very fair account of the performance. After this period Parr published little. His only important work was the 'Characters ofFox,r which appeared in two volumes in 1809. The first volume contains a collection of articles upon Fox from newspapers and magazines, with a reprint of the character from ' Bellen- denus,' and a letter upon Fox addressed by Parr to Coke of Holkham. The second is a mass of notes, notes upon notes, and additional notes. These are followed by a discursive review of Fox's ' James II.' The most remark- able note is one, long enough for a volume, upon the criminal law. Parr argues at great length, and with many quotations from his friend Bentham and others, on behalf of a re- form of the old barbarities. Though cumbrous in style and diffuse in substance, it is very creditable to his generosity and good feeling. This was Parr's last work. In 1810 he had much domestic trouble. He had been the father of three daughters. The second, Eliza Jane, born at Colchester on 26 May 1778r died at Norwich on 29 May 1779 ; the third, Catherine Jane, born at Norwich on 13 June 1722, died of consumption at Teignmouth on 22 Nov. 1805. She was buried at Hattonr and her father long afterwards directed that a lock of her hair, with other relics, should be placed on his own body at his funeral. In a short notice of her in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' (December 1805) he speaks with strong affection, and describes the grief of her ' venerable father, whose attainments are exceeded only by the strength of his under- standing and the warmth of his heart ' — we may hope an editorial addition. His eldest daughter, Sarah Anne, born at Stanmore 31 Dec. 1772, had in 1797 eloped with a pupil, John, son of Robert Watkins Wynne of Plasnewydd, Denbigh. Parr had warned Wynne's parents of the danger, but they were indignant, and the elder Wynne threatened to disinherit his son. The match proved un- happy, and, after the birth of three daugh- ters (the last in 1807), Mrs. Wynne was separated from her husband. She went to- live at Shrewsbury, and began an action for maintenance. Her health broke down, and she was sent to Teignmouth, where she was nursed by her mother. The mother had to give evidence in the trial at Shrewsbury, was exhausted by the journey, and died at Teign- mouth on 9 April 1810. Mrs. Wynne's youngest daughter died on 26 May, and Mrs. Wynne herself on 8 July at Hatton. Mrs. Wynne had been the cleverest of Parr's daugh- ters, and showed some of her mother's sarcas- tic temper. Parr's son-in-law came to Hatton Parr 361 Parr at Christmas 1812, with his two surviving daughters, when a solemn reconciliation took place. Unfortunately, it was followed by a fresh quarrel, and the granddaughters were taken away by theirfather. On 17 Dec. 1816, however, Parr made a second marriage with Mary Eyre, sister of his old friend James Eyre, for whom he had obtained the living of Winterbourne (see above). The second marriage was successful; Parr was more comfortable than he had ever been; his granddaughters, whose father had again mar- ried, came to live with him, and ultimately inherited most of his property. The eldest, Caroline Sobieski, married the Rev. John Lynes in September 1822. The younger, Augusta Eliza, was unmarried at his death. His income was improved on the purchase of some prebendal estates by the Regent's Park, and he was able in his last years to set up a coach-and-four. Parr's last public activity was on occasion of the Queen Caroline business in 1820. He wrote a solemn protest in the parish prayer-book at Hatton against the omission of her name from the liturgy. He visited her on her return to England, was appointed her first chaplain, recommended the appoint- ment of his friend Robert Fellowes [q. v.] as her secretary, and was consulted by Fel- lowes upon the various answers to addresses, although he did not himself write anything. Parr's health had hitherto been unusually strong. He tells Bentham, however, of a very dangerous illness in 1803 (BENTHAM, Works, x. 403). In 1820 he had a serious illness, in spite of which he was present at a ' sump- tuous dinner ' upon his birthday. After re- covering he indulged too carelessly at the table, declaring that his stomach had ' never complained for seventy-three years.' He nevertheless retained much vigour, but caught cold at the funeral of a parishioner on 17 Jan. 1825. Erysipelas set in; and, after a long illness, borne with patience, he died at Hatton on 6 March 1825. He was buried in the chancel ; the service was read by Rann Kennedy [q. v.], and a sermon preached by Samuel Butler [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Lichfield. A mural monument to himself and his wife, with a simple inscription of his own composition, was erected in the church. Field says (ii. 150) that eight or ten por- traits and three or four busts of Parr were in existence. An engraving of a bust by George Clarke (1824) is prefixed to Tol. i. of his collected works ; and of portraits by George Dawe [q. v.], with his pipe (1814), and by John James Halls [q. v.] (1813), to vols. ii. and vii. of the same. The portrait by Dawe (with the pipe obliterated) is now at St. John's College, Cambridge. A portrait by Romney is at Emmanuel College (sent by Parr in ex"- change for a copy in 181 1 ; see Works, vii. 460). There is a portrait by J. Lonsdale in the Fitzwilliam Museum. An engraving after Opie is given in the ' European Magazine/ and a characteristic drawing of Parr, with an after-dinner pipe, in the ' Aphorisms,' &c. Parr is described by Field as of about the middle height, square and athletic, and not much inclined to corpulence.' De Quincey describes him as ' a little man,' apparently in disap- pointment at not finding a Dr. Johnson. In his youth, as his sister informed Johnstone, he used to show his strength by slaughtering- oxen, though he was conspicuous for kind- ness to animals. He was, however, clumsy, and cared for no exercise except bell-ringing -T and neither for gardening nor country sports. His portraits show a massive head, with coarse features and huge, bushy eyebrows. According to De Quincey, he boasted of ( in- flicting his eye ' upon persons whom he de- sired to awe. His voice was fine, and he was an impressive reader, but had an unfor- tunate lisp. His handwriting was so bad that when he wrote to ask for two ' lobsters ' his friend read the words two ' eggs.' He rose early, and dressed in uncouth garments in the morning, but often appeared in full-dress black velvet and his famous wig in the even- ing. He was very sociable, and loved his dinner as well as Johnson. He smoked all day, and told with pride how the prince- regent joined him in a pipe at Carlton House ; and he used to make the youngest lady pre- sent give him a light till his friends per- suaded him to give up the practice (FIELD, ii. 115-16). Parr's library, consisting of about ten thousand volumes, was sold by auction at Evans's in 1828. Parr was regarded as the whig Johnson. They had some acquaintance, as appears by references in Parr's correspondence with Charles Burney and Langton ; but the only recorded meeting seems to be that described by Langton in Boswell(ed.BirkbeckHill, iv. 15), when Johnson called him emphatically a 'fair man.' Field (i. 161) says that they discussed the freedom of the press, and that Parr stamped to show that he would not give Johnson even the ' advantage of a stamp.' An argument about the origin of evil is mentioned in ' Parriana.' Though Parr found no adequate Boswell, his talk was apparently very inferior to that of his model. His best known speech was addressed to Mackintosh, who had said that it was im- SDSsible to conceive a greater scoundrel than 'Coighley, the Irish conspirator. ' It is pos- sible,' said Parr, ' he was an Irishman — he Parr 362 Parr might have been a Scotsman; lie was a priest — lie might have been a lawyer ; he was a traitor — he might have been an apo- state' (FIELD, i. 395). Parr, to use his accustomed formula, had Johnson's pom- posity without his force of mind, Johnson's love of antithesis without his logical acute- ness, and Johnson's roughness without his humour. Parr's mannerism and his verbosity make his English writings generally unreadable. He complains on his return to Combe that his duties as a teacher and parish priest, his correspondence, and frequent consultations upon the affairs of friends, left him no leisure. He meditated lives of his old colleague Sumner, of Dr. Johnson, of Fox, and of Sir W. Jones ; but never got beyond the stage of collecting material. His personal remarks are pointed, though necessarily laboured ; but in his general discussions the pomposity remains without the point. He was ad- mittedly a fine Latin scholar, as scholar- ship was understood by the schoolmasters of his day; and perhaps did not assume too much in placing himself between Porson and Charles Burney. De Quincey praises his command of Latin in the preface to ' Bellen- denus,' and in the monumental inscriptions for which his friends were always applying. These, perhaps, show more skill, as De Quincey remarks, in avoiding faults of taste than in achieving pathos. Among the best known subjects are Johnson, Burke, Fox, Gibbon, and Charles Burney. Sir William Hamilton, though a personal stranger, appealed to him in 1820 to give an opinion that might influence the town council of Edinburgh in electing a successor to Brown ( Works, vii. 199). Parr was sup- posed to be an authority upon metaphysics, but his knowledge was confined to the ordinary classical authorities and the English writers of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. He tried Kant ( Works, i. 712), but the irksomeness of reading through an interpreter (French being his only modern language) made him give it up as a bad job. He admired Hume, Hartley, Butler, Hutchison, and Adam Smith ; but agreed most with the utilitarians. He ' exulted ' (FIELD, ii. 176) with pride and delight in the friendship of Bentham, who made his acquaintance at Colchester. Bentham visited him at Hatton in 1803, asked him in 1823 to translate into classical language a code meant for modern Greeks, and to Bentham Parr left a mourning ring, as the ' ablest and most instructive writer' upon jurisprudence who ever lived. He sympathised very heartily with Ben- tham's desire for improvements in the criminal code, reform of the poor laws, and the extension of schools. He argued in his earliest sermons that the poor ought to be taught, ' though the Deity himself had fixed a great gulph between them and the rich,' a liberal sentiment for the time. He got over his early fondness for the Test Acts, and was a steady supporter of catholic emancipation. His religious views were those of Paley, Watson, Hey, and the other whig divines of his day, who, without becoming Unitarians, seem to have considered differences of opinion upon mysteries as chiefly verbal. His Unitarian biographer, Field, gives an account of his views (ii. 374, &c.), but notes (i. 54) that when Parr had discovered truth for himself he did not always feel bound to communicate it to others. He professed a warm regard for the establishment, but he held that the best age of the church was in the early part of the eighteenth century, when it represented the ' mild and heavenly temper which breathes through the works of Hoadley ' ( Works, iii. 686). He was on friendly terms with many dissenters. He had a rather odd weakness for the Roman catholics, and he heartily detested the evangelicals. Parr was active in his parish. He built a vestry, in which he took a pipe in the ' in- tervals of service' (FiELD, ii. 310). AVith the help of subscriptions he presented painted windows and a peal of bells to his church, and in 1823 nearly rebuilt it. He was on most friendly terms with his parishioners, visited the sick, smoked pipes with the healthy, and celebrated May-day with a good dinner to the villagers and a dance round the maypole. A May-day at Hatton is de- scribed in the ' New Monthly ' (1826, i. 581). He frequently visited Warwick gaol, attended prisoners condemned to death, and often gave money to provide them with legal ad- vice. He generously helped one Oliver, a surgeon who was convicted of murder in spite of the plea of insanity. Oliver was an old pupil, like Gerrald ; and Parr says that he could not get a fair trial because he was suspected of having imbibed similar principles, and become a disciple of Paine. This very credible statement is inexcusably misrepresented by De Quincey (FIELD, i. 373 ; Parriana, i. 380, 393). This is only one of many cases of similar good deeds (FiELD, ii. 64-5). He seems to have pushed forgiveness of criminals to weakness (ib. p. 56). Parr was equally liberal in other re- lations of life, and had a vast number of friends. His correspondence was enormous. He was known to a great many distinguished men, especially upon his side of politics ; to Parr 363 Parr Fox, Lord Holland, Windham, and Coke of Norfolk; to Sir Francis Burdett,to Bentham, and to Mackintosh. He was specially at- tached to Sir S. Romilly, to whom he be- queathed and afterwards insisted upon pre- senting, a quantity of plate. He knew Dugald Stewart and William Roscoe, and offered lite- rary help to them, as to many others. He was a friend of Copleston and Martin Routh ; of Porson and Burney ; and of the schoolmasters Kennedy of Birmingham, Butler of Shrews- bury, and Raine of the Charterhouse. He knew Rogers and Moore, and met Byron. Among literary men who have warmly ac- knowledged his kindness to them wereLandor and the first Lord Lytton. He knew many members of the peerage, from the Duke of Sussex downwards, and a great number of less conspicuous persons are represented in his published correspondence. From the fault, perhaps, of the editor, this is disappointing, as most of it turns upon small personal matters, of minute criticisms of his inscriptions, and so forth. Parr was a warm friend, and, though easily offended, was free from vin- dictiveness. He was on friendly terms with Mathias, who had satirised him very bit- terly in the ' Pursuits of Literature ' (third canto). Tiresome as his writing has become, there is a warmheartedness and generous feeling about the old pedant which explains his friendships and may still justify some affection. Parr's works are: 1. 'Two Sermons at Norwich,' 1780. 2. 'Sermon on the late Fast, by " Phileleutherus Norfolciensis," ' 1781 ; at Norwich Cathedral, 1783? 3. ' Dis- course on Education, and on the Plan pursued in Charity Schools,' London, 1786. 4. ' Preefatio ad Bellendenum de Statu,' 1787 ; 2nd edit. 1788 (translation [by Wil- liam Beloe], 1788). 5. Preface and dedica- tion to ' Tracts by Warburton and a War- burtonian, not admitted into their respective Works,' 1879 (anon.) 6. ' Letter from Ire- nopolis to the Inhabitants of Eleutheropolis,' Birmingham, 1792. 7. ' Sequel to the Printed Paper lately circulated in Warwickshire by the Rev. Charles Curtis,' 1792 (refers to quarrel arising out of the Birmingham riots). 8: 'Remarks on the Statement of Dr. C. Combe, by an occasional Writer in the " British Critic," ' 1795. 9. Spital sermon, with notes, 1801. 10. Fast sermon at Hatton, 1803. 11. Fast sermon at Hatton, 1808. 12. ' Characters of the late Charles James Fox, selected and partly written by Philopotris Varvicensis,' 2 vols. London, 1809. 13. ' A Letter to ... Dr. Milner, occasioned by some Passages in his . . . "•End of Religious Controversy," ' edited by J. Lynes, and appeared posthumously in 1825. 14. ' Sermons preached on Several Occasions,' 4 vols. 1831. His works were collected in eight volumes 8vo in 1828. They include a large mass of correspondence in the most chaotic state and without an index. Parr edited, with notes, four ' Sermons ' — two by Dr. John Taylor (1745 and 1757), one by Bishop Lowth (1758), and one by Bishop Hayter (1740), London, 1822. He prepared for the press ' Metaphysical Tracts,' containing two tracts by Arthur Collier, one by David Hartley, one by Abraham Tucker, and an ' Enquiry into the Origin of Human Appetites and Affections,' 1747, of uncertain authorship. This was published in 1837. A book called ' Aphorisms, Opinions, and Reflections of the late Dr. S. Parr,' 1826, is a series of extracts from printed works. ' Bibliotheca Parriana,' a catalogue of his library, with various annotations upon the books, was compiled by H. G. Bonn, and published in 1827. A few copies contained leaves afterwards cancelled by order of his executors (see 'Lo'w'SV'ES, Manual). ' Parriana, or Notices of the Revd. Samuel Parr, col- lected . . . and in part written by E. H. Barker,' appeared in 2 vols. in 1828-9. The first volume contains newspaper and maga- zine notices, with reminiscences from various friends ; the second is a collection of very miscellaneous materials bearing upon Parr's controversies. Parr sent a learned essay to Dugald Stewart upon the origin of the word ' sub- limis.' As it would have filled 250 octavo pages, Stewart printed an abstract, which will be found in his ' Works,' v. 455-65. [Field's Memoirs ... of the Rev. Samuel Parr, -with biographical notices of many of his friends . . . 2 vols. 1828. The preface explains that, as the biographer selected by Parr himself had transferred the duty to one of the executors, Field held himself at liberty to write. The official biography by John Johnstone, M.D., forms the first volume of the collected Works. Johnstone had fuller materials than Field, but the Life is very inferior in other respects. Parr's own works, the Parriana and the Bibliotheca Parriana, supply some facts. See also De Quincey's paper, Whiggism in its Relations to Literature, coloured by De Quincey's prejudice, but containing one of his bestcrit icisms. Beloe's Sexa- genarian, i. 24, &c. ; Maurice's Memoirs, 1819, pt. i. pp. 60-4 ; Life of Romilly, ii. 310, iii. 292, 299, 326 ; Life of Sir J. Mackintosh, i. 103, 138, 328-9 ; Bentham's Works, x. 62, 403-4, 534-6, 554; Cradock's Memoirs, iv. 323-40 ; Forster's Landor, i. 62-7, 82-4, 107, 151, 279; Rogers's Table Talk, pp. 48-0, G2-3 ; Pursuits of Litera- Parr Parr ture, 5th edit. pp. 47, 140, 170-8; Moore's Diaries, ii. 145-50, iv. 297, vii. 153; Moore's Byron, letter of 19 Sept. 1818 and diary of 19 Jan. 1821 ; Butler's Reminiscences, ii. 187- 262 (chiefly correspondence) ; A Country Clergy- man of the Eighteenth Century (Thomas Twining), 1882, pp. 7, 11,65; Miss Seward's Letters, iii. 195, iv. 337, v. 331, vi. 242; Scott's Letters (1894), i. 298, ii. 174; Annual Obituary, 1826, pp. 121-90; European Mag. 1809, ii. 83, 193, 270; Gent. Mag. 1825 i. 366-73, 387-9, 493-6, 1855 i. 196, 1861 ii. 364; New Monthly, 1826, i. 479-90, 576-88 ('Parr in his later years'), ii. 65-71, 165-72, 233-9 ('Recollec- tions of Parr'); Blackwood's Mag. Oct. 1825; Green's Diary of a Lover of Literature, and in Gent. Mag. 1834 pt. i. pp. 139, 248-51 ; infor- mation kindly given by the master of Emmanuel College.] L. S. PARR, THOMAS (1483 P-1635), ' Old Parr,' described by John Taylor, the water- poet, as the son of John Parr of Winnington, a small hamlet in the parish of Alberbury, thirteen miles west of Shrewsbury, is said to have been born in 1483. He is stated to have gone into service in 1500, but, upon his father's death in 1518, returned to Winnington to cultivate the small holding which he inherited there. The lease of this property was renewed to him by John, the son of his old landlord, Lewis Porter, in 1522, and in 1564 he receiATed a new lease, renewed in 1585, from John's son Hugh. In the meantime, in 1563, being then eighty years of age, he married his first wife Jane Taylor, by whom, the legend avers, he had a son John, who died aged ten weeks, and a daughter Joan, who also died in infancy. Parr was now, according to his biographer, the water-poet, in the prime of life. Years elapsed without in any degree impairing his vigour, which was so far in excess of his discretion that, in 1588, he was constrained to do penance in a white sheet in the neigh- bouring church of Alberbury for having be- gotten a bastard child by a certain Katherine Milton. Seven years after this exploit, being then 112 years old, he buried his first wife, and ten years later, in 1605, he married Jane, daughter of John Lloyd (or Flood) of Guilsfield in Montgomeryshire, and widow of Anthony Adda. Thirty years now passed peacefully over the head of ' Old Parr,' until in the spring of 1635 Thomas Howard, second earl of Arundel [q. v.], the most accomplished curiosity-hunter of his day, visited his estates in the neighbourhood of Shrewsbury. The fame of Parr soon reached the earl's ears ; he saw him, and 'the report of this aged man was certified to him.' Determined to ex- hibit this ' piece of antiquity ' at the court, Arundel had a litter constructed for him, and sent him up by easy stages to London, where, in September 1635, he was presented to the king. Charles asked him, ' You have lived longer than other men : what have you done more than other men ? ' Parr replied, ' I did penance when I was an hundred years old.' He claimed to have lived under ten kings and queens, well remembered the monasteries, and, when questioned on reli- gious matters, replied that he held it safest to be of the religion of the king or queen that was in being, ' for he knew that he came raw into the world, and accounted it no point of wisdom to be broiled out of it.' He was exhibited for some weeks at the Queen's Head in the Strand. But the ' old, old, very old man,' as he was styled, did not long out- live his fame and hospitable reception in Lon- don. The change of life and plethora of rich diet proved fatal to a man who had lived the simple and abstemious life of a husbandman, and who is stated to have threshed corn when he was in his 130th year. Parr died at Lord Arundel's house on 14 Nov. 1635, and on the following day an autopsy was made by the great physician, William Harvey. Harvey reported that his chief organs were in a singularly healthy condition, and attributed his death mainly to the change of air to> which Parr had been subjected, on his re- moval to London, ' from the open, sunny and healthy region of Salop '(HAKVEY, Report ; cf. Diary of Lady Willoughby, 24 Nov. 1635). Aitzema, the Dutch envoy, visited the ' human marvel ' on the day before his death, and deemed the circumstance worthy of a communication to the States-General (cf. SOTJTHET, Common-place Book, iii. 311). Parr was subsequently buried in the south transept of Westminster Abbey, where is an inscription (recut in 1870) to the following effect : ' Tho : Parr of ye county of Sallop. Borne in A° 1483. He lived in ye reignes of Ten Princes, viz., K. Edw. 4. K. Ed. V. K. Rich. 3. K. Hen. 7. K. Hen. 8. K. Edw. 6. Q. Ma. Q. Eliz. K. Ja. and K. Charles, aged 152 yeares, and was buried here Nov. 15 1635.' He is also commemorated by a brass plate in Wollaston Chapel in his native parish of Alberbury. Parr, like Henry Jenkins [q. v.], who was reputed to have lived 169 years, left no issue ; but lovers of the marvellous have credited him with a numerous progeny, which, of course, inherited his extraordinary tenacity of life. His son is stated to have lived to 113, his grandson to 109, one of his great-grandsons, Robert Parr, to 124, and another, John Newel (who died at Mitchels- town in July 1761), to 127. Catherine Parr, an alleged great-granddaughter, is described Parr 365 Parr in the ' Annual Register ' as having died in Skiddy's Almshouses at Cork in October 1792, aged 103. The allegation that Parr was a great smoker appears to have no foundation ; he was, however, according to Fuller, a great sleeper, and Taylor says of him : From head to heel his body hath all over A quick-set, thick-set, nat'ral hairy cover. With regard to diet, it is said that he observed no rules or regular time for eating, but ' was ready to discuss any kind of eatable that was at hand.' Absurd stories of Parr's interviews with Jenkins and with the Coun- tess of Desmond, and a document described as ' Old Parr's will,' were invented by the writers of the chap books, issued from 1835 ; onwards, to advertise the quack nostrum known as ' Old Parr's Life Pills.' The receipt for the pill was purchased from T. Roberts, a Manchester druggist, by Herbert Ingram [q. v.], who employed a schoolmaster to write its history, and claimed to have obtained the secret of its preparation from one of Old Parr's descendants (see Medical Circular, 23 Feb. and 2 March 1853). The exact age of Parr is attested by village gossip alone, and the statement that he was born in 1483 must be regarded as extremely improbable. Sir George Cornewall Lewis and W. J. Thorns discredit the story of his antediluvian age as unsupported by a jot of trustworthy evidence. The former also ex- pressed strong doubts as to there being any properly authenticated cases of centenarians in existence. There are, however, many un- doubted instances on record, notably that of Jacob William Luning, who was born in 1 767, and died at Morden College, Blackheath, on 23 June 1870, and more recently that of M. Chevreul (1787-1889), the great French chemist (cf. ' Longevity : an Answer to Sir G. C. Lewis,' in GRANGER'S New Wonderful Museum ; Fortnightly Review, April 1869). There are many portraits of Old Parr in •existence. His portrait was painted from memory by Rubens, and this picture has been engraved by Cond6 for the ' European Magazine,' and modified by R. Page for Wilson's ' Wonderful Characters.' The ori- ginal was sold at Christie's to a picture- dealer in Paris, on 1 June 1878, as ' lot 94 of the Novar collection,' being knocked down for 180 guineas. Another contemporary por- trait, painted in the school of Honthorst, is preserved in the Ashmolean at Oxford, hav- ing been taken thither from John Tradescant's Museum at Lambeth. A replica is in the Na- tional Portrait Gallery, and represents Parr •with a bald head, a long flowing white beard, dark brown eyes, and shaggy eyebrows. A portrait described as ' De 1'Ecossais Thomas Park, peint dans sa 151me ann6e,' evidently indicating the ' very old ' man, is in the Dres- den Gallery ; it was formerly in the collection of Charles I, and is ascribed to Vandyck. There is also a fine mezzotint entitled ' Old Parr ' engraved by G. White ; another en- graving, by C. van Dalen, represents ' the Olde, old, very Olde Man,' in a chair with a skull-cap and a pillow. There is a French por- trait of ' Le tres vieux homme,' by Hobart, dated 1715. Another rare print, by Glover after E. Bowers, represents him sitting in company with the dwarf, Jeffrey Hudson, and the giant porter of Oliver Cromwell (EvANS, Cat. ii. 309). A view of Old Parr's cottage at the Glyn in the parish of Alberbury, Shropshire, was engraved by Howlet after James Parker for the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' (1814, pt. i. p. 217). Three medals relate, or have been supposed to relate, to Thomas Parr. 1. A posthumous ' cheque ' or token, described in Hawkins's ' Medallic History ' (i. 277), of which there are two specimens, one in copper, the other in white metal, in the British Museum. 2. A farthing token of the ' Old Man ' inn, formerly standing in Market Place, Westminster, representing old Parr's head in profile (figured in Boyne's ' Seven- teenth-century Tokens/pl.xxi.) 3. A medal in the Historical Museum at Orleans, bearing the signature of Abraham Simon, with the inscription ' Thomas Parr set. 1 52,' which is probably a cast of the obverse of an original medal of Sir Albert Joachim (1646), by Simon, the legend added with the graver (details kindly furnished by F. P. Weber, esq., M.D.) [John Taylor's Old, Old, Very Old Man, a six- penny pamphlet published in 1635, and fre- quently reprinted, constitutes the chief source of information ; see also The Wonder of this Age : or the Picture of a Man living who is 152 years old and upward this 12 day Nov. 1635 ; Thoms's Human Longevity, pp. 85-94 ; Works of William Harvey, M.D. (Sydenham Soc.), 1847, pp. 587-92 ; Montgomeryshire Collections (Powysland Club), xiv. 81-8; Peck's Desiderata Curiosa, lib. xiv. p. 16, and Collection of Curious Historical Pieces, 1740, p. 51 ; Kirby's Won- derful Museum ; Topographer and Genealogist, 1 vol. iii. ; Shropshire Gazetteer, p. 731 ; Salopian Shreds and Patches, i. 15, 25, 92, 154; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. iii. 45, ix. 104, 4th ser. i iii. 594, v. 500, ix. 107, xii. 186, 6th ser. iii. 188, 415, iv. 317 ; Granger's New Wonderful Museum, i. 79-84; Caulfield's Portraits of Remarkable Persons ; Wilson's Wonderful Cha- racters, ii. 252 ; Chambers's Book of Days, ii. 581-3 ; Timbs's Romance of London, i. 94 ; Gent. Mag. 1814, i. 217; Annual Register, 1792, p. 43; Macmillan's Magazine, October 1871, and Sep- Parr 366 Parr tember!894; Byegones, 14 April 1880; Hufe- land's Art of Prolonging Life, ed. Erasmus Wil- son, 1859, p. 71 ; Humphry's Old Age, 1889, pp. 93-4 ; information kindly given by Messrs. Christie, Manson, & Woods.] T. S. PARR, SIR WILLIAM (1434-1483?), courtier and soldier, born in 1434, was eldest son of Sir Thomas Parr(1405-1464), by Alice, daughter of Sir Thomas Tunstall of Thurland, Lancashire. The family of Parr was long settled at Parr in Lancashire. Sir William's freat-grandfather, Sir William de Parre (d. 405), son of Sir John de Parre, lord of Parr, married, in 1383, Elizabeth, daughter of John de Ros, and granddaughter and heiress of Sir Thomas de Ros, baron of Kendal ; he thus acquired Kendal Castle in right of his wife, and one-fourth part of the barony of Kendal, which continued in the family till after the death of William Parr, marquis of Northamp- ton [q- v.], when the marquis's widow sur- rendered it to Queen Elizabeth. It was known as 'The Marquis Fee.' At Kendal this branch of the family resided. Sir Thomas Parr, the courtier's father, was ' sub-vice comes ' for Westmoreland from 1428 to 1437, and was sheriff from 1461 to 1475. He was assaulted in 'going to parliament in 1446, the case being noticed in parliament (Rolls of Parl. v. 168), and took an active part in the wars of the Roses on the Yorkist side ; he was attainted in 1459, with the other leading Yorkists (ib. v. 348-50). Doubtless his at- tainder was reversed in 1461, as he died in 1464. He left three sons and six daughters ; the daughters all married members of pro- minent northern families. Of the sons, the second, Sir John Parr, also a Yorkist, was rewarded by being made sheriff of Westmore- land for life in 1462 ; he married a daughter of Sir John Yonge, lord mayor of London, and must have lived until after 1473, as in that year he was one of those exempted from the resumption act (ib. vi. 81). The third son, Thomas, was killed at Barnet in 1471. William Parr, the eldest son, was born in 1434 ; he was made a knight of the Garter by Edward IV. He was exempted from the resumption act of 1464 (ib. v. 527). He was on the side of the Nevilles at Banbury in 1469, was sent by Clarence and Warwick to Edward in March 1470, just before the battle of Lose-Coat-Fields, and was entrusted by Edward with his answer. When Edward IV returned from exile in 1471 Parr met him at Nottingham, and was rewarded with the comptrollership of the household, which he held till Edward's death. He swore to re- cognise Edward, prince of Wales, as heir to the throne in 1472 (ib. vi. 234), and was ex- empted from the resumption act of 1473 (ib. vi. 81). Parr sat as knight of the shire for Westmoreland in 1467 and 1473, and was sheriff of Cumberland from 1473 to 1483. He was sent to Scotland to arrange about the breaches of the truce probably in 1479. He was exempted from the act of apparel in 1482, was chief commissioner for exercising the office of constable of England in 1483, and took part in the funeral of Edward IV. It seems probable that he died about this time (cf. BELTZ, Memorials of the Garter, pp. 210, Ixxii, clxvii), and that the William Parr present at the meeting of Henry VII and the Archduke Philip at Windsor, in 1506, was his second son. Sir William Parr married, first, Joan Trus- but (d. 1473), widow of Thomas Colt of Roydon, Essex ; her issue, if any, did not survive Parr. Secondly, Elizabeth, daugh- ter of Henry, lord FitzHugh, who survived him and remarried Nicholas, lord Vaux of Harrowden ; by her Parr left a daughter Anne, who married Sir Thomas Cheney of Irthlingborough, Northamptonshire, and three sons. The eldest son, Sir Thomas Parr, was knighted and was sheriff of Northampton- shire in 1509 ; he was master of the wards and comptroller to Henry VIII. He was rich, owing to his succeeding, in 1512, to half the estates of his cousin, Lord Fitz-Hugh, and also to his marriage with Maud, daughter and coheiress of Sir Thomas Green of Bough- ton and Greens Norton in Northamptonshire. He died on 12 Nov. 1518, and was buried in Blackfriars Church, London. His widow died on 1 Sept. 1532, and was buried beside him. Of their children, William Parr (after- wards Marquis of Northampton), and Cathe- rine, queen of Henry VIII, are separately no- ticed ; while another daughter, Anne, married William Herbert, first earl of Pembroke of the second creation [q. v.] The second son of Sir William Parr was William, who was knighted on 25 Dec. 1513, was sheriff of Northamptonshire in 1518 and 1522, and after his niece's promo- tion became her chamberlain. On 23 Dec. 1543 he was created Baron Parr of Hor- ton, Northamptonshire. He died on 10 Sept. 1546, and was buried at Horton (for his tomb, see BRIDGES, Northamptonshire, i. 370). By Mary, daughter of Sir William Salisbury, he left four daughters. A third son of Sir Wil- liam Parr, named John, married Constance, daughter of Sir Henry Vere of Addiugton, Surrey. [Burke's Extinct Peerage, p. 418; Baker's Northamptonshire, ii. 61 ; Baines's Lancashire, v. 20; Notes and Queries, Istser.vi. 148-9; Cum- Parr 367 Parr berland and Westmoreland Arch. Soc. Proceed- ings, ii. 186, iv. 296-7 ; Ferguson's Hist of West- moreland, p. 120 ; Waurin's Chron. (Soc. Hist. de France), ii. 408, iii. 22, 24, 109 ; Hutchinson's Cumberland, n. ii. ; Nicobon and Burn's West- moreland and Cumberland, i. 43 ; Nicolas's Pri vy Purse Expenses of Eliz. of York, p. 252 ; Kogers's Records of Yarlington, p. 20 ; Paston Letters, iii. 405; information kindly supplied by Chan- cellor Ferguson ; authorities quoted.] W. A. J. A. PARR, WILLIAM, MARQUIS OP NORTH- AMPTON (1513-1571), was only son of Sir Thomas Parr, K.G. (d. 1518), of Kendal and of Greens Norton, Northamptonshire, by his wife Maud (d. 1531), daughter and coheiress of Sir Thomas Green of Greens Norton and Boughton ; he was nephew of Sir William (afterwards Lord) Parr of Horton (d. 1546) [see under PARR, SIR WILLIAM, 1434-1483 ?], and brother of Catherine Parr [q.v.] He was born, probably at Kendal Castle, on 14 Aug. 1513, and was educated at Cam- bridge under Cuthbert Tunstal [q. v.J, who was one of his father's friends. His father died on 12 Nov. 1518, and he succeeded to the estate. He was knighted on 18 Oct. 1537, took part against the northern rebels, was one of those who tried the Lincolnshire prisoners in 1538, and was created Baron Parr and Ros of Kendal on 9 March 1539. On 16 Dec. of the same year he was made keeper of the parks at Brigstock. On 25 May 1540 he became steward of the manor of Writtle, Essex, and in November following captain of the band of gentlemen-pensioners. In 1541 he was keeper of the park at Moulton, and had trouble with the tenants there. When it was decided that his sister Catherine should marry Henry VIII, he naturally received additional preferment. In March 1543 he became a privy councillor, and lord warden and keeper of the marches towards Holland ; he was also placed upon the council of the north, and made K.G. on 23 April 1543. On 23 Dec. 1543 he was created Earl of Essex, this title being chosen because it had, in 1539, become extinct on the death of his father-in-law, Henry Bourchier, second earl of Essex [q. v.] Cromwell had been created Earl of Essex in April 1540, but was exe- cuted three months later. Parr also received in 1543 the barony of Hart in Northampton- shire. In the expedition to Boulogne in 1544 Essex was chief captain of the men-at-arms; and, as a further proof of Henry VIII's confi- dence in him, he was an assistant-councillor to the king's executors, Henry leaving him 200/. by his will. He was one of the com- missioners for the trial of the Earl of Surrey on 13 Jan. 1546-7. Essex was one of the commissioners to determine claims at the coronation of Ed- ward VI on 5 Feb. 1546-7, and on the 15th of the same month was created Marquis of Northampton. He was a prominent suppor- ter of Somerset, and was called to the privy council on 12 March 1546-7. On 24 June 1549 he was at Cambridge, and heard the disputations as to the sacrament of the altar. In July 1549 he was created lord-lieutenant of Cambridgeshire, Bedfordshire, Hunting- donshire, Northamptonshire, and Norfolk, and went against Kett in the same month to raise the siege of Norwich. He was evidently no general, and Kett easily defeated some of his troops. He was therefore deprived in August of the command, which was given to Dudley. On 4 Feb. 1549-50 he was created great chamberlain ; in April he was one of those who received the French hostages after the surrender of Boulogne. In June 1551 he conducted an embassy to France to invest Henry II with the order of the Garter ; and he was one of those commissioned to suggest the marriage between Edward VI and the French king's daughter. In the autumn of 1551 Margaret of Scotland paid a visit to the English king, and Northampton, who was still in command of the band of gentlemen- pensioners, received her at Hampton Court. In the same capacity he Avas fourth captain in the great muster held before the king in Hyde Park on 7 Dec. 1651. Northampton was a friend of Northum- berland, hence his influence had grown on Somerset's fall ; Somerset's conspiracy was supposed to be directed against Northumber- land, Pembroke, and Northampton. He duly signed the instrument of the council agreeing to the succession of Lady Jane Grey, and went with Northumberland into the eastern counties to maintain her cause. After Queen Mary's triumph he was committed to the Tower on 26 July 1553, and on 18 Aug. was arraigned and condemned to be executed. He was attainted and deprived of the Garter, but he was released from the Tower on 31 Dec. 1553, and pardoned on 13 Jan. 1553-4. Ar- rested again on suspicion of complicity in Wyat's insurrection on 26 Jan., he was re- leased once more on 24 March 1554. He was also restored in blood on 5 May 1554, but he was not restored to his rank, and was known during the rest of Queen Mary's reign as Sir William Parr; he only recovered part of his estates. Doubtless his relationship to the queen-dowager accounted for the mercy shown him. On the accession of Queen Elizabeth his fortunes revived. He was made a privy councillor on 25 Dec. 1558, and was one of Parr 368 Parris those whom the queen consulted respecting the prayer-book. He became once more Marquis of Northampton on 13 Jan. 1558-9. When the trial of Wentworth for the loss of Calais took place on 20 April 1559, North- ampton acted as high steward. He was again made a knight of the Garter on 24 April 1559 ; on 22 July 1559 he was one of the commis- sioners to visit the dioceses of Oxford, Lin- coln, Peterborough, and Coventry and Lich- field, and in October of the same year re- ceived the Prince of Sweden, then on a visit to England. He is mentioned as a member of Gray's Inn in 1562. On 18 March 1570-1 he was created M.A. by the university of Cambridge. Elizabeth seems to have liked him. She stopped to inquire about his health, when he was ill with an ague, on her way into London both in November 1558 and on 6 July 1561. When he died, on 28 Oct. 1571, at Warwick, she paid for his funeral at St. Mary's Church there. In spite of consider- able traffic in abbey lands and of grants made to him at his sister's marriage and later, he . in June 1778, with an inaugural disser- tation ' De Rabie Contagiosa,' and was ad- mitted licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians of London in September of the same year. In November 1779 he settled down as a physician at Bath, and hardly quitted that city for a day during the remainder of his life. He became physician to the Bath General Hospital, and practised with success for many years, till, in the midst of a career of great activity and pro- sperity, he was seized in October 1816 with a paralytic stroke, which took away the use of the right side and impaired the faculty of speech. Notwithstanding these disabilities Parry's mental activity and power never deserted him through the remaining six years of his life, and he was continually occupied in reading, dictating his remi- niscences, or superintending his farm and gardens. He died on 9 March 1822, and was buried in Bath Abbey, where a monument was erected to his memory by the medical profession of Bath. In 1778 he married the daughter of John Rigby of Manchester, a lady of great beauty. He left four sons, of whom the eldest, Dr. Charles Henry Parry, and the youngest, Sir William Edward Parry, are separately noticed. Parry, a man of fine and elevated cha- racter, possessed great personal charm of manner and a handsome presence. His social connections were extensive and distinguished. Burke, Windham, Lord Rodney, Dr. Jenner, and other eminent men were among his friends and correspondents. He was elected in 1800 a fellow of the Royal Society, and received marks of distinction from many other public bodies. Few physicians of his time, whether in London or the provinces, enjoyed or deserved a higher reputation. Parry's independent researches in medical and scientific subjects wene of considerable importance. Throughout his professional life he was an indefatigable note-taker, and preserved records of a large number of cases which were intended to form the basis of an elaborate work on pathology and thera- peutics. The first part of this only (' Ele- ments of Pathology ') was completed by himself before he was disabled by illness, : and published in 1815. It was republished by his son, with an unfinished second : volume, as ' Elements of Pathology and Therapeutics,' London, 1825. This treatise, like all systematic works, has lost its im- portance. Parry's researches on special sub- jects possess more permanent value. The first was an ' Inquiry into the Symptoms and Causes of the Syncope Anginosa, called Angina Pectoris,' Bath, 1799. This im- portant memoir, which contains some obser- vations privately communicated by Edward Jenner, forms a landmark in the history of that disease. His memoir on ' CAMS of Tetanus and Rabies Contagiosa, or Canine Hydrophobia,' Bath, 1814, is also valuable. But his most original production was a tract on ' The Nature, Cause, and Varieties of the Arterial Pulse,' Bath, 1816, which was largely based on experiments on animals, and established certain facts relating to the B B 2 Parry 372 Parry pulse which are now generally accepted- His views were defended and expanded by his son, Dr. C. H. Parry, in ' Additional Ex- periments on the Arteries,' London, 1819. After Parry's death his son brought out ' Collections from the Unpublished Writings of Dr. Parry,' 2 vols. London, 1825, which contain some valuable observations. Parry also contributed to the ' Philo- sophical Transactions,' the ' Transactions of the Medical Society of London,' and other medical publications. Parry also devoted a great deal of atten- tion to the improvement of agriculture, and studied the subject experimentally on a farm he had acquired near Bath. He was espe- cially interested in improving the breeds of sheep, and obtaining finer wool by the intro- duction of the merino breed. He wrote in 1800 a tract on ' The Practicability and Ad- vantage of producing in the British Isles Clothing-wool equal to that of Spain,' and in 1807 an ' Essay on the Merino Breed of Sheep,' which obtained a prize from the board of agriculture, and was praised by Arthur Young. Several papers by him ap- peared in the ' Transactions of the Bath and West of England Society of Agriculture,' from 1786 onwards, and in the ' Far- mers' Journal' for 1812, on such subjects as the cultivation of English rhubarb, the crossing of animals, observations on wool, &c. Parry was also interested in natural his- \ tory. especially in minerals and fossils, and projected a work on the fossils of Glouces- tershire. He was a man of wide reading, ' and his special fondness for books of travel may have given an impulse in the direction of geographical research to his distinguished son, Sir William Edward Parry. [The authority for Parry's life is the memoir ! (anonymous, but by his son, Dr. W. C. Parry) in Lives of the British Physicians (Murray's Family Library, 1830). See also Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 385, 2nd ed. 1878.] J. F. P. PARRY, CHARLES HENRY (1779- 1860), physician, eldest son of Dr. Caleb Hillier Parry [q. v.], by his wife, a sister of Edward Rigby [q. v.] of Norwich, was born at Bath in 1779. He studied medicine at Gottingen — in 1799 he was one of Samuel Taylor Coleridge's companions in the Harz ; later on he travelled in Scandinavia with Clement Carlyon [q. v.] He graduated M.D. at Edinburgh on 24 June 1804. Parry was admitted licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians on 22 Dec. 1806, and elected F.R.S. in 1812. He practised for some years at Bath, where he was phy- sician to the General Hospital from 1818 to 1822. He retired early from practice, and settled at Brighton, where he died at his residence, 5 Belgrave Place, on 21 Jan. 1860. His remains were interred at Weston, near Bath. Parry was author of: 1. ' De Grsecarum atque Romanarum Religionum ad Mores for- mandosVi et Efficacia Commentatio,' Gottin- gen, 1799, 8vo. 2. ' On Fever and itsTreat- ment in General,' translated from the German of G. C.Reich, 1801, 8 vo. 3. 'Commentatio inauguralis de synocho tropico, vulgo febre flava dicta,' Edinburgh, 1804, 8vo. 4. ' The Question of the Necessity of the existing Corn Laws, considered in their Relation to the Agricultural Labourer, the Tenantry, the Landholder, and the Country,' Bath, 1816, 8vo. 5. ' Additional Experiments on the Arteries of warm-blooded Animals: with a brief examination of certain arguments which have been advanced against the doctrines maintained by [Caleb Hillier Parry] the au- thor of " An Experimental Enquiry," &c.,' London, 1819, 8vo. 6. ' Introductory Es- says to Collections from the unpublished Medical Writings of the late Caleb Hillier Parry, M.D.,' &c., London, 1825, 8vo. 7. ' Winchcombe : a poem,' in T. D. Fos- broke's ' Picturesque and Topographical Ac- count of Cheltenham and its Vicinity,' Chel- tenham, 1826, 12mo. 8. 'The Parliaments and Councils of England, chronologically arranged, from the reign of William I to the Revolution in 1688,' London, 1839, 8vo. 9. 'A Memoir of the Rev. Joshua Parry: with some original essays and correspondence ' (posthumous, ed. Sir J. E. E. Wilmot), London, 1872, 8vo. [For works edited by Parry, cf. BERTIE, PEREGRINE, LORD WIL- LOTTGHBY DE ERESBY, and PARRY, CALEB HILLIER.] [Cross's Memoir of Edward Kigby, M.D., prefixed to An Essay on the Uterine Haemor- rhage •which precedes the delivery of the Full- grown Foetus, 1822, p. liii; Gent. Mag. 1860, pt. i. p. 307; Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 385, iii. 45 ; Carlyon's Early Years and Late Reflec- tions, i. 17, 32 et seq., 178, 186 ; Brit. Mus, Cat.] J. M. R. PARRY, EDWARD (d. 1650), bishop of Killaloe, was a native of Newry, but his father's name has not been ascertained. He was educated at Trinity College, Dublin, where he graduated B.A. in 1620, and was elected a fellow in 1624. He acted for a time as pro-vice-chancellor. In November 1627 he was collated to one portion of the prebend of Tipperkevin in St. Patrick's, Dub- lin ; but this was objected to by the college, and at a visitation held in the following February his fellowship was declared vacant Parry 373 Parry p. 56). In 1630 he was incum- bent of St. Bride's, Dublin. In May 1634 he was made treasurer of Christ Church, Dublin, and in 1636 became prebendary of Stagonil in St. Patrick's, resigning Tipper- kevin at the same time. He was included in Went worth's high commission for ecclesiastic causes 11 Feb. 1635-6. In March 1637-8 Parry was appointed dean of Waterford, with li- cense to hold his other preferments in union ; but he resigned in April 1640, on being ap- pointed dean of Lismore. In 1643 he was made archdeacon of Glendalough, when he resigned Stagonil. He made a vain attempt to recover the deanery lands of Lismore, on which the Earl of Cork had laid his capa- cious hands (CoxroK). The departure of Straf- ford and the breaking out of the civil wars put an end to all such ecclesiastical suits. Parry became bishop of Killaloe through Ormonde's influence, and was consecrated 28 March 1647 in Christ Church, Dublin. The list of Parry's preferments looks im- posing, but they were all small things, and after October 1641 it is unlikely that any of them produced an income. After he became a bishop he retained only the treasurership of Christ Church and the archdeaconry of Glendalough. It seems certain that Parry never visited Killaloe, where he would not have been safe, and where John O'Maloney was bishop by papal provision until the final triumph of the Cromwellians. Parry had a house in Stephen Street, Dublin, and pro- bably occupied it until his death. Two days after his consecration the Irish capital was in the hands of the parliamentarians, though Ormonde did not leave till 28 July. On 24 June the parliamentary commissioners issued an order that the Book of Common Prayer should no longer be used in churches. The established clergy had for some time received rations of bread from Ormonde, but these were discontinued by the parliamen- tary authorities, who advised them to enlist as horse or foot soldiers, since they re- fused to use the directory and to act as ministers according to the new model. On 9 July they published a declaration of their reasons for not abandoning the Anglican liturgy, Parry being the first of the eighteen signatories, and the only one then a bishop. In consequence, perhaps, of this protest, the church of England service was not at once suppressed in Dublin, for Archbishop Bul- keley preached a farewell sermon in St. Patrick's on 1 Nov. 1649, and Parry's two sons were among the congregation (HARRIS). Parry died in Dublin of the plague 20 June 16oO,and was buried in St. Audoen's Church, where there is a monument to his memory. He left two sons, John [q. v.] and Benjamin [q. v.], who were successively bishops of Ossory. In his book on Killaloe diocese Canon Dwyer reproduces the engraved por- trait of Parry prefixed to his posthumous work, ' David Restored, or an Antidote against the Prosperity of the Wicked,' which was edited and published by his son John at Ox- ford in 1660, and dedicated to Ormonde as the author's benefactor. This little book displays considerable learning, and is less political than might be supposed from the circumstances which suggested it — 'churches not preferred before stables, public resorts slighted, ministers most injuriously ejected.' In the preface Bishop John Parry gives a character of his father, furnished by a divine who was intimate with him, and who de- scribes him as a man of exemplary life, learned, industrious, and a constant preacher. He accepted a bishopric from the fallen king as a matter of duty, though he well knew that it would bring him nothing but perse- cution. [Ware's Bishops and Writers of Ireland, ed. Harris; Cotton's Fasti Ecclesise Hibernicse; Dwyer's Hist, of the Diocese of Killaloe ; Tay- lor's Hist, of the University of Dublin ; Mant's Hist, of the Irish Church.] K. B-L. PARRY, ED WARD (1830-1890), bishop suffragan of Dover, eldest surviving son of Rear-admiral Sir William Edward Parry [q. v.], the Arctic explorer, was born on 14 Jan. 1830, at Sydney, N.S.W.,where his father held a temporary appointment from 1830 to 1834. In 1840 he was sent to Mr. Brown's school at Cheam, and thence, towards the close of 1843, to Rugby, under the headmastership of Ar- nold's successor, Dr. Tait. His house-master, Mr. Cotton, afterwards bishop of Calcutta, re- mained a staunch friend through life. In 1846 he had reached the ' sixth,' and in 1849, after winning many prizes, he was awarded a university exhibition of 60/. a year. He was head of the school during Dr. Tait's last year, 1848-49; and thenceforward, as he said in after years, Tait proved himself almost a second father to him. Owing to ill-health, Parry \vas prevented from trying for the Balliol scholarship, but in October 1849 he went as a commoner to that college under Dr. Jenkyns. In December 1852 he took a first class in lit. hum. in the last class list under the old system ; he gra- duated B.A. 1852, M.A. 1855, and D.D. 1870. Being ineligible in those days for almost all Oxford fellowships, by reason of his alien birthplace, he went in January 1853 as tutor to Durham University. In 1854 he was ordained deacon (priest 18o5), and undertook a long-vacation curacy among the Norharn Parry 374 Parry pitmen. At the close of 185(5 he left Dur- ham to become curate under Hugh Pearson [see under PEAKSOX, HUGH NICHOLAS] at Sonning ; but in the Easter of 1857 Dr. Tait, who had recently been transferred to the see of London, selected him to be his first do- mestic chaplain. Parry was thus thrown into the very centre of church life in the metropolis. His secretarial duties were severe, but he found time to continue some parochial work in Marylebone, under Gamier, afterwards dean of Lincoln, and to take a part in starting the London Diocesan Home Mission. In February 1859 the bishop ap- pointed him to the rectory of St. Mary s, Acton, and made him one of his examining chaplains. Acton was just developing from a small country hamlet into a populous me- tropolitan suburb. To meet its growing spiritual needs, Parry rebuilt St. Mary's Church, enlarged the schools, obtained sites for two new churches, and erected two school churches. In 1863 he became rural dean of Baling. In the spring of 1869 Dr. Tait, who had just succeeded to the primacy, appointed him archdeacon and canon of Canterbury. From being little more than a diocesan see, Canterbury, under Tait's rule, was fast be- coming a patriarchate, and the new life of the Anglican church, at home and overseas, had extraordinarily increased the work at Lambeth. The act of 26 Henry VIII, chap- ter 14, for creat ing bishops-suffragan to assist the diocesan bishops, although still extant, • had been disused since the reign of Elizabeth. But in 1869, after an attack of an almost fatal illness, Tait obtained the assent of Mr. Gladstone to the nomination of Parry as his suffragan in accordance with the provisions of the ancient statute. In 1868 the govern- ment had refused to allow the bishop of Lincoln to appoint a bishop-suffragan of : Nottingham, but this prohibition was now ! withdrawn, and in February 1870 Henry ' Mackenzie [q. v.] was consecrated to that office. A few weeks later Parry was con- secrated in Lambeth Chapel, on Lady Day 1870, as the fourth bishop of Dover (his pre- decessor in title having died in 1597). The revival of so archaic an office was re- ceived with apathy, even disfavour. But in his double capacity of bishop and archdeacon Parry threw himself into his new work with characteristic thoroughness. Before his con- secration the average number of confirma- tions in the diocese had not exceeded twenty- seven a year, and no bishop, it was said, had been seen within man's memory in three out of every four parishes. The number of con- firmations under Parry's regime rose at once to eighty or ninety annually, and after several years of strenuous labour there remained no incumbency of the archdeaconry in which he had not at least officiated once, while the annual visitations which he held at Canter- bury were opportunities for strengthening his intimacy with both clergy and laity in the diocese. Within the cathedral city the parochial system was strengthened through his efforts bv the grouping of the too nume- rous and ill-endowed parishes under fewer in- cumbents, and he actively exerted himself on behalf of local charities and institutes. In the lower house of convocation his judg- ment was highly esteemed. ' I rejoice to think,' Archbishop Tait once said in the House of Lords, ' that in my diocese I have had the help of a suffragan who is beloved by the clergy among whom he has laboured ; and one effect of his labours among them has been very greatly to increase both my effi- ciency and the efficiency of the church in the diocese of Canterbury.' In 1879Lightfoot,on making his first entry into the see of Durham, invited Parry to his assistance during the autumn. In Novem- ber 1882 he declined, with some reluctance, the offer, by the synod of the diocese, of the bishopric of Sydney with the office of metro- politan of Australia, A fortnight later Archbishop Tait died; but Parry continued the work which he had himself originated, at the cordial invitation of Tait's successor, Archbishop Benson. Owing to declining health, he resigned his suffragan's commis- sion in November 1889, and he died on 11 April 1890. He was buried in the church- yard of St. Martin's, Canterbury. The fine recumbent effigy in the nave of Canterbury Cathedral, the replica in Lambeth Palace of the portrait by Prof. Herkomer, R.A., pre- sented in 188'6 by the Kentish clergy and laity to his wife, 'the Parry library in the King's School, Canterbury, and the Parry prize fund at the Clergy Orphan School, are marks of the affection in which his memory was held. Memorial tablets were also erected in Rugby Chapel and in St. Mary's Church at Acton. In May 1859 he married Matilda, eldest daughter of Benjamin Williams, esq., of Limpsfield, Surrey. She and six children survived him. Though allied by his early surroundings to the evangelical school, Parry was no doctri- naire or party man. The keynote of his visi- tation charges is catholic tolerance, fairness, and generous sympathy with good men of all schools. In his opinion it was the duty of the clergy to master the bearings of modern research upon Holy Writ, while basing their main principles on the divinity and personal Parry 375 Parry •work of Christ. For many years he was librarian to the chapter, and any point of an- tiquarian or architectural interest was always sure of his attent ion. By his personal charac- ter and example he formed and fulfilled the ideal of a new and high office in the English church. His published works are the lives of his father and sailor-brother : 1. ' Memoirs of Rear-admiral Sir W- E. Parry ' (1857), and 2. ' Memorials of Charles Parry, RN.' (1870). [Personal knowledge ; obituary notices, Times 12 April 1890, (iuardian 16 April 1890, Kentish Observer 1? April 1890.] F. S. P. PARRY, HENRY (1561-1616), bishop of Worcester, born 'about 20 Dec. 1561 in Wilt- shire,' probably at Salisbury, was son of Henry Parry, chancellor of Salisbury Ca- thedral, the son of William Parry of Worm- bridge in Herefordshire (WooD, Athence, ii. 191). He was elected scholar of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, on 13 Nov. 1576> graduated B.A. on 25 Oct. 1581, M.A. 3 April 1585, and became fellow in 1586. He gra- duated B.D. on 6 April 1592, and D.D. on 14 Feb. 1595-6. He filled the office of Greek reader at his college. On Archbishop Whit- gift's presentation he held the benefices of Monkton in 1591-4, Great Mongeham in 1594-6, and Chevering and Sundridge (all in Kent) in 1596-1610. He became chaplain to Queen Elizabeth, and in that capacity was in attendance at Richmond during her last sickness, and was present at her death on 24 March 1602-3. The day before he had preached before the court a ' very learned, eloquent, and moving sermon,' prefacing and concluding it with a prayer ' for her majesty ' * soe fervent and effectual!, that he left few eyes drye' (MAXXiyGHAK, Diary, Camd. Soc., p. 140). Service over, Manningham dined with Parry and a select clerical company in the privy chamber, and learnt from them the particulars of the queen's last days. At Parry's entreaty, when speechless, she signi- fied by signs her adhesion to the protestant faith ' she had caused to be professed.' He remained with her to the last, and ' sent his prayers before her soul,' which departed about three A.M., ' mildly like a lamb, easily like a ripe apple from the tree,' ' cum levi quadam febre, absque gemitu ' (ib. p. 146). Parry succeeded to royal favour under James I, by whom he was appointed to the deanery of Chester in 1605, whence he was removed to the bishopric of Gloucester in 1607, and to that of Worcester in 1610, ' to the great grief of his former diocese, in which, espe- cially in the cathedral city, he had 'bestowed much on the poor' (BEOWXE WILLIS, ii. 723). He erected a pulpit in the nave of his cathedral. He died at Worcester of para- lysis on 12 Dec. 1616, and was buried in his cathedral He was never married. He had the reputation of being a learned divine, endowed, according to his epitaph, ' multi- plici eruditione, trium linguarum cognitione,' and a preacher of unusual excellence, con- sidered by James I, who was no mean judge, one of the best he ever heard. The king of Denmark, after hearing him preach at Ro- chester in 1606, presented him with a valu- able ring in appreciation of his sermon. After the establishment of the colony of Vir- ginia, he appears in the third charter granted by James I on 12 March 1612 as one of the subscribers to the undertaking to the amount o£13/. Qs. 8d. (BROWN, Genesis of the United States, pp. 543, 961 ). When bishop of Wor- cester he contributed 40/. towards the erec- tion of the arts schools at Oxford {Lansd.M S. 983, f. 275 verso). Parry published : 1. ' Translation of the Catechism of Zach. Ursinus,' Oxford, 1591, 8vo. 2. 'Concio de Victoria Christiana,' Oxford, 1593-4. 3. ' Concio de Regno Dei,' London, 1606, 4to. 4. ' The Conference be- tween Joh. Rainolds and Job. Hart, touching the Head and Faith of the Church,' a Latin translation, Oxford, 1619, fol. [Wood's Athena ii. 191, 858; Godwin, De Praesul. ii. 52 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. early ser. iii. 1120; Browne Willis's Cathedrals, ii. 723; Manningham's Diary, xii. 2, 19, 46, 51, 52, 145, 146, 149, 159, 169, 171.] E. V. PARRY, JOHN (d. 1677), bishop of Ossory, the eldest son of Edward Parry [q. v.], bishop of Killaloe, and elder brother of Benjamin Parry [q. v.], bishop of Ossory, was born in Dublin, and educated at Trinity College there. He was one of those who listened to Archbishop Bulkeley's farewell sermon in St. Patrick's Cathedral in Novem- ber 1649. He migrated to Oxford with the degree of B.A., was incorporated there 18 March 1650-1 in the same degree, and became a fellow of Jesus ; he proceeded M. A. 10 June 1653. During the protectorate he seems to have lived chiefly at Oxford. He was chaplain to Ormonde at the Restoration or soon after, and to him, as the patron of two generations, he dedicated his father's work, ' David Restored,' &c. Parry was appointed treasurer of Christ Church, Dublin, in Fe- bruary 1660-1, but resigned in the follow- ingyear (COTTON ). He was incorporated B.D. at Oxford 25 June 1661 as fellow of Jesus, ' having performed all his exercise as Bachelor of divinity in Trinity College Chapel, near Dublin, on 26 Jan. 1660-1, and the same day declared. Bachelor of divinity there ' (WooD, Parry 376 Parry Fasti, pt. ii.) Ormonde went to Ireland in July 1662, but it is doubtful whether Parry ac- companied him, for on 19 Feb. 1662-3 he was installed prebendary of Bugthorpe in York Cathedral, being then described as S. T. P. In July 1664 he was presented by the crown to the rectory of St. John of Jerusalem in the diocese of Cork. In 1665 Ware published his work on the Irish bishops, and Parry's ' Epistola ad Jacobum Warseum,' afterwards englished by Harris, did duty for a preface. In 1666 his book called ' Tears well directed, or pious Eeflections on our Saviour's Suf- ferings,' &c., was published in London. On 5 April in the same year Parry was installed dean of Christ Church, Dublin, and precen- tor of St. Patrick's, and he held these pre- ferments during the rest of his life, which seems to have been altogether passed in Ire- land. In August 1669 he preached at Christ Church before the Earl of Ossory, then acting as deputy to his father, on Nehemiah xiii. 14 ; and this sermon was published at Oxford in the following year as 'Nehemiah, or the Ex- cellent Governor.' The Jewish worthy is compared to Ormonde. ' When we in this kingdom [Ireland] were at a low ebb, sur- rounded with storms and unexpected tem- pests ; when enemies pressed us without, and calamities and distress disheartened us within, then were we not happy in a gracious King, who, pitying our sad estate, did give commis- sion to a real Nehemiah, whose wisdom and vigilance, whose courage and conduct, pre- served a very small handful from violence and ruin, when our pilot generously engaged in our storms to keep us safe, neglecting his private ease for the public good, and chari- tably relieving the naked and poor, when he had but little left to maintain himself.' Parry was consecrated bishop of Ossory in April 1672, and he was soon busy about the repairs of Kilkenny Cathedral (Hist, of St. Canice, p. 46). He was a learned man; but a book of pious^aeditations and prayers pub- lished in London in 1673 seems to have been his last literary effort. As a practical bene- factor to his see Parry is well remembered. Bells were hung, chiefly at his expense, in the cathedral of St. Canice at Kilkenny, and in three parish churches. Ormonde, as appears from a letter of Parry's (ib. p. 48), interested himself about the Kilkenny bells, and con- tributed to the work. Parry was a careful steward of the property belonging to his see and of its rights and privileges,and,with Ormonde's help, he managed to recover a good deal of land for the church. Many details are given by Harris. He is said to have partly effaced an inscription on the tomb of his famous pre- decessor, David Roth [q. v.], which declared that he had cleansed St. Canice's Cathedral from heresy (ib. p. 293). Parry died in Dublin 21 Dec. 1677, leaving particular directions that he should be buried by his father's side in the church of St. Audoen's there, and that his body should not be afterwards moved. By his will of 19 Oct. in the same year he made many charitable bequests, and especially one ' to buy plate for the cathedral of Kilkenny,, as like as possible to the plate of Christ Church, Dublin.' His brother Benjamin- succeeded him as bishop of Ossory. Wood says he died rector of Llaniestyn in the diocese of Bangor, and that his brother followed him there also. [Ware's Bishops and Writers of Ireland, ed. Harris ; Wood's Athense and Fasti Oxonieuses, ed. Bliss; Cotton's Fasti Ecclesise Hibernicse; Graves and Prim's History of St. Canice's Ca- thedral.] K. B-L. PARRY, JOHN (d. 1782), musician, of Ruabon, North Wales, was familiarly known as the blind harper. He was harper to Sir Watkin Williams Wynne of Wynnstay, and for some time to Sir Watkin's father. In a harp-playing contest with Hugh Shon Prys, of Llanddervel, he was adjudged the victor (JONES). He went to London, and in 1746 appeared at Ranelagh House and Gardens. At Cambridge he played before Gray the poet, who, in a letter dated May 1757, says that he ' scratched out such a ravishing blind harmony, such tunes of a thousand years old/ that he ' put my Ode [' The Bard'] in motion again, and has brought it at last to a conclu- sion.' Parry, though totally blind, was an excellent draught-player. He died at Ruabon on 7 Oct. 1782. A son," William Parry (1742 P- 1791), is separately noticed. John Parry is remembered as the editor, along with Evan Williams, of the earliest published collections of Welsh music, but the original melodies were much mutilated. Parry and Williams's published collections were : 1. ' Antient Bri- tish Music,' London, 1742. 2. < Welsh, Eng- lish, and Scotch Airs,' London, n.d. 3. ' Cam- brian Harmony,' London, 1781. [Edward Jones's Musical and Poetical Eelicks of the Welsh Bards ; Grove's Dictionary of Music, ii. 651, iv. 443; Mathias's edition of Gray, ii. 356 ; Gent. Mag. 1782, 550; Engel's Study of National Music.] J. C. H. PARRY, JOHN (1776-1851), musician and composer, was born at Denbigh, North Wales, on 18 Feb. 1776. He gave early indications of musical talent, and received some lessons in theory and in clarinet-play- ing from a local dancing master. In 1793 he joined the Denbigh militia band, and having in the meantime had lessons from Parry 377 Parry Rakeman, the bandmaster, he became leader in 1797, and held that position for ten years. During this time he learned to play many instruments, and the feat which he acquired of playing on three flageolets at once led to his being asked to ' exhibit ' at Covent Gar- den Theatre. He played there for the benefit of Mrs. T. Dibdin in 1805, and in 1807 he settled in London as a teacher of the flageo- let. He had already written some poetry and songs, and in 1809 he was first engaged to write songs for Vauxhall Gardens. He continued to write for the manager of the gardens for several years. In 1814 he wrote a farce, called ' Fair Cheating,' for Love- grove's benefit at Drury Lane, and also the music for T. Dibdin's 'Harlequin Hoax.' These were followed by ' Oberon's Oath ' (1816), 'High Notions' (1817), 'Helpless Animals ' (1818), an adaptation of music for ' Ivanhoe ' (1820), and < Two Wives, or a Hint to Husbands' (1821). He conducted the Eisteddvodau at Wrexham in 1820, and at Brecon in 1822 ; and in 1821 he received the degree ' Bardd Alaw,' master of song. He was one of the chief promoters of the Cam- brian Society, and became its registrar ; and on 24 May 1826 his efforts on its behalf were recognised in a complimentary concert, fol- lowed by a dinner, at which Lord Clive pre- sided. He was honorary secretary to the Melodists' Club, and was from 1831 to 1849 treasurer to the Royal Society of Musicians. He was one of the original contributors to the ' Musical World,' was from 1834 to 1848 concert-music critic of the ' Morning Post,' and for a time musical editor of the ' Sunday Times.' In January 1837 he gave a farewell concert, when he sang his own ballad, ' Jenny Jones,' made popular by Charles Mathews. He died in London on 8 April 1851. His portrait forms part of the collection of the Royal Society of Musicians. His only son was John Orlando Parry [q. v.] Parry's compositions include a very large number of songs, glees, pieces for harp, piano, flageolet, flute, violin, &c. Many of them were popular, especially two Scottish songs, ' O merry row the Bonnie Bark ' and ' Smile again, my Bonnie Lassie.' He wrote ' An Account of the Rise and Progress of the Harp,' published in the ' Transactions ' of the ! Cambrian Society, and ' An Account of the ' Royal Musical Festival held in Westminster Abbey in 1834 ; ' of the latter festival he was secretary. Under the title of ' The Welsh Harper ' (vol. i. 1 839, vol. ii. 1848) he published a collection of Welsh melodies, in which is incorporated the greater part of Jones's ' Musical and Poetical Relicks of the Welsh Bards.' For Vauxhall Gardens he adapted to English words a selection of Welsh airs in 1809. Other collections of no great im- portance include ' Beauties of Caledonia,' a selection of Scottish songs, 3 vols., London, n.d. Many of his Welsh airs and arrange- ments were reprinted in Purday and Thomas's ' Songs of Wales,' London, 1874. [Biogr. Diet, of Musicians, 1824; Grove's Dictionary of Music, i. 651, 484, ii. 248, iv. 443 ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iv. 450, 551, v. 188 ; Musical Times, May 1851 ; Baptie's Miisical Scotland, p. 207 ; Gent. Mag. 1836 pt. ii. p. 80.} .T. C. H. PARRY, JOHN DOCWRA (d. 1833 ?), topographer, a native of Bedford, was ad- mitted pensioner of Peterhouse, Cambridge, on 15 Oct. 1818, and graduated B.A. in 1824, M.A. in 1827 (College Register). He took orders, and in 1827 was apparently serving the curacy of Aspley, Bedfordshire. In January 1833 he was living at Brighton, but probably died during that year. Parry's compilations, which are of little value and poorly illustrated, include : 1. ' Se- lect Illustrations, Historical and Topographi- cal, of Bedfordshire,' 4to, London, 1827, with six plates; this work comprises Bedford, Ampthill, Houghton, Luton, and Chicksands only, ' as, owing to the subscription having unexpectedly and totally failed,' it was dis- continued. 2. ' The Legendary Cabinet : a Collection of British National Ballads . . . with Notes and Illustrations,' 12mo, London, 1829. 3. 'The Anthology,' etc., 2 vols. 12mo, London, 1829 and 1830. 4. ' The History of Woburn and its Abbey,' 2 pts., 8vo, London, 1 831, published under the patronage of the Duke of Bedford. The second part was issued separately the same year as ' A Guide to Woburn Abbey,' 8vo, Woburn. 5. ' An Historical and Descriptive Account of the Coast of Sussex,' 8vo, Brighton, 1833, with plates. He also aspired to be a poet (cf. Gent. Mag. 1831, pt. i. p. 634). [Allibone's Diet.; Graduati Cantabr.l G. G. PARRY, JOHN HUMFFREYS (1786- 1825), Welsh antiquary, son of the Rev. Ed- ward Parry and Anue,hiswife,was born 6 April 1786 (Mold Parish Register). His fat her was at the time rector of Llangar, but held this living with the curacy of Mold, where he resided and kept school ; he did not remove from that town on becoming, in 1790 (BROWNE WILLIS, St. Asaph~), rector of the neighbouring parish of Llanferres. Parry was educated at Ruthin grammar school, and then entered the office of his uncle, Mr. Wynne, a solicitor at Mold. Inheriting some property through the death of his father, he was in 1807 admitted into the Temple, and in 1811 called to the bar. Parry 378 Parry He practised for a time in the Oxford circuit and the Chester great sessions, but appears to have neglected his profession, encumbered his property, and to have finally turned to literature for a livelihood. In September 1819 he started the ' Cambro-Briton,' a magazine for the discussion of topics con- nected with Welsh history and antiquities ; of this three volumes in all appeared (Lon- don, 1820, 1821, 1822). He took an active part in the re-establishment of the Cymmro- dorion Society in 1820, and edited the first volume of the society's transactions (London, 1822). When in 1823 steps were taken to carry out the decision of the government as to the publication at the national expense of an edition of the ancient historians, the Welsh part of the work was entrusted to Parry. In the same year he won prizes at the Carmarthen Eisteddfod for essays on ' The Navigation of the Britons ' and ' The Ancient Manners and Customs of theBritons' (printed, with a third prize essay, at Car- marthen, 1825). In 1824 appeared 'The Cambrian Plutarch ' (London : some copies have a different title-page, struck off in 1834), a collection of short biographies of Welsh worthies. On 12 Feb. 1825 he was attacked and killed in North Street, Pentonville, by a bricklayer named Bennett, with whom he had quarrelled in the Prince of Wales's tavern. He left a widow (daughter of John Thomas, solicitor, of Llanfyllin) and five children (the eldest afterwards well known as Serjeant Parry) [see PARKY, JOHN HTJMF- FREYS, 1816-1880], for whom a fund of nearly 1,1 001. was subscribed. [Annual Eegister for 1825; Leathart's Origin and Progress of the Gwyneddigion Society, 1831 ; Seren Gomer for April 1825.] J. £. L. PARRY, JOHN HUMFFREYS (1816- 1880), serjeant-at-law, son of John Humf- freys Parry (1786-1825) [q. v.], was born in London on 24 Jan. 1816. He received a com- mercial education at the Philological School, Marylebone, and spent a short time in a mer- chant's office in London ; but his literary talents made commerce distasteful to him, and he accepted a post in the printed-book department in the British Museum. While thus occupied he attended lectures at the Aldersgate Institution and studied for the bar. He was called to the bar in June 1843 by the Middle Temple. He joined the home circuit, and soon obtained a good criminal business, principally at the central criminal court and the Middlesex sessions. Here his position became a leading one, but his ap- pointment as a serjeant-at-law, in June 1856, assisted him to better work in the civil courts, where, thanks to an admirable appearance and voice, great clearness and simplicity of statement, and the tact of a born advocate, he was very successful in winning verdicts. He was also largely employed in compensa- tion cases, especially for the London, Brigh- ton, and South Coast Railway. He obtained a patent of precedence in 1864 from Lord Westbury after Lords Campbell and Chelms- ford had refused it on the mere ground of his being a serjeant (BALLANTINE, Experiences, i. 69, 207), and he afterwards led the home circuit. In November 1878 he was elected a bencher of the Middle Temple. His best- known cases were the trial of Manning in, 1849; of Miiller, for the murder of Mr. Briggs, in October 1864; the Overend and Gurney prosecution in 1869; the indictment of Arthur Orton, the Tichborne claimant, in 1873-4 ; and Whistler v. Ruskin in No- vember 1878. In politics he was an advanced liberal. At the time of the first chartist movement he sympathised with the more moderate of their views, and knew many of their leaders. William Lovett [q.v.], in his latter days, mentions friendly assistance re- ceived from Serjeant Parry. Parry was also one of the founders of the Complete Suffrage Association in 1842. In 1847 he unsuccess- fully contested Norwich against Lord Douro and Sir Samuel Morton Peto [q. v.], and in 1857 was beaten in Finsbury by Tom Dun- combe and Mr. William Cox, being third at the poll, and spending 790/. He died on 1 0 Jan. 1880 at his house in Holland Park, Kensing- ton, of congestion of the lungs, aggravated, it is said, by the faulty drainage of the house. He was twice married: first, to Margaret New, who died on 13 Sept. 1856; and after- wards to Elizabeth Mead, daughter of Edwin Abbott [q. v.] ; she predeceased him by a few hours. He was buried at Woking on 15 Jan. 1880. He had two sons, of whom the elder, John Humffreys, an actor, died in 1891 ; the second, Edward Abbott, is judge of the county court at Manchester and Salford, and edited Dorothy Osborne's ' Letters ' in 1888. Socially, and especially in his own profes- sion, Serjeant Parry was much esteemed not only for the forensic talents which made him for many years one of the best known figures in the courts, but also for the kindliness and geniality which won him a very large circle of friends. [Times, 12 and 17 Jan. 1880; Law Times, Law Journal, and Solicitors' Journal, 17 Jan. 1880 ; Life of T. Slingsby Buncombe ; Lovett's Autobiography ; Robinson's Bench and Bar, p. 92 ; Montagu Williams's Leaves from a Life and Later Leaves ; information from E. A. Parry, esq.] J. A. H. Parry 379 Parry PARRY, JOHN ORLANDO (1810- 1879), actor and entertainer, only son of John Parry (1776-1851) [q. v.j, musician, was born in London on 3 Jan. 1810, and at an early age was taught by his father to sing and to play the harp and the piano. He also studied the harp under Robert Bochsa. As Master Parry in May 1825 he appeared as a performer on the harp. As a vocalist he made his debut on 7 May 1830 at the Hanover Square Rooms, London, on the occasion of Franz Cramer's concert, when he sang Handel's ' Arm, arm, ye brave ! ' with great success. His voice was a baritone of tine and rich, though not powerful, quality. After receiving lessons from Sir George Smart in sacred and classical music, he was in great request at the Antient and Phil- harmonic concerts, and also at musical festivals in town and country. For him Sigismund Neukomm composed 'Napoleon's Midnight Review,' and several other songs, but his best efforts were in simple ballads. In 1833 he visited Italy, and received in- struction from Luigi Lablache at Naples, where he resided some time. At Posilippo he gave a concert in a theatre belonging to Domenico Barbaja, the impresario, the se- cond part of which comprised a burlesque on ' Othello,' Lablache sustaining the part of Brabantio, Calvarola, the Listen of Naples, taking the Moor, and Parry Desdemona, dressed a la Madame Vestris, and singing ' Cherry Ripe.' He also appeared before the king and queen of the Two Sicilies, and gave imitations of Lablache, Rubini, and Malibran in a mock Italian trio. He returned to England in 1834, after making himself a perfect master of the Italian language. In July 1836 he gave his first benefit concert at the Hanover Square Rooms, when Malibran sang for him, and he joined her in Mazzinghi's duet ' When a little farm we keep.' Persuaded to try the stage, he came out at the St. James's Theatre, just then built by his father's old friend, John Braham, on 29 Sept. 1836, in a burletta called ' The Sham Prince,' written and com- posed by his father. He was well received, and on 6 Dec. in the same year he appeared in John Poole's ' Delicate Attentions,' and in a burletta, ' The Village Coquettes,' written by Charles Dickens, with music by John llullah. Subsequently he was for a brief season at the Olympic. In 1842 he forsook the stage for the con- cert-room, and was singing, with Anna Thillon and Herr Staudigl, in pieces written expressly for him by Albert Smith (cf. Athe- nceum, 10 June 1 843, p. 556). Parry afterwards accompanied Sivori, Liszt, Thalberg, and others in a concert tour through the United Kingdom, and his powers as a pianist and his originality as a buftb vocalist were every- where recognised. In 1849 Albert Smith wrote an entertainment entitled ' Notes Vocal and Instrumental,' which Parry pro- duced on 25 June 1850 at the Store Street Music Hall, Bedford Square, London, and illustrated with large water-colour paintings executed by himself. In it he indulged in monologue, sang in different voices, played the piano, and made rapid changes of his dress. The entertainment proved more ac- ceptable to the audience than any single- handed performance since the time of Charles Mathews the elder. He was afterwards seen at Crosby Hall, Bishopsgate Street, at Willis's Rooms, King Street, St. James's, and in the provinces. On 17 Aug. 1852 he brought out a new solo entertainment at Store Street, called ' The Portfolio for Chil- dren of all Ages ' (Sunday Times, 23 May 1852, p. 3), which he continued with much success till August l8o3(Atheneeum,I3 Aug. 1853, p. 970). The strain on his physical powers proved, however, excessive, and he for a time suffered from mental derange- ment. When somewhat recovered he be- came organist at St. Jude's Church, South- sea, and gave lessons in singing. On 4 June 1860 he joined Thomas German Reed [q. v.] and his wife at the Gallery of Illustration, Regent Street, London. Here he delighted the public for nearly nine years by a series of droll impersonations and marvellous musical monologues. The comic song he treated as a comedy scene with musical illustrations. He invented his own entertainments, composed his own music, and played his own accom- paniments. On 15 July 1869 a complimen- tary benefit was given him by a distinguished party of amateurs at the Lyceum Theatre, and on 7 Feb. 1877 he took a farewell benefit at the Gaiety Theatre, which realised 1,300£ His later years were embittered by the loss in 1877, through the defalcations of his soli- citor, of the greater part of his forty years' savings. He died at the residence of his daughter, Pembroke Lodge, East Molesey, Surrey, on 20 Feb. 1879, and was buried in East Molesey cemetery on 25 Feb. A minia- ture portrait of Parry by Maclise is in the possession of Horace N. Pym, esq. He married, on 30 June 1835, Anne, daughter of Henry Combe, surgeon. She died on 4 Jan. 1883, leaving a daughter Maria, who mar- ried, first, in 1857, Lieut. Francis Walton of the royal marines ; and, secondly, in 1872, Henry Hugh Lang, of the secretary's de- partment, Inland Revenue. Parry was the composer of numerous songs Parry 38o Parry and ballads, all of which he sang in his own entertainments. The following were printed : ' Wanted, a Governess ' (1840), ' Fair Daphne ' (1840), 'Anticipations of Switzerland' (1842), 'The Accomplished Young Lady' (1843), ' My dejeuner a la Fourchette ' (1844), ' The Polka explained ' (1844), 'Fayre Rosa- mond ' (1844), ' Matrimony ' (1845), ' Young England' (1845), 'Miss Harriet and her Governess ' (1847), ' The Flying Dutchman' (1848), ' Coralie ' (1853), ' Charming Chloe Cole ' (1854), ' Oh, send me not away from home' (1854), 'Little Mary of the Dee' (1855), ' In lonely bow'r bemoans the turtle dove ' (1855), ' The Tyrolese Fortune- j teller' (1867), 'Bridal Bells' (1868), ' Cupid's Flight ' (1868), ' Don't be too par- ticular ' (1868), ' Take a bumper and try ' (1874), and ' The Musical Wife ' (1878). Duetts : ' Fond Memory ' (1855), 'ABC' (1863), ' Tell me, gentle stranger ' (1863), ' We are two roving minstrels ' (1864), and ' Flow, gentle Deva ' (1872). He also wrote a glee, ' Oh ! it is that her lov'd one's away ' (1853), and 'Parables set to Music,' three numbers (1859), besides much music for the piano, including many polkas. The Melo- dists' Club awarded him prizes for the fol- lowing songs : ' The Inchcape Bell,' ' The Flying Dutchman,' ' A Heart to let,' ' Sweet Mary mine,' ' The Gipsy's Tambourine Song,' j 'Nant Gwynnant/'You know," Constancy,' j ' Fair Daphne,' and ' The Days of Yore.' Some of his songs were arranged as qua- ! drilles by L. Negri in 1842, and L. G. I Jullien's ' Buffa Quadrilles ' in 1844 were also composed from the tunes of his vocal : melodies. [Dramatic and Musical Eev. 1843, ii. 541-3; : Illustr. London News, 1844, iv. 389, with por- trait, 1851, xviii. 29, 1877, Ixx. 251, 252 ; Illustr. Sporting News, 1865, iv. 657, with portrait; Graphic, 1877, xv. 101 ; Era, 20 Feb. 1879, p. 7; Morning Advertiser, 22 Feb. 1879, p. 5; Pascoe's Dramatic List, 1879, pp. 253-5 ; Illustr. Sporting and Dramatic News, 1879, x. 572, 574, with portrait; Blanchard's Life, 1891, i. 260, 338, ii. 437, 457, 464-5, 484 ; Grove's Dictionary of Music, 1880, ii. 651; Cock's Musical Alma- nack, 1851, p. 36; information from Mrs. H. H. Lang, Pembroke Lodge, East Molesey.l G. C. B. PARRY, JOSEPH (1744-1826), artist, born in Liverpool in 1744, was son of a master-pilot of that port who was owner of a pilot-boat called Old No. 5. He was ap- prenticed to a ship and house painter in Liverpool, but during the intervals of his work he devoted himself to the study of art, and when out of his time at once practised as a professional artist, painting with great energy and perseverance. In 1790 he re- moved to Manchester, where he was fortu- nate in finding appreciative patrons. He is often called the father of art in that town, and undoubtedly his work exercised considerable influence in a place where, up to that time, the practice of art had been almost exclusively confined to those who paid short visits during their provincial tours. He continued to reside at Manchester till his death in 1826, when he left four sons, two of whom practised as artists, and are noticed below. Parry's best pictures are familiar scenes of everyday life, such as ' The Old Market Place and Shambles at Manchester,' a small, highly finished oil-painting, full of figures, in the possession of Robert Dauntesey,esq., of Age- croft Hall, and the ' Old Bridge,' Manchester, pulled down in 1837, the property of the Royal Salford Museum. He also painted for a Liverpool gentleman ' Eccles Wakes,' which contained two hundred figures, all separate studies from nature. A small pamphlet was written about this picture. Parry had con- siderable practice as a portrait-painter, and painted some large historical compositions in the style then in fashion, together with pic- tures of shipping and landscapes. He etched an excellent half-length portrait of himself seated at an easel. Only ten impressions were taken, of which one, in an exceedingly fine state, is in the writer's collection. A younger son of Joseph Parry, JAMES PARRY (d. 1871 ?), was represented by three works in the first exhibition of the Royal Manchester Institution in 1827 — alandscape, a portrait, and a figure-picture — and he con- tinued to exhibit similar works till 1856. His address, with the exception of the first few years, was 5 Grove Street, Gartside Street. His portrait, Kitcat size, which was painted by himself in oil, is in the Royal Salford Museum. He engraved most of the plates in Corry's ' History of Lancashire,' 1825, many of them from his own drawings. One of these, in Indian ink, ' The Manchester Exchange,' is in the possession of the writer. He also drew and engraved ' View of Man- chester from Strawberry Hill,' published in 1818, and in 1821 ' Manchester College,' and a view of the ' Collegiate Church.' He en- graved many plates from his own, his bro- ther's, and other artists' work. He died in Manchester about 1871. Joseph's second son, DAVID HEXRY PARRY (1793-1826), born in Manchester on 7 June 1793, studied from an early age in his father's studio, and soon gained for himself a repu- tation as a portrait-painter. His local suc- cess encouraged him to remove to London in Parry 381 Parry May 1826, and he had already received several good commissions, when he died on 15 Sept. 1826. He was buried in the churchyard of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. He married in 1816 Elizabeth Smallwood of Macclesfield, who, with her three sons, survived him. He painted both in oils and water-colours. Among many excellent portraits by him of Manchester worthies may be mentioned those of Dr. John Hull, F.L.S., which was engraved, and of the Rev. W. Roby, engraved by S. W. Reynolds. His grandson, Mr. D. H. Parry, owns a family group in chalks by him, con- sisting of portraits of his father and mother, himself, wife, and two children ; as well as a large portrait in oil of himself and his son William Titian. D. H. Parry's youngest son, CHAKLES JAMES PAKBT (1824-1894), born in 1824, was edu- cated at the Manchester grammar school, and at an early age was placed in a woollen busi- ness. As an amateur he painted from an early period landscapes in oil, for which he found a ready sale. He died in London on 18 Dec. 1894. He married Alice, youngest daughter of Thomas Southern of Wheathill, Salford, and left two sons — Charles James, who practises as a landscape and sea painter, and David Henry, a painter of military subjects and a writer. [Authorities cited above ; Notes and Queries in Manchester City News, Nos. 6160 et seq. ; information kindly supplied by Mr. D. H. Parry the younger.] A. N. PARRY, JOSHUA (1719-1776), dis- senting divine, was born at Llangan, on the border of the county of Pembroke, on 17 June 1719 (O.S.) His family had long owned con- siderable property in Wales ; but Parry's father was one of twenty-one children, and the patrimonial estate of Penderry, near Narberth, Pembrokeshire, passed to an elder brother. Parry's parents died in his infancy. He was first taught by a private tutor at Haverfordwest. Later he was a pupil of John Eames [q. v.], at the Fund Academy, Moorfields, where he had for fellow-students John Canton [q. v.] the electrician, Dr. John Hawkesworth [q. v.], and others who became noted. The young man had literary aspira- tions, and from 1738 or thereabouts contri- buted to the newly founded ' Gentleman's Magazine ' (HAWKINS, Life of Johnson, 2nd «dit. p. 49). In 1738 Parry went to live with Dr. John- son's friend, Mr. Ryland, in Moorfields, and continued writing under assumed names for periodicals. In 1741 he was acting as minister at Midhurst, Sussex, and on 3 March 1742 took up his residence at Cirencester as minister of the presbyterian church founded by Alexander Gregory in 1662. Here Parry formed a lifelong friendship with Allen Bathurst, first earl Bathurst, whose letters from London (Memoir of Parry} kept him in- formed of political events. Parry preached the sermon on Lord Bathurst's death in Sep- tember 1765, and wrote the article on him for the ' Biographia Britannica ' (cf. a letter from Andrew Kippis, Memoir, p. 308). He declined in 1748 an invitation to succeed Edmund Calamy at Crosby Square, London, and in 1757 and 1766 similar invitations to become assistant, and afterwards successor, to Dr. Samuel Chandler, of the Old Jewry dissenting church. He remained at Ciren- cester until his death, on 6 Sept. 1766. He was buried in the ground attached to his chapel, where a plain stone without inscrip- tion marks his grave. Parry married, in 1752, Sarah, daughter of Caleb Hillier of Upcott, Devonshire, and Withington, Gloucestershire, who, with two sons and two daughters, survived him. She died in 1786. His eldest son, Dr. Caleb Hil- lier Parry, and his grandsons Dr. Charles Henry Parry and Sir William Edward Parry, are separately noticed. The daughter Amelia married Sir Benjamin Hobhouse [q. v.] Parry possessed much literary ability, which he dissipated in fugitive pieces — poli- tical, metaphysical, and satirical. He was author of ' Political Essays and Satires,' some of them signed ' Philopatria ; ' ' Evi- dences of Christianity,' 1742 ; ' Erastes, an Ethic Poem in defence of Love; with Ad- vice to Lovers, a Fragment,' 1749 ; ' An An- swer to Hervey's Theronand Aspasio,' 1757; 'A Confession of Faith,' 1757 (printed in the ' Memoirs ') ; 'A Poem to the Memory of Major-General James Wolfe,' 1759. Most of these were published anonymously or pseu- donymously. ' Seventeen Sermons on Prac- tical Subjects' were published posthumously, Bath and London, 1783. Among the essays appended to the ' Memoir of Parry ' (1872) are : ' Natural Theology : a Free Discourse on the Being and Attributes of the Deity ; ' ' On the Moral Sense ; ' 'A Short Defence of Christianity ' (written 1743) ; ' A Satire on King George the Second, in a Letter to His Sfajesty [1746], directed against that Party Spirit which sees no Good in the existing Order of Things, and discovers in the best Intentions the most obnoxious Pur- poses.' [Memoir of Parry, with original Essays and Correspondence, London, 1872, contains a por- trait from a pencil sketch taken about 1750 by James Ferguson, the astronomer; Kippis's Biogr. Brit. p. 9 ; Murch's Presbyterianism in the West Parry 382 Parry of England, pp. 29, 30 ; Gent. Mag. September 1776, p. 436: Monthly Review, hdx. 443.] C. F. S. PARRY, SIB LOVE PARRY JONES (1781-1853), lieutenant-general , born in Lon- don in 1781, was son of Thomas Jones of Lwynen, Denbighshire, who acquired the estate of Madryn Park, Carmarthenshire, by his marriage with his cousin Margaret Parry, and, together with his children, took the ad- ditional surname of Parry in 1803. Love Parry Jones entered Westminster School in 1796, and obtained a scholarship at Trinity College, Cambridge. Preferring Oxford, ha entered as a gentleman commoner at Christ Church, Oxford, on 8 May 1799, where he graduated B.A. in 1803 and M.A. 1811. In 1802 he also entered as a student at Lin- coln's Inn. All this time he was a captain in the army on half-pay, having been appointed ensign, lieutenant, and captain in the 81st foot in 1794 at the age of twelve, and immediately afterwards placed on half-pay of a disbanded regiment under the names of ' Parry Jones.' On 28 Aug. 1804 he was appointed major of the 90th foot. In 1806 he was returned M.P. forHorsham, Sussex, as a whig, and made his first speech in support of Mr. Windham's bill for introducing short service in the army. He was again returned for Horsham in 1807, but was unseated on petition. After serving with the second battalion 90th for some years, he became brevet lieutenant-colonel on 4 June 1811, and was appointed major of the old 103rd foot in America (afterwards disbanded as the 102nd). He commanded a brigade on the Canadian frontier during the war of 1812-14, had a horse shot under him at the battle of Lundy's Lane (Niagara) on 18 Dec. 1813, and was several times mentioned in despatches. At the end of the war he retired as lieutenant-colonel half-pay 6th garrison battalion. He became colonel in 1825, major-general 1837, and lieutenant- general 1846. He was made a knight bachelor and K.H. in 1835, but through some mistake his knighthood was never re- cognised in the army list. He represented Carmarthen in parliament in 1835-40, and was high sheriff of the county in the latter year. In 1841 he unsuccessfully contested Shrewsbury, Disraeli (afterwards Lord Bea- consfield) being one of his opponents. Parry died on 23 Jan. 1853. He married, first, in 1806, Sophia, only daughter of Robert Stevenson of Binfield, Berkshire, by whom he had a son and three daughters ; secondly, in 1826, Elizabeth, only daughter of Thomas Caldecott of Lincoln, by whom he left a son and daughter. Parry's brother, William Parry Jones Parry, who afterwards took the name of Yale, served through the Peninsular war with the 48th foot, and received a gold medal for having as a captain commanded one of the battalions of that regiment at the battle of Albuera in 1811. [Burke's Landed Gentry, 1886 ed. vol. ii. ; Alumni Westmon. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Army Lists and London Gazettes, under dates ; Gent. Mag. 1853 i. p. 312.] H. M. C. PARRY, RICHARD (1560-1623), bishop of St. Asaph, was the son of John ap Harri or Parry of Pwllhalog (in the parish of Cwm, Flintshire) and of Ruthin, and Elen, daughter of Dafydd ap John of Llanfair Dyffryn Clwyd, his wife. He was born in 1560, educated at Westminster School, and in 1579 elected a student of Christ Church, Oxford. Matriculating at that university on 20 Nov. 1580, he graduated B.A. on 5 Feb. 1583-4, and on 1 May was ordained deacon by Bishop Robinson of Bangor. On 4 May he was instituted to the comportion of Llanelidan in the diocese of Bangor, the en- dowment of Ruthin free school. While master of Ruthin he proceeded M.A. on 4 June 1586, became vicar of Gresford on 1 Jan. 1592-3, took the degree of B.D. on 4 March 1593-4, and on 24 Dec. 1594 (?) was made chancellor of Bangor. The latter office he resigned on 6 Jan. 1594-5. On 16 Nov. 1597 he received the degree of D.D., and on 11 April 1599 was installed dean of Bangor. When, in 1604, Bishop Morgan died, he became bishop of St. Asaph (elected 19 Oct., consecrated 30 Dec.), re- taining also, in accordance with what had now become the custom at St. Asaph, the archdeaconry in his own hands. He con- tinued to hold the vicarage of Gresford (re- signed in 1609) ; other livings in the diocese held by him in commendam were Rhuddlan (1605-1618), Cilcen (the rectory, 1605-1622), Cwin (the rectory, 1610-1616), and Llanrwst (the rectory, 1616-1623). Bishop Parry is chiefly remembered as the author of a revised edition of the translation of the Bible into Welsh issued by Dr. Morgan in 1588. This edition was published by the king's printers in 1620, and since its appearance the text of the Welsh Bible has remained practically unaltered. Though the fact is not mentioned in Parry's dedication to the king, it is believed he received much assistance in the task of revision from his chaplain and brother-in- law, Dr. John Davies (d. 1644) [q. v.] of Mallwyd. Parry died at his house at Diserth (whither he had removed in 1609) on 26 Sept. 1623, Parry 383 Parry and was buried in the cathedral. He had married, about 1598, Gwen, daughter of John ap Rhys Wyn of Llwyn Yn, who survived him and married again. They had four sons and seven daughters ; a full account of them and their descendants is given in the ' His- tory of Powys Fadog ' (v. 212). Parry's por- trait, showing him in episcopal robes, was at Goodrich Court, Herefordshire (DwNN, He- raldic Visitations, ii. 320 nJ) [Wood's Athense Oxon. (ed. 1813), ii. 861 ; Browne Willis's St. Asaph (ed. 1801), i. 109-10 ; Dwnn's Heraldic Visitations, ii. 320; Y Cwtta Cyfarwydd ; Ashton's Esgob Morgan (1891); Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; cf. Yorke'sKoyal Tribes of Wales (ed. 1887), p. 142.] j. E. L. PARRY, RICHARD, D.D. (1722-1780), divine, son of Hugh Parry, was born in Bury Street, St. James's, London, in 1722. He was admitted a scholar at Westminster in 1736, and in 1740 was elected a student at Christ Church, Oxford. He graduated B.A. in 1744, MA. in 1747, B.D. in 1754, and D.D. in 1757 (FOSTEK, Alumni, 1715-1886). He was appointed rector of Hawkhurst, Kent, by the dean and chapter of Christ Church, Oxford, in 1748. On 7 June 1750 he was made chaplain to Lord Vere, and in 1754 preacher at Market Harborough, Leicestershire. He was subsequently pre- sented by Richard Fleming to the rectory of Witchampton, Dorset (instituted 5 Dec. 1757). Parry died on 9 April 1780 at Market Har- borough, and was buried on the 16th in the church of St. Mary-in-Arden, the mother church of Market Harborough, where there is a flat stone to his memory. He married, on 31 Dec. 1757, Mary Anne, eldest daughter of Admiral Gascoigne ; by her he had nine children, of whom five sons and two daugh- ters survived him. Parry was a magistrate for the county of Leicester, and interested himself in local politics. Besides many theological works, he wrote ' Strictures Upon a thing called " Memoirs of the late contested Election," ' 1776, in which he vindicated the freeholders of Leicester from aspersions thrown on them in a pam- phlet by Dr. Heathcote, 1775. He published, besides single sermons : 1 . ' The substance of Three Sermons preached at Market Har- borough,' Oxford, 1755. 2. 'The Fig-tree dried up, or the Story of that Remarkable Transaction as it is related by St. Matthew and St. Mark, considered in a new Light, explained, and vindicated,' Bath, London, and Oxford, 1758. 3. ' A Defence of the Lord Bishop of London's Interpretation of the famous Text in the Book of Job,' North- ampton, 1760 ; 2nd edit., corrected and en- larged, Northampton, 1761. 4. 'Remarks upon a Letter from the Rev. Dr. Kennicott to the Printer of the " General Evening Post," ' &c., London, 1763. 5. ' The Case be- tween Gerizim and Ebal fairly stated,' Lon- don, 1764, dedicated to Gregory Sharpe, master of the Temple. 6. ' A Harmony of the Four Gospels, with a Commentary and Notes,' London, 1765. 7. ' An Appeal to Reason concerning a Prosecution in the Arch- deacon's Court at Leicester,' 1765. 8. ' The Genealogies of Jesus Christ . . . in Matthew and Luke explained, and the Jewish Objec- tions removed,' London, 1771. 9. 'An Attempt to demonstrate the Messiahship of Jesus from the Prophetic History and Chro- nology of Messiah's Kingdom in Daniel,' London, 1773. [Welch's Alumni Westmon. p. 322 ;Hutcliins's Hist, of Dorset, iii. 480, 481 ; Hasted's Kent,iii. 74 ; Nichols's Leicestershire, ii. 483, 497, 503, 504 ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Gent. Mag. April 1780, p. 203 ; information from W. B. Bragg, esq., of Market Harborough.] C. F. S. PARRY, ROBERT (^.1595), translator, author of ' Moderatus : the most delectable and famous Historie of the Black Knight,' London, 1595, 4to. This was entered on the ' Stationers' Register ' to Richard Jones, 26 March 1594. It is dedicated to Henry Townshend, esq., ' one of her Majesties Jus- tices of Assise of the Countye Pallatine of Chester,' by Robert Parry, who describes his romance as ' a fancie.' Greek and Latin verses in praise of the author are prefixed, and songs and lyrics occur in the text. A copy of the book is in the Bodleian Library. Parry is perhaps the ' R. P.' who co-operated with Margaret Tyler in translating from the Spanish original (of D. Ortunez de Cala- horra, P. la Sierra, and M. Martinez) the ' Myrrour of Princely Deeds and Knighthood/ which on 4 Aug. 1578 was licensed to Thomas East in the ' Stationers' Register.' The Eng- lish work appeared in nine separately issued parts, and the publication was only completed in 1601. ' R. P.' was apparently responsible for the second, third, and fourth parts of the English version, which respectively corre- spond in the original Spanish (which con- sisted of four books) to the second and third parts of book i. and to the first part of book ii. The original editions of the contributions, first in order, undertaken by ' R. P.' are not extant. Editions of 1599 of his parts ii. and iii. of the English version are the earliest known. The title of part ii. runs: 'The Second Part of the [first] Booke of the Myrrour of Knighthood : in which is prosecuted the illus- Parry 384 Parry trious deedes of the Knight of the Sunne and his brother Rosicleer, Sonues unto the Em- peror Trebatio of Greece,' London, 1599, 4to. The dedicatory matter is by East, and verses to the reader by ' G. G.' The title of ' R. P.'s ' part iii. runs : ' The Third Part of the first Booke of the Mir- rour of Knighthood : wherein is set forth the worthie deedes of the knight of the Sunne and his brother Rosicleer, both Sonnes unto the Emperour of Grecia,' n.d., 4to. The dedications are by East. ' R. P.'s ' part iv., which was entered in the * Stationers' Registers ' by East on 24 Aug. 1582 as ' The seconde part [i.e. book of the] Mirrour of Knighthood,' is extant in the original edition of 1583. The title runs: * Second Part of the Myrror of Knighthood : wherein is intreated the valiant deedes of Armes of sundrie worthie knightes, Lon- don, by Thomas Este, 1583,' 4to. The dedi- cation'by East states that ' about three years since ' the first book came into his hands and was published, and he was 'importuned by sundry gentlemen ' to translate book ii. [Ritson's Bibliographia Poetica, p. 293 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, p. 1050; Brit. Mus. Libr. Cat.] R. B. PARRY, SEFTON HENRY (1822- 1887), theatrical manager, born in 1822, was the youngest member of a theatrical family. His versatility was remarkable : he could paint scenery, cut out dresses, and do stage- carpentering. In 1859 he went to Cape Town to conduct dramatic performances, and was practically the first to give professional theatrical entertainments in the colony. His wife and a young female dancer assisted him, but the rest of the cast consisted of members of amateur dramatic clubs. After leaving Cape Town he travelled, with a small com- pany, in various parts of the world, and made some money. On returning to England he engaged in the construction of several London theatres, for which he prepared the plans and undertook the preliminary management. No new theatre had been added to the places of entertainment in central London since the erection of the Princess's in 1840 until Parry built, upon the site of an old coach- Tiouse and stables, the first of the new theatres, called, after the thoroughfare in which it was situated, the Holborn. It was opened on 6 Oct. 1866 with Boucicault's drama ' The Flying Scud,' which, with a real horse and George Belmore as Nat Gos- ling the old jockey, was a great success. Parry remained lessee of the house until 1872. It was burnt down on 4 July 1880, and the First Avenue Hotel now stands on the site. In 1868 he built on a portion of the ground of Old Lyon's Inn in Newcastle Street, Strand, a house which he christened the Globe. It was opened on 28 Nov. 1868 with H. J. Byron's comedy, ' Cyril's Success.' No other piece of much mark was produced there during Parry's management, which lasted till 1871. The third theatre which he built was the Avenue, at the corner of Craven Street, facing the Thames. This was inaugurated on 11 March 1882, under the management of Mr. Burke, with Offenbach's opera ' Madame Favart,' in which Miss Flo- rence St. John took the title-role. Parry was connected with the erection of the Green- wich Theatre, and was the proprietor of theatres at Hull and Southampton. He wrote ' The Bright Future,' a drama produced at the opening of the Grand Theatre, Islington, on 4 Aug. 1883. He died, after much suf- fering from a paralytic attack, at Cricklewood Lodge, Middlesex, on 18 Dec. 1887, aged fifty-five, and was buried in Old Willesden churchyard on 23 Dec. He left a widow, son, and daughter. [Era, 24 Dec. 1887, p. H; Blanchard's Life, 1891, pp. 283, 327, 364, 552, 613.] G. C. B. PARRY, SIR THOMAS (d. 1560), con- troller of the household, was son and heir of Henry Vaughan, of Tretower, in Cwmdu, Brecknockshire, by Gwentlian, daughter of William ap Grono of Brecknock. He softened his patronymic of ' ap Harry ' to Parry. The friendship with Sir "William Cecil, his kinsman, introduced him to the court of Edward VI ; in Mary's reign he was one of the protestants who were allowed to attend on the Princess Elizabeth in her con- finement at Hatfield, and he became her steward (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, pp. 28, 116). He was gained over by Lord Seymour of Sudeley to further his suit to Elizabeth, with whom he was known to be a favourite (FROTJDE, Hist, of Engl. v. 140). His curious confession of the design, made to Elizabeth, is printed in the 'Burghley State Papers,' ed. Haynes, pp. 95-8. Eliza- beth at her accession rewarded his services by knighthood (METCALFE, Book ofKniffhts, p. 116), a seat at the privy council, and the appointments of controller of her household in Nov. 1558 (FROTJDE, vii. 17), and of master of the court of wards and liveries on 26 April 1559 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 128). On 5 Jan. 1558-9 he was elected M.P. for Hertfordshire (Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. i. p. 400). He acquired the manor of Hampstead Marshall, Berkshire, of which county he was lord lieutenant in 1559 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 152), Parry 385 Parry and built there a fine house, which was pulled down in 1662 (LxsONS, Mag. Brit. 'Berk- shire,' i. 286). Parry is said to have been the chief promoter of Lord Dudley's proposed marriage with the queen, and to him Sir Nicholas Throgmorton, the French ambas- sador, addressed in Nov. 1560 a vigorous re- monstrance on the subject. After reading it, he was not ' over-courteous ' to the secre- tary, Jones, who brought it, though he ap- peared 'half ashamed of his doings ' (FROTJDE, vii. 297). He died on 15 Dec. 1560, of ' mere ill-humour ' according to popular re- port (ib. vii. 313 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1598-1601, p. 204), and was buried in West- minster Abbey (Register s,e&. Chester,p. 113). He married Anne, daughter of Sir William Reade of Boarstall, Buckinghamshire, and widow, first, of Sir Giles Greville, and, se- condly, of Sir Adrian Fortescue, by whom he had two sons and two daughters. His eldest son, Sir Thomas Parry (d. 1616), is sepa- rately noticed. Lady Parry, who was one of the ladies of the privy chamber, was granted, about 1566, an annuity of 501. for thirty- three years (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1566- 1579, p. 25). Parry's portrait by Holbein is in the royal collection at Windsor; it has been engraved by Dalton, and finely mezzotinted by Bar- tolozzi (EvANS, Cat. of Engraved Portraits, i. 263). From him WGTO dcocondod the oct nd Thuuiaa Vaughau. Autographs of his are at the British Museum in Addit. MSS. 33924, f. 3, and 34079, f. 5. [Chamberlaine's Imitations of Original Draw- ings by Hans Holbein (letterpress by Edmund Lodge) ; Nichols's Progresses of Queen Elizabeth, vol. i. ; Hatfield House MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) pt. i.] G. G. PARRY, SIB THOMAS (d. 1616), am- bassador in France, was eldest son of Sir Thomas Parry (d. 1560) [q. v.] He suc- ceeded to the estate of Hampstead Marshall, Berkshire, of which county he was sheriff in 1576 and 1588, and deputy-lieutenant in 1596. He was also elected M.P. for Berk- shire on 10 Oct. 1586. In 1601 he was ap- pointed ambassador in France (WINWOOD, Memorials, i. 387). The post was not to his liking, and he delayed his departure so often that the queen, who had knighted him on the occasion, was seriously displeased (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1601-3, p. 222). James reappointed him in Aug. 1603, and he remained in France until 18 March 1605 (DEVON, Issues of the Exchequer, pp. 8, 37). In recognition of his services he was made chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster and a privy councillor on 30 Dec. 1607 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1603-10, p. 391), and TOL. XLIII. in 1608 he instituted a searching inquiry for particulars of church property belonging to the duchy (cf. his 'Demand,' &c., in Addit. MS. 29975, f. 21). On 4 Jan. 1610 he was chosen M.P. for St. Albans, and on 9 June following Lady Arabella Stuart [see ARABELLA] was committed to his custody at his house at Lambeth (DEVON, p. 121). But after Lady Arabella had been seven months with Parry, James, hearing that he treated her more as a guest than a prisoner, ordered him to resign her to the Bishop of Durham on 15 March 1611, giving him at the same time 300/. to pay the expenses of her sojourn, with him (BRADLEY, Life of Lady Arabella Stuart). In Aug. 1612 Parry was one of the commissioners appointed to regulate the king's income (BACON, Works, ed. Spedding, xi. 314). He was returned for Berkshire in 1614. Soon afterwards he was suspended from the chancellorship and the privy coun- cil, and ejected from parliament, for inter- fering in the Stockbridge election (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1611-18, p. 233). He was eventually restored to favour, but Sir John Daccombe was joined with him in the chancellorship (Carew Letters, Camd. Soc., p. 13). In September 1615 he took part in the debate on the royal expenditure. He died, without issue, in St. Mary, Savoy, on 24 or 31 May 1616 (ib. p. 34), and was buried in Westminster Abbey on 1 June (Registers, ed. Chester, p. 113). His wife was Dorothy Brooke of Bristol, a maid of honour to Queen Elizabeth. She survived her husband until 1624, when she was buried at Welford, Berkshire. To Parry, Pierre de Vezignol dedicated his poem called 'Le Combat de la Princesse Aret6 a 1'encontre du Roy Croesus ; ' it is Addit. MS. 18672. Many of Parry's letters are in the Cot- tonian and Harleian MSS. In Addit. MS. (Birch) 4160 is an extract from his copy- book, now preserved in the Pepysian Library in Magdalene College, Cambridge, besides copies of letters to and from him, dated 1603-6, his correspondents being James I and Cecil. There are also letters by him in Addit. MS. 5664 ; and warrants signed by him are in Addit. MSS. 5753, f. 233, and 5755, f. 143. [Nichols's Progresses of James I, i. 253 ; Chamberlain's Letters (Camd. Soc.) ; Gardiner's Hist, of Engl. vols. i. ii.'; Overall's Eemem- brancia ; Birch's Memoirs of Queen Elizabeth.] G. G. PARRY, THOMAS (1795-1870), bishop of Barbados, fourth son of Edmund Parry, rector of Llanferras, Denbigh, was born in Denbighshire in 1796. Matriculating from 0 C Parry 386 Parry Oriel College, Oxford, he took & first in mathematics and second in literis humaniori- bus at Michaelmas 1816, and became fellow and tutor of Balliol College. In 1817 he took orders, and received the college living of St. Leonard's, Colchester, while still continuing his tutorial duties. He proceeded M.A. in 1819. Chosen in 1824, by Bishop Coleridge, as archdeacon of Antigua, he resided in that island for some years, devoting himself to the work of preparing the negro for freedom. He was transferred in 1840, as archdeacon, to Barbados. On 21 Aug. 1842 he was con- secrated to the bishopric in Westminster Abbey, receiving at the same time the degree of D.D. Although the diocese of Barbados was at this date shorn of the Leeward Is- lands, it still included the whole of the Windward Islands and Trinidad : and this involved the bishop in much travelling. An account of one of his tours, in the ' Colonial Church Chronicle ' of 1848, gives a good idea of the indefatigable energy which he threw into the work of his scattered diocese. After nearly twenty years of such work he was suddenly struck down by illness. Returning to England for rest, he endeavoured to ar- range for retirement on a pension ; but as the difficulties in the way appeared insuper- able, he went back to his post for some years longer, having his son Henry (see below) as his archdeacon from 1861, and obtaining his consecration as bishop-coadjutor in 1868. Breaking down again in 1869, he returned to England, and settled at Malvern, Worces- tershire, where he died on 16 March 1870. He was buried at West Malvern. Parry was physically far from robust, but he possessed indomitable will, singleness of purpose, and a cheerful disposition. He was a ' moderate high-churchman.' Parry published several sermons and tracts, the chief of which are: 1. 'Parochial Ser- mons preached in the West Indies,' Oxford, 1828. 2. ' A Practical Exposition of the Epistle to the Romans,' 1832, 12mo. 3. 'The Apostleship and Priesthood of Christ ; an ex- position of the Epistle to the Hebrews,' Lon- don, 1834, 12mo. 4. Two sermons in Wat- son's collection, 1845. 5. ' Ordination Vows,' a series of sermons, 1846. 6. ' Codrington College, Barbados,' an account of the insti- tution, 1847. 7. ' The True Passover,' Lon- don, 1868. He married Louisa, daughter of Henry Hutton, rector of Beaumont, Essex. His son, HENET HTTTTON PARKY (1827- 33), bishop of Western Australia, born in 189^ 1827, was educated at Rugby and Balliol College, Oxford, where he graduated B.A. in 1851 ; he was ordained the same year, and went out to his father's diocese as curate of Holy Trinity, Trinidad. In 1855 he went to Barbados as tutor of Codrington (Theological) College ; in 1860 he was made archdeacon of Barbados, and on 10 May 1868 was conse- crated as bishop-coadjutor to his father. On 20 May 1876 Parry was appointed to the see of Perth, Western Australia, and died at Bunbury, on a visitation, on 16 Nov. 1893. He was twice married. [Times, 19 March 1870; Colonial Church Chronicle, vol. xxiv. 1870; Brit.Mus. Catalogue; Western Australia Papers, 16 Nov. 1893.] C. A. H. PARRY, THOMAS GAMBIER (1816- 1888), inventor of the ' spirit fresco' process, born on22 Feb. 1816, was only childof Richard Parry and Mary, daughter of Samuel Gam- bier and niece of James, lord Gambier [q. v.] His father and his grandfather, Thomas Parry of Banstead, Surrey, were directors of the East India Company. Parry was educated at Eton and at Trinitv College, Cambridge, becoming B.A. in 1837, and M.A. in 1848. On leaving the university he purchased in 1838 the estate of Highnam, near Gloucester, where he resided for the remainder of his life. He raised Highnam from a small hamlet to an important parish with a beautiful church, built and endowed by himself. Having con- siderable skill as a painter, he adorned the walls of this church with frescoes of his own designing, and in order to insure their per- manence he invented and employed a process to which he gave the name of ' spirit fresco,' and of which he published an account in 1880. This proved so successful that it was adopted by Sir Frederic Leighton in his frescoes at the South Kensington Museum, and by Ford Madox Brown in the town- hall at Manchester. In 1862 and the fol- lowing years, during the restoration of Ely Cathedral, Parry painted mainly at his own expense, from his own designs, and unaided by other than mere mechanical assistance, the frescoes on the six eastern bays of the roof of the nave — a work of great difficulty, which occupied three years. In 1873 and 1874 he decorated the lantern of the same cathedral with similar frescoes, and later the roof of the baptistery. He also painted frescoes in St. Andrew's Chapel, Gloucester Cathedral, and the decorations on the roof of the nave in Tewkesbury Abbey, the work in every case being done gratuitously. Parry's experiments in fresco-painting mark a distinct epoch in the history of English art. Being recognised as the chief authority on decorative painting, he was appointed to report officially on ' Paint- Parry 387 Parry ing on Glass' in the Paris exhibition of 1867, and on 'Mosaic and Glass Painting' in the London exhibition of 1871 . In 1887 he pub- lished a valuable work, entitled ' The Ministry of Fine Art.' He also formed a fine collection of Italian pictures and other works of art at Highnam Court. In his own parish and neighbourhood Parry was a thoughtful and generous landlord and friend, and took a great interest in county and church affairs. Besides his work at High- nam, he founded and endowed in Gloucester the Free Hospital for Children, the St. Lucy's Home for orphans and for aged and incurable people, and the Gloucester Schools of Science and Art. He was an accomplished linguist and musician, a great traveller, and a devoted archaeologist. He also devoted much atten- tion to landscape-gardening and horticulture at Highnam, and was one of the first to make a collection of pines (oTpinetum), some of the varieties of this tree being subsequently called after his name. Parry died suddenly at Highnam on 28 Sept. 1888, being at the time of his death occupied on one of the paintings in St. Andrew's Chapel in Glou- cester Cathedral. He was twice married : first, in 1839, to Anna Maria Isabella (d. 1849), daughter of Henry Fynes-Clinton of Welwyn, Hertfordshire ; by her he had one daughter and five sons, the youngest and only surviving of whom, Charles Hubert Hastings Parry, director of the Royal College of Music, has attained high eminence as a musical com- poser. Parry married, secondly, Ethelinda, daughter of Francis Lear, dean of Salisbury, by whom he left two sons and four daughters. A portrait of Parry as a young man, drawn by Mrs. W. H. Carpenter, is in the print- room at the British Museum. [Private information.] L. C. PARRY, WILLIAM (d. 1585), con- spirator, was the son of Harry ap David, a gentleman of good family of Northop, Flint- shire, and his wife Margaret, daughter of Pyrs or Peter Conway, archdeacon of St. Asaph and rector of Northop (DwNN, He- raldic Visitations, ii. 326 ; LB NEVE, Fasti, i. 84). Harry ap David is stated by his son to have been of the guard to Henry VIII, to have been appointed to attend on the Prin- cess Mary, and to have died about 1566, aged 108, leaving fourteen children by his first wife and sixteen by his second, Parry's mother. Parry, or William ap Harry, as he was originally called, was early apprenticed to one Fisher of Chester, who ' had some small knowledge in law.' At Chester Parry at- tended a grammar school, but is said to have made frequent attempts to escape from his master. At last he succeeded, and came to London to seek his fortune. A marriage with a Mrs. Powell, widow, and daughter of Sir William Thomas, brought him some means, and he became attached to the house- hold of William Herbert, first earl of Pem- broke [q. v.], whom he served until the earl's death in 1570. Parry then entered the queen's service, receiving some small appointment at court, and soon afterwards made a second fortunate marriage with Catherine, widow of Richard Heywood, an officer in the king's bench. By this marriage, in addition to his own lands in Northop, worth 20/. a year, he became possessed of various manors in Lin- colnshire and Woolwich, Kent, which his wife made over to him in spite of the entail devolving them upon Heywood's sons ; this led to litigation in 1571 (Proceedings of Privy Council, 1571-5, p. 16 ; HASTED, Kent, ed. 1886, i. 151 n.} Parry, however, soon squandered his own and his wife's money, and, probably with a view to avoiding his creditors, sought service as a spy abroad. His chief endeavour was to insinuate himself into the secrets of the English catholic exiles, and to report on their plans to Burghley ; with this object he visited Rome, Siena, and other places. In 1577 he was again in England, and frequently ap- pealed to Burghley for a salary, stating that he maintained two nephews at Oxford, a brother, and other relatives. In 1579 he fled precipitately without leave, probably again to avoid his creditors. He wrote to Burghley from Paris excusing his conduct, and Burgh- ley still reposed confidence in him ; for when his wife's nephew, Anthony Bacon [q.v.], was going abroad, Burghley strongly recom- mended Parry to him. The Earl of Essex endeavoured to make capital out of the con- fidence which Burghley thus appeared to place in Parry, and complained to the queen ; but Burghley stated his willingness to be responsible if Bacon's loyalty suffered from his intercourse with Parry (BiECH, Memoirs, i. 12, 13). About the same time Parry secretly joined the Roman catholic church. In 1580 Parry again returned to England, and in November, after renewed proceedings by his creditors, he made a personal assault on Hugh Hare, one of the chief of them, in the Temple ; the offence was quite unlike a felony, and the indictment was drawn up in the common form for a burglary. Parry was convicted and sentenced to death, in spite of his protest that he could ' prove that the Recorder spake with the jury, and the fore- man did drink ' (JAKDINE, Criminal Trials, CC2 Parry 388 Parry i. 246-76). He received a pardon from the queen, but was subject to further annoyance from Hugh Hare, against whom he petitioned the council on 17 Dec. 1581, stating that he had deserved better of his prince and country than to be thus tormented by a cunning and shameless usurer (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1581-90, p. 33). He found sureties for his debts, one of whom was Sir John Conway [q. v.], a connection of his mother's. In July 1582 he asked leave to travel for three years, and left the country ' with doubt- ful mind as to his return ; ' he began to ' mistrust his advancement in England.' He still pretended to reveal the secrets of the catholics to Burghley, but in reality was seeking to serve their cause. He began by strenuously urging a policy of conciliation towards them in England, and recommend- ing pardon for some of the more distin- guished catholic refugees, like John and Tho- mas Roper, Sir Thomas Copley [q. v.], and Charles Neville, sixth earl of Westmorland [q. v.], who, through the Conways, seems to have been distantly connected with Parry. But by degrees he became persuaded of the necessity for more violent courses ; he fell into the hands of Jesuits like Charles Paget [q. v.] and Thomas Morgan (1543-1606 ?) [q. v.], and the reading of Cardinal Allen's works seems to have suggested to him the lawfulness of assassinating Elizabeth. He sought approval of his scheme in various quarters, but it seems to have been generally discountenanced. At Milan he 'justified himself in religion before the inquisitor ; ' thence he proceeded to Venice, and back to Lyons and Paris. In Paris he had an inter- view with Thomas Morgan and Paget, who, according to the later account by Robert Parsons, sent Parry to England without Par- sons's knowledge, where he revealed their plans (Letters, ye., of Cardinal Allen, p. 392). Parry landed at Rye in January 1584, and proceeded at once to court, where he dis- closed the existence of a plot to murder the queen and organise an invasion from Scot- land to liberate Mary and place her on the throne. On the strength of this revelation he demanded the mastership of St. Catherine's Hospital, near the Tower, but was refused. Meanwhile he received a reply from Cardinal Como to a letter he had addressed to the pope from Milan. He considered it a com- plete approval of his plan to murder Eliza- beth, and it was generally accepted as such when published in England. The letter, however, contains no reference to any defi- nite scheme, and merely expresses general ap- proval of Parry's intentions ; its significance entirely depends upon what Parry had in- formed the pope his intentions were, and that is not known. Parry still hesitated, and resolved to try the effect of a protest in parliament against the persecution of catholics before proceed- ing to extreme measures. With this object he was elected, on 11 Nov. 1584, member for Queenborough, Kent. Meanwhile another perusal of Cardinal Allen's book seems to have strengthened his original determination, and he had various conferences with Ed- mund Neville (1560 P-1630 ?) [q. v.], whom he terms his ' cousin ; ' according to their con- fessions they both plotted treason, but each disclaimed any intention of carrying it out. Parliament met on 23 Nov., and one of its first acts was to pass a bill 'against Jesuits, seminary priests, and other such-like disobedient persons.' It met with unanimous approval, but on the third reading, on 17 Dec., Parry rose in his place and de- nounced it as ' a measure savouring of trea- sons, full of blood, danger, and despair to English subjects, and pregnant with fines and forfeitures which would go to enrich not the queen, but private individuals.' The house was astounded, and Parry was com- mitted to the sergeant-at-arms, placed on his knees at the bar, and required to explain his words. He was carried off in custody and examined by the council. The next day he was released by an order from the queen (D'EwES, Journals, pp. 340-1). Six weeks afterwards Neville informed against his fellow-conspirator, stating that he had plotted to murder the queen while she was driving in the park. Parry was arrested on a charge of high treason, and placed in the Tower, whence he wrote a full confession to the queen and sent letters to Burghley and Leicester. On 11 Feb. 1584-5 he was ex- pelled from parliament, and on 1 8 Feb. his trial began. Probably in the hope of pardon he pleaded guilty, but he subsequently declared his innocence, said that his confession was a tissue of falsehoods, and that Como had never given any countenance to the murder. He was condemned to death, and executed on 2 March on Tower Hill. On the scaffold he again declared his innocence, and ap- pealed to the queen for a more lenient treat- ment of her catholic subjects. Special prayers and thanksgivings were ordered to be used in churches for the preservation of the queen after the discovery of Parry's plot (cf. An Order of Praier and Thanksgiving . . . with a short extract of William Parries Volun- tarie Confession written with his oivne hand, 1584, 4to). An account of Parry's execution is among the manuscripts of Lord Calthorpe, vol. xxxi. Parry 389 Parry fol. 190, and on the back of fol. 191 is a poeti- cal epitaph on him (Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. App. p. 41). After his death a work, published, probably, at the instance of the government, and entitled ' A true and plaine Declaration of the Horrible Treasons prac- tised by William Parry,' charged him with various atrocious crimes quite inconsistent with Burghley's confidence in him. It made depreciatory remarks on his birth and parent- age, but little reliance can be placed upon them. There is some doubt as to Parry's guilt, and it is improbable that he would ever have summoned up sufficient resolution to carry his scheme into effect even if he had been genuine in his intention. ' Subtle, quick, and of good parts,' he was extremely weak and vacillating, and his confession and letters con- vey the suspicion that he was not quite sane. Parry's nephew, according to Strype, had been with him in Rome, and the younger man subsequently served the Duke of Guise and Alexander of Parma ; he was executed late in Elizabeth's reign for highway robbery. [There are numerous letters from Parry to Burghley in Lansdowne MSS., where is also an account of the proceedings relative to his trial for assault on Hugh Hare ; cf. also Harl. MSS. 787 No. 49, 895 No. 3, which gives his speech on the scaffold ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. ; Murdin's Burghley Papers, p. 440 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Eep. App. p. 213, 6th Eep. App. p. 306 a ; Hatfield MSS. v. 25, 58, 59 ; Stubbes's Intended Treason of Doctor Parrie [1585] ; Atrue and plaine Declaration of the Horrible Treasons practised by William Parry, &c., 1585, also re- printed with Sir W. Monson's Megalopsychy, 1681, fol. ; D'Ewes's Journals, passim; Collec- tion of State Tryals, 1719, i. 103-10; Cobbett's State Trials, i. 1097-1111 ; Jardine's Criminal Trials, i. 246-76 ; Journals of the House of Commons; Official Returns of Members of Par- liament; Strype's Annals, passim; Camden's Elizabeth, ed. Hearne, ii. 426-30 ; Holinshed, iii. 1382-96; Somers's Tracts, i. 264; Foulis's Hist, of Romish Treasons, p. 342, &c. ; Bartoli's Istoria della Compagnia di Giesu — 1' Inghilterra, 1667, pp. 286-91 ; Hazlitt's Handbook and Collections, passim ; Spedding's Bacon, viii. 37, x. 37, 55 ; Aikin's Memoirs of Elizabeth, ii. 143-6 ; Letters, &c., of Cardinal Allen, pp. 392-3; Dodd's Church History, ii. 152-3, and Tierney's Dodd, iii. 20, App. No. xiii.; Foley's Records of the English Jesuits, i. 327, 384, iv. 169 ; Pike's Annals of Crime ; Lingard, Froude, Ranke, and Hallam's Histories; Gardiner, x. 144; Williams's Emi- nent Welshmen ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. vi. 468, vii. 76 ; cf. art. ELIZABETH.] A. F. P. PARRY, WILLIAM (ft. 1601), tra- veller, is the author of ' A New and Large Discourse of the Travels of Anthony Sherley, Kt.,' in Turkey, Persia, and Russia (1601). He accompanied Shirley [see SHIELEY, SIK ANTHONY] in all his wanderings in the track of John Newberie [q. v.], Ralph Fitch [q. v.], and Anthony Jenkinson [q. v.], and his ac- count is amusing and observant. He de- scribes the outward route by Flushing, the Hague, Cologne, Frankfort, the Alps, and Venice to Aleppo. The Englishmen were ar- rested by the Turks in Cyprus on the slan- derous information of Italians ; released on payment of backsheesh, they had to make their way to Tripoli in Syria in a small boat. The Syrians, according to Parry, ' sit all day drinking a liquor they call coffee, made of a seed like mustard.' Embarking on the Eu- phrates at Birrah, after visiting A ntioch and Aleppo, Shirley and Parry sailed down the river for twenty-three days, and so reached Babylon, where their merchandise was seized, and only half its value given back. Informed against by a ' drunken Dutchman,' they hurried on from Babylon, where Parry de- scribes the ' old tower of Babel, about the height of Paul's,' into Persia. They were lucky enough to escape the Turkish frontier guards, who threatened ' to cut them into gobbets,' and, passing through the country of the Kurds, ' altogether addicted to thieving, not much unlike the wild Irish,' they re- ceived a warm welcome at Casben from the shah. Parry gives a short account of the Persian court, and the manners and religion of the people, and condemns them as ' igno- rant in all kinds of liberal or learned sciences, except in ... horses' furniture, carpettings, and silk works.' Persian coppers, he says, are like ' our Bristow tokens.' After very honourable treatment the Englishmen took their leave for Russia. They were two months crossing the Caspian in stormy weather ; from Astrakhan to Moscow was a journey of ten weeks more, seven of them up the ' mighty river of Volga.' At the Russian capital the English travellers, though at first entertained by a ' crew of aqua vitse bellied fellows,' soon fell under suspicion, were put in confinement, and vexed with ; frivolous particularities,' as if spies. The English merchants in Moscow went bail for them ; and the visitors weie allowed to go on their way, after witnessing a great church and state procession, in which a monstrous bell of twenty tons weight was dragged by 3,500 men, as Parry relates, ' after the manner of our western bargemen in England.' From Russia Parry returned home with some reputation for travel. John Davies (1565 P-1618) [q. v.J of Hereford addressed to him a sonnet in praise of his daring. Parry's ' Discourse ' was partly reprinted in Purchas'a Parry 39° Parry ' Pilgrimes,' and was reprinted by J. Payne Collier in his ' Illustrations of Early English Popular Literature,' 1864. On it was based ' The Travailes of the three English Brothers,' Thomas, Anthony, and Robert Shirley, a play, by John Day, William Rowley, and George Wilkins, 1607. [Parry's Discourse. Other narratives of the same events, though without direct mention of Parry, are Shirley's own account of his Travels in Persia, 1613, and the Travels of the Three Brothers Shirley, 1825, containing reprints from all the narratives.] C. R. B. PARRY, WILLIAM (1687-1756 ?), caligrapher and numismatist, son of Devereux Parry, plebeius, of the city of Hereford, ma- triculated from Jesus College, Oxford, on 19 Feb. 1705-6, and graduated B. A. in 1709, M.A. in 1712, and B.D. in 1719 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, iii. 1122). He was elected to a fellowship in his college, and on 27 Sept. 1712 was appointed rector of Tellisford, Somerset (WEAVER, Somerset Incumbents, p. 198). In 1739 he was pre- sented to the vicarage of Shipston-on-Stour, which is in a detached part of WTorcester- shire, enclosed in Warwickshire. He pro- bably died about 1756. He was famous for caligraphy, and wrote an elegant hand, resembling the italic print. Some of his manuscripts are so neatly written that they might easily be mistaken for well- executed typography. Several specimens of his caligraphic skill are extant in the Bod- leian Library, and a beautiful transcript which he made of the statutes of his college is preserved among its archives. An account of a collection of his letters, filling a volume of about two hundred pages, was communi- cated by John Greswell to the ' Gentleman's Magazine' (June 1807, p. 502). In these Parry frequently mentions a work on which he was actively engaged, viz. ' Index Num- morum ; or a Collection of the Names and the Value of all Sorts of Coins, antient and modern, arranged in alphabetical order.' Many of his poetical trifles appeared in the ' Gentleman's Magazine.' [Letters written by Eminent Persons (1813), ii. 133; Macray's Cat. of the Eawlinson MSS. P- 857.] T. C. PARRY, WILLIAM (1742 P-1791), portrait-painter, son of John Parry (d. 1782) fq. v.], the blind harpist, was born about 1742. He studied in Shipley's school and the Duke of Richmond's gallery, and gained several Society of Arts premiums for drawing from the antique and the life. Later he joined the St. Martin's Lane Academy, and became a pupil of Sir Joshua Reynolds ; at that time he was a member of the Incorporated Society of Artists, and contributed to its exhibitions in 1766 and the two following years. On. leaving Reynolds, Parry, "having become a prot§g6 of Sir Watkin W. Wynne, went to practise near Wynnstay, and in 1770 was provided by his patron Avith the means to visit Italy ; he studied for some years in Rome, where he made a copy of Raphael's ' Transfiguration ' for Sir Watkin, and re- turned in 1775. He then settled for a time in London, and in 1776 was elected an asso- ciate of the Royal Academy; from that year to 1779 he was an exhibitor at the Academy, chiefly of small whole-length portraits, including one of his blind father playing draughts ; but, meeting with little success, he again retired to Wales. In 1779 Parry lost his wife, a daughter of Henry Keene, the architect, and, according to Ed- wards, soon after departed for Rome, and remained there until the end of his life ; but there must be some inaccuracy in this statement, as in 1787 and 1788 he was again an exhibitor at the Royal Academy, his ad- dress being in the Haymarket, London. His last few years, however, were certainly passed in Rome, where he obtained some employment, until the state of his health compelled him to return to England; he died immediately after his arrival, on 13 Feb. 1791. Parry etched a small profile portrait of his father as an admission ticket for his benefit concert. [Edwards's Anecdotes of Painting ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Williams's Eminent Welsh- men.] F. M. O'D. _ PARRY, WILLIAM (1754-1819), con- gregational minister and tutor, was born on 25 Nov. 1754 at Abergavenny, Monmouth- shire, where his father was a deacon of the baptist congregation. About 1760 the family removed to London ; his father engaged in the woollen business, and resided at Stepney. On the advice of the minister of the congre- gational church at Stepney, Samuel Brewer, William entered the academy at Homerton, as a candidate for the ministry, on 8 Feb. 1774. He was received into the church at Stepney on 29 April 1774 ; soon afterwards preached with success at Gravesend in Kent, and declined an invitation from the church there. In 1780 he finished his course, left Homerton, and was ordained to the ministry at Little Baddow in Essex. While there he kept a school, and helped to organise the ' Benevolent Society for the Relief of Neces- sitous Widows and Children of Protestant Dissenting Ministers in the Counties of Essex and Herts/ established at Bishop's Stortford Parry 391 Parry in Hertfordshire on 26 Oct. 1789. In 1790 he actively aided in the dissenters' endeavours to obtain the repeal of the test and corpora- tion acts, and published three letters to Lord Aylesford, chairman of a meeting of gentle- men and clergy held at Warwick on 2 Feb. 1790 to oppose the repeal of the acts. From that time he continued to publish tracts on subjects of religious and civil interest until within a few years of his death. In 1795 he supported the scheme for spreading the gospel in unenlightened parts of the county by the formation of the Essex Congregational Union. But his congregation fell ofi'owing to the emi- gration to America of many of its leading members. He consequently accepted the tutorship of the academy of the Coward Trust, about to be removed in 1799 to Wymondley in Hertfordshire. This post he held for the rest of his life. His lectures were noticeable for their sim- plicity and their avoidance of technical terms. Seventeen volumes of them in manuscript are in the Historical Library at New College, Hampstead. He died on 9 Jan. 1819, after a few weeks' illness, and was buried on 21 Jan. in the ground adjoining the congregational church at Hitchin. He was twice married — first, in 1780, to Rachel, daughter of Ed- ward Hickman, minister of Back Street In- dependent Chapel, Hitchin, from 1758 to 1771 ; she died in 1791, leaving him with four chil- dren ; and secondly, in 1793 or 1794, to Su- sannah, daughter of the Rev. William Lincoln of Bury, who survived him. Parry's published works include : 1. ' Thoughts on such Penal Religious Statutes as affect the Protestant Dissenters,' London, 1791. 2. ' Vindication of Public and Social Worship,' London, 1792 (in answer to Gilbert Wakefield's ' Enquiry into the Expediency and Propriety of Public and Social Worship ' ). 3. ' An Enquiry into the Nature and Extent of the Inspira- tion of the Writers of the New Testament,' London, 1797, 1822. 4. ' Strictures on the Origin of Moral Evil,' London, 1808 (in an- swer to Edward Williams's ' Predestination to Life.' It was replied to by Thomas Hill in ' Animadversions on Parry's Strictures,' when Parry retorted in 5. ' Vindication of Strictures on the Origin of Moral Evil,' Lon- don, 1808. [London Christian Instructor or Congrega- tional Magazine, 1819, pp. 127, 257-61. 321-8, 385-92 ; manuscript Memorials of the Aca- demical Institutions sustained by the Coward Trust, by 'the Rev. Samuel Newth, D.D., pp. 11 8-24 (in the Historical Library, MS. Division, of New College, Hampstead) ; Chaplin's Ad- monitions from the Dead (funeral sermon), and Turnbull's Address, passim ; Memoir by Newton prefixed to 2nd edit, of Parry's En- quiry ; Urwick's Nonconformity in Herts, pp. 606, 633, 650 ; Congregational Magazine, 1834, p. 132; Evangelical Magazine, 1818, p. 172. See also Coward College Correspondence MS. vol. i. letters 28 and 29, at New College.] B. P. PARRY, WILLIAM (fl. 1825), major of Lord Byron's brigade in Greece, was originally 'a firemaster in the navy,' in which he served with credit, and subsequently a clerk in the civil department of the ordnance at Woolwich. While Lord Byron was endeavouring to assist the Greeks, Thomas Gordon [q. v.], of Cairness in Aberdeenshire, an enthusiastic supporter of the Greek cause, employed Parry in 1823 to prepare a plan for supplying artillery. The result was an estimate that for 10,500£ an efficient corps could be organised in Greece. Gordon sup- ported the plan, and offered personally to bear one-third of the cost; but the Greek committee in London decided to send out a corps on a much smaller scale. Parry was accordingly sent out with a few men, some of whom were skilled artisans capable of making the carriages in Greece, and stores. On 5 Feb. 1824 Byron wrote to Charles Hancock at Missolonghi : 'Amongst other firebrands, our firemaster Parry has just landed.' According to Trelawney, Parry was a 'rough burly fel- low, never quite sober.' He prepared a plan for placing Missolonghi and the harbour in a state of efficient defence at a cost of a thousand dollars (STANHOPE, App. p. 295), but actually did very little, probably because he had neither the money nor the men, his artisans having returned to England within three weeks of their arrival. Parry kept Byron's accounts, and is said to have been his favourite butt at Misso- longhi ; he appears, however, to have repaid familiarity with devotion, and to have faith- fully nursed the poet in his last illness, which terminated in 1824. In 1825 he published in London ' The Last Days of Lord Byron,' in which he highly praises Byron, and condemns the conduct of Colonel Stanhope, ' who had brought with himNabob airs from Hindostan.' An absurd description of Jeremy Bentham is included. Trelawney thus sums up Parry's subsequent career : ' After three months' ser- vice in Greece, he returned to England, talked the Greek committee out of 400/., and drank himself into a madhouse.' [Parry's book ; Trelawney's Records of Shelley, Byron, and the Author, 1887, p. 245; Col. Stan- hope's Greece in 1 823 and 1 824, passim ; Gamba's Narrative of Lord Byron's Last Journey to Greece, Paris, 1825; Moore's Memoirs; Gent. Mag. 1825; Parry 392 Parry Blackwood, August 1825; Works of Lord Byron, i •with letters, &c., and his Life by Moore, vi. 139.] W. B-T. PARRY, SIK WILLIAM EDWARD (1790-1855), rear-admiral and arctic ex- ' plorer, fourth son of Dr. Caleb Hillier Parry [a. v.], was born at Bath on 19 Dec. 1790. He entered the navy in 1803, on board the ; Ville de Paris, the flagship of Admiral Cornwallis, before Brest. He afterwards served in the North Sea and Baltic, and was promoted to the rank of lieutenant on 6 Jan. 1810. A few weeks later he was appointed to the Alexandria frigate, employed during the next three years in protecting the Spitz- bergen whale fishery. During this time Parry paid much attention to the study and practice of astronomical observations, and constructed several charts of places on the coast of Norway, and of Balta Sound in the Shetland Islands, for which he received the thanks of the admiralty. In the begin- ning of 1813 he went out to North America to join the Hogue, from which, in August 1814, he exchanged into the Maidstone frigate, and in her and other ships continued on the North American station till 1817, when he returned to England. In the winter of 1813 he wrote ' Nautical As- tronomy by Night,' or ' Practical Directions for knowing and observing the principal fixed Stars visible in the Northern Hemi- j sphere.' Copies were handed about in the squadron to ' facilitate the acquisition of a j species of knowledge highly conducive to the welfare of the naval service,' but the work was not published till 181G. In 1818 he commanded the Alexander, a hired brig, under the orders of Captain (after- wards Sir John) Ross [q. v.l, in his expedi- tion to the Arctic Seas, and returned with Ross in November. Early in the next year he was appointed to the Hecla, in command of another expedition to discover the north- west passage, and sailed from Deptford in May, with the Griper brig in company. His instructions, which were necessarily condi- tional and vague, were to go up the west side of Baffin's Bay, through Lancaster Sound, and so, if possible, to Behring's Strait. He did not get as far as Behring's Strait, but he reached Melville Island, a point which even now, seventy-five years later, with the aid of steam, has not been passed. It was not till 1852 that McClure, coming from the opposite direction, and reaching a point on the north of Banks Land, which Parry had already seen and named, was able to con- nect the two positions by passing on foot across the ice, and show positively that the north-west passage was not blocked by land. In the autumn of 1820 the two ships re- turned safely, and came into the Thames in the middle of November, under the charge of the first lieutenant of the Hecla. Parry had landed at Peterhead on 30 Oct., and posted to London ; his despatches, sent in advance by a whaler, reached the admiralty on 4 Nov., on which date he was promoted to the rank of commander. From ' the Bath and West of England Society for the En- couragement of Arts, Manufactures, and Commerce ' he received a gold medal, and a silver vase of the value of five hundred guineas ; he was presented also with the free- dom of his native town and of many others ; in the following February he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society ; and with the officers and men of the expedition, he re- ceived the parliamentary grant previously offered as a reward for those who should first pass the meridian of 110° W. within the arctic circle. The results and the large measure of suc- cess which had been obtained were held to warrant, and indeed to demand, another expedition, which was resolved on without delay. On 30 Dec. Parry was appointed to the Fury, which in May 1821 sailed from the Nore in company with the Hecla, commanded by George Francis Lyon [q. v.] Passing through Hudson's Strait and Foxe's Channel, he examined Repulse Bay, proved the accu- racy of the observations made by Chris- topher Middleton (d. 1770) [q. v.], passed one winter at Winter Island, another at Igloolik, and traced the Fury and Hecla Strait to its junction with Regent Inlet. Through the summers of 1822 and 1823 this strait was blocked by ice, and, as symptoms of scurvy were beginning to show themselves, Parry judged it unadvisable to attempt a third winter in the ice. The ships arrived at Lerwick on 10 Oct., and were paid off at Deptford on 14 Nov. 1823. Parry had meantime been advanced to post-rank, 8 Nov. 1821, and was now appointed acting-hydro- grapher 1 Dec. 1823 ; but a few weeks later he was entrusted with the command of a third expedition in the Hecla, accompanied by the Fury, which sailed from Deptford on 8 May 1824, and, again attempting the pas- sage by Lancaster Sound, wintered at Port Bowen. On 30 July 1825 both ships were forced ashore in Prince Regent's Inlet, and, though they were got off, it was found neces- sary to abandon the Fury. All the men were got on board the Hecla, but there was no room for the stores, and Parry considered it unsafe to make a longer stay. He accordingly returned to England, and on 22 Nov. was confirmed as hydrographer to the admiralty. Parry 393 Pars In the following April he proposed to the first lord to attempt to reach the pole from Spitzbergen, by travelling with sledge-boats over the ice or through any spaces of open water. The proposal was referred to the president and council of the Royal Society, and, on their approval, Parry was appointed again to the Hecla, and sailed from the Nore on 4 April 1827. On 14 May he was in latitude 81° 5' 30" N., and from the broken state of the ice believed he might have gone many miles further had he not judged it more important to secure the ship in some harbour before attempting the journey with the sledge-boats. This was effected in Treurenberg Bay, in latitude 79° 55', on 20 June; and on the 21st the boats started under the immediate command of Parry himself. On the 24th, in latitude 81° 31', the boats were hauled on the ice, which proved to be very rough, often soft and sloppy, and much broken ; the sledge-boats too were very heavy, and the labour was excessive. It was impossible to make more than seven miles a day over the surface ; very frequently not more than the half of it ; and when, on 23 July, their latitude was found to be but 82° 45', the task was judged hopeless. The fact, which they were slow to realise, was that the current was setting the ice-floes to the southward nearly as fast as the men could drag the sledges to- wards the north ; for the last three days it set rather faster, and when, on the 26th, Parry decided to return, their latitude was some miles less than the 82° 45', which is marked on the charts as 'Parry's farthest.' It was not only Parry's farthest, but the farthest north of civilised man till on 12 May 1876 Markham and Parr attained the lati- tude of 83° 20', over the palaeocrystic sea to the north of Smith Sound. Since then, in May 1882, in the same locality, the lati- tude of 83° 24' was reached by the American expedition under Greely. The Hecla left Treurenberg Bay on 28 Aug., and arrived in the Thames on 6 Oct. When she was paid off, Parry resumed his duties as hydrographer till 13 May 1829, when he resigned, having accepted the appointment of commissioner for the Australian Agricultural Company. He had been knighted a few days before, 29 April ; and on 1 July the university of Oxford conferred on him the degree of D.C.L. In 1834 he returned to England ; from March 1835 to February 1836 he was as- sistant poor-law commissioner in Norfolk ; from April 1837 to December 1846 he was controller of the steam-department of the navy ; and captain-superintendent of Haslar Hospital from December 1846 to 4 June 1852, when he was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral. In the latter part of 1853 he was appointed lieutenant-governor of Green- wich Hospital. During the autumn and winter of 1854 his health was most seriously broken, and in the summer of 1855 he went for medical treatment to Ems, where he died on 8 July. His body was brought to Green- wich, and buried there in the mausoleum of the hospital burial-ground. He married, in October 1826, Isabella Louisa, daughter of Lord Stanley of Alderley, by whom he had issue two daughters and two sons, the elder of whom, Edward, suffragan bishop of Dover (1830-1890), is separately noticed ; the younger, Charles, a commander in the navy, died at Naples in 1868, and is the sub- ject of a biography by his brother. His wife died in 1839, and he married for a second time, in 1841, Catherine Edwards, daughter of the Rev. Robert Hankinson, and widow of Mr. Samuel Hoare, by whom he had two daughters. Parry's portrait, by Charles Scottowe, is in the museum of the Royal Naval College at Greenwich. Parry was the author of: 1. 'Journal of a Voyage for the Discovery of a North- West Passage from the Atlantic to the Pacific, per- formed in the Years 1819-20 in H.M. Ships Hecla and Griper,' 4to, 1821. 2. 'Journal of a second Voyage* for the Discovery of a North-West Passage . . . performed in the Years 1821-3, in H.M. Ships Fury and Hecla,' 4to, 1824. 3. ' Journal of a Third Voyage for the Discovery of a North-West Passage . . . performed in the Years 1824-5, in H.M. Ships Fury and Hecla,' 4to, 1826. 4. 'Narrative of an Attempt to reach the North Pole in Boats fitted for that purpose and attached to H.M. Ship Hecla, in the Year 1827,' 4to, 1828. These were all pub- lished by the authority of the admiralty. A neat and convenient abridgement of the three voyages for the discovery of a north-west passage, in 5 vols. 16mo, was published in 1828. [The career of Parry as an arctic explorer is to be best studied in his own Journals ; his Life, •written by his son Edward in 1857, which ran through many editions, dwells, with a natural bias, on the religious side of his character, •which was strongly marked. The memoir in Marshall's Eoy. Nav. Biogr. viii. (suppl. pt. iv.) 315, is a good notice of his professional life. See also Gent. Mag. 1826, ii. 233-9.] J. K. L. PARS, HENRY (1734-1806), draughts- man and chaser, born in 1734, was the son of a chaser and elder brother of William Pars, Pars 394 Parsley [q. v.] He was brought up to his father's craft, but from about 1763 to his death he kept a drawing academy at 10 Strand (on the site now occupied by Simpson's restau- rant and cigar divan), which had been founde I by William Shipley, the main originator or the Society of Arts. Thither students went to be prepared for the academy in St. Martin's Lane, and it was long known by the name of Pars's school. He died on 7 May 1806, and was buried in the churchyard of Pentonville Chapel, Islington. His brother, Albert Pars, was a successful modeller in wax. [Roget's ' Old ' Water-colour Society ; Acker- mann's Expository of Arts ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iv. 109 ; Redgrave's Diet.] C. M. PARS, WILLIAM (1742-1 782), portrait- painter and draughtsman, born in London on 28 Feb. 1742, was the son of a chaser. He studied at the St. Martin's Lane academy, and also in the Duke of Richmond's Gallery. In 1761 he exhibited a portrait and minia- tures at the Incorporated Society of Artists, and became a member of the Free Society of Artists in 1763. In 1764 he obtained the Society of Arts' medal for an historical paint- ing, and in June of the same year he was selected by the Dilettanti Society to accom- pany, as draughtsman, Dr. Chandler and Mr. Revett to Greece. The result was published in 'Ionian Antiquities,' which was illustrated from Pars's drawings [see CHANDLER, RI- CHARD, 1738-1810]. He returned on 2 Dec. 1766, and soon after accompanied Henry Temple, second viscount Palmerston [q. v.], to the continent, making drawings in Swit- zerland, the Tyrol, and Rome. In 1769 he contributed seven views from Greece to the first exhibition of the Royal Academy. He was elected an associate in 1770, and in the following year he sent eight European views, chiefly of Switzerland and the Tyrol, toge- ther with one portrait. He contributed regu- larly (chiefly portraits) to the academy ex- hibitions till 1776. In the summer of the previous year he had started for Rome on the students' pension of the Dilettanti So- ciety, and he remained there till the autumn of 1782, when he died of fever. A selection of his Greek drawings was engraved by William Byrne for the Dilet- tanti Society ; five of his Swiss drawings, including the ' Mer de Glace,' were engraved by Woollett ; and several others of his draw- ings were aquatinted by Paul Sandby. Many of his drawings made for the Dilet- tanti Society are in the British Museum, and others are to be found at the SouthKensington Museum, the Whit-worth. Museum at Man- chester, and in other collections of the Eng- lish School of Water-colours, of which he may be regarded as one of the founders. [Redgrave's Diet. ; Roget's ' Old ' Water-colour Society ; Catalogues of Royal Academy, &c.] 0. M. PARSELL, THOMAS (1674-1720), head-master of Merchant Taylors' School, son of Thomas Parsell, was born on 23 Aug. 1674. He was admitted into Merchant Taylors' School on 11 Sept. 1684. In June 1693 he was elected to a scholarship at St. John's College, Oxford, whence he graduated B.A. 1697, M.A. 1701 , B.D. and D.D. 1706. In 1701 he was appointed first under-master of his old school, and in 1707 head-master, being then described as ' an eminent gram- marian.' He died in July 1720, and was buried at St. Mary Abchurch in the city of London. Parsell's chief literary work was a trans- lation of the Book of Common Prayer into Latin. The first edition, in 1706, 12mo, bears the title of ' Litvrgia, seu Liber Precum Communium in Ecclesia Anglicana receptus.' The Psalms, Epistles, and Gospels are described as being taken from Castellio's version, the rendering of the rest being Parsell's own. The work is dedicated to John [Williams], bishop of Chester, and the author is described in it as fellow of St. John's College, Oxford. A second edition appeared in 1713, a third in 1720, and by 1759 it had reached its seventh edition. Parsell also edited, for school use, the ' Panegyricus ' of the younger Pliny, 1716, 8vo, chiefly from the Delphin edition ; and, according to Greenwood (English Grammar, 1722, p. 228), he wrote 'An Explanation of the Syntax in our Common Grammar,' printed for Bonwick in St. Paul's Churchyard, which is possibly identical with the anonymous ' Enchiridion Syntaxis Lilianse constrictius,' London, 1705, 12mo. [Wilson's History of the Merchant Taylors' School ; Robinson's Registers of Merchant Tay- lors' School, i. 313; Marshall's Latin Prayer- Book of Charles II, p. 37 ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. viii. 148.] J. H. L. PARSLEY or PERSLEY, OSBERT (1511-1585), musical composer, born in 1511, and for fifty years singing master at Norwich Cathedral, was quoted by Morleyin 1597 with qualified approval for his ingenuity in com- posing a canon upon a subject in plain song. His treatment of the hymn ' Salvator Mundi ' is the example especially noted (Plain Intro- duction to PracticallMuskk,^. 96-8). Wil- liam Jackson has commented upon this pas- Parson 395 Parsons sage : ' A canon upon a plain song is the most difficult part of composition. . . . This of Parsley's has many faults which nothing can excuse but its being a canon upon a plain song ' (ib. ed. 1608, with manuscript notes, in Brit. Mus.) Among manuscript music by Parsley pre- served in the principal libraries are : (1) ' Con- serva me,' (2) ' Benedicam Dominum,' and (3) ' Domine quid multiplicati,' in lute no- tation (Brit Mus. Addit. MS. 29246, ff. 8, 12 b). 4. Te Deum, a 4. 5. Benedictus, a 4. 6. ' Perslis ' or ' Pslyes Clock,' a 5 (ib. 30480-4, if. in Cantus 4, 11, 70 b}. 7. Spes nostra a 5 (ib. 31390, f. 11 b). 8. In Nomine (ib. 32377, f. 20 b). [Blomefield's Hist, of Norfolk, iv. 27; authori- ties quoted.] L. M. M. PARSON, THOMAS (1631-1681 ?), dis- senting divine, born in 1631, was second son of a Thomas Parson of London, and possibly a grandson of Thomas Parsonne of Wisbech in the Isle of Ely (see Sir T. PHILLIPS, Cambridge Visitation, 1619). He was ad- mitted to Pembroke College, Cambridge, on 19 June 1647. In 1650 he was nominated fellow by Cromwell. On 14 May 1654, being then M.A., he was publicly ordained by the fourth London classis at St. Bennet's Gracechurch (Minutes of the Fourth London Classis, transcript), and he accepted a call to the church of Chingford in Essex. In 1655 Robert Plume had taken his place as minis- ter there (DAVID, Nonconformity in Essex, p. 280). At the twenty-first synod of the pro- vincial assembly of London, May-November 1657, Parson was a ministerial delegate of the sixth classis, and was then minister of St. Michael, Wood Street. At subsequent synods he acted successively as scribe and assessor, and at the twenty-fifth synod (1658-9) he was ordered, along with Mr. Pinchbeck, to draw up a form of a letter to be sent to the several ministers of London who were thought to be fitted for holding office in the synod, and present it to the grand committee for reformation. This may be the origin of 'A Seasonable Exhortation of Sundry Ministers in London to the people of their respective congregations,' which was published 23 Jan. 1659-60, and which Parson signs as minister of St. Michael, Wood Street. In the twenty- sixth synod (November 1659-May 1660) he was again chosen assessor. According to Calamy, he was held in great esteem among the city ministers. He was ejected from St. Michael's, Wood Street, in 1662. After being silenced, ' he took great pains in fitting the first edition of Gouldman's " Dictionary "for the press. The excellent epistle before it is his, and an index of authors was drawn up by him, and he searched and consulted them, though his name is not mentioned ' (CALAMY, Account, p. 34; Continuation, p. 37). None of the subsequent editions of Gouldman's ' Dic- tionary ' [for which see GOTTLDMAN, FRANCIS] make any reference to Parson. On 10 April 1681 Thomas Parsons, gold- smith, who may perhaps be identified with the divine, was buried at St. Mary, Alder- mary (Harl. Soc. Reg. vols. v. and vii.) On 25 Feb. 1669-70 Jane, the wife of Thomas Parsons, was buried at St. Michael's, Corn- hill. A sermon ' of saving faith,' by Parson, was printed in the ' Morning Exercise,' London, 1660 ; reprinted 1676, London, and again in the ' Morning Exercise,' 1845 (5th edit. v. 345 sq.) [Sir T. Phillips's Cambridge Visitation, 1619 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Nonconformist's Memorial, i. 167 ; ' ASeasonable Exhortation ' (Brit. Mus.) ; Harl. Soc. Eegisters : vol. iii. DionisBackchurch, vol. v. St. Mary, Aldermary, vol. vii. St. Michael's, Cornhill, vol. ix. St. James's, Clerken- well, and vol. xiii. Marriages at Clerkenwell ; information kindly sent by the Rev. A. E. Searle, master of Pembroke College.] W. A. S. PARSONS, ABRAHAM (d. 1785), traveller and consul, was bred to the sea, his father being a merchant captain. In early life he visited many countries in command of merchant vessels. He then set up in business as a merchant at Bristol, but was not successful. In 1767 the Turkey Com- pany appointed him their consul and marine factor at Scanderoon in Asia Minor, a post he held for six years, and resigned on account of the unhealthiness of the climate. He then began travelling for commercial purposes, making several journeys in Asia Minor, and travelling from Scanderoon, through the mountains to Aleppo, crossing the desert from Aleppo to Baghdad, ascending the Euphrates to Heylah, and then descending the stream to Bussorah, where he was during the siege of that place by a Persian army in 1775. He next visited Bombay, made a lengthy voyage along the whole west coast of India, visiting all parts as far as Goa. He returned by way of the Red Sea and Egypt, visiting Mocha, Suez, Cairo, and Rosetta. He got as far westward as Leghorn, where he died in 1785. Parsons bequeathed a manuscript narrative of his travels to his brother-in-law, the Rev. John Berjew, by whose son (the Rev. John Paine Berjew of Bristol) it was edited and pub- lished in 1808, under the title of ' Account of Travels in Asia and Africa,' London, 4to. A Parsons 396 Parsons paper by Parsons on 'A Phenomenon at Bussorah ' appeared in 'Nicholson's Journal' (London) in the same year. fParsons's Travels in Asia and Africa.] H. M. C. PARSONS, ANDREW (1616-1684), dissenting minister, was son of John Par- sons of Milton, Somerset (Harl. Soc. Publ. v. 192 ; LEE, History of Thame). He entered Christ Church, Oxford, matriculating on 20 June 1634, in his eighteenth year, and proceeded B.A. on 8 July 1635, and M.A. on 20 April 1638. Returning to his native county, he was beneficed there for some years before the outbreak of the civil wars. Being driven to London, he is said to have been sent to Wem, Shropshire, ' by Pym when that town was garrisoned by the parliament' (CALAMT). But he does not appear to have been appointed to the rectory before 23 June 1646, when it was sequestered, and he was presented to it by the committee for plun- dered ministers (cf. Addit. MS. 15671, ff. 2636, 267a). In 1648 he signed the attestation of the ministers of Shropshire to the truth of Jesus Christ, in imitation of the action of the London ministers. Under the Common- wealth he represented Wem as a member of the classical presbytery of Frees in the pro- vince of Shropshire (Diaries and Letters of Philip Henry, p. 34). As a royalist presby- terian he ' ran hazards when Charles passed with his army to Worcester ; ' and he sent a horse and arms to aid Sir George Booth [q. v.] in his rising in Cheshire (CALAMY). Parsons was in possession of Wem at the Restoration, but was prosecuted in August 1660 for alleged seditious preaching against the king ' since June 24 last ' (State Papers, Dom. Car. II, xi. 117). According to Neal (iv. 271), he was fetched from his home in De- cember by six soldiers (see CALAMT, Account, p. 555 ; SYLVESTER, Reliq. Baxt. iii. 94). Parsons was tried at Shrewsbury before Lord Newport, Serjeant Turner, and others on 28 and 29 May 1662 (Calamy erroneously dates this second trial 1661). He was fined 200/., and ordered to be imprisoned till the fine was paid (see also Conformists' Fourth Plea, p. 32). Parsons remained in prison three months, his living being ' presently ' sequestered by the chancellor of Lichfield. His pardon was then secured by Lord New- port. On 11 Sept. 1662 his fine was remitted, and he was thereupon discharged from prison (State Papers, Dom. Car. II, entrv book 7, No. 236). Parsons stayed in Shropshire till 1663 (Diaries and Letters of Philip Henry, p. 127). Removing to London, he became assistant to Thomas Wadsworth at the Maid Lane pres- byterian conventicle in Globe Alley, South- wark, 1672-6 (WILSON, Dissenting Churches, iv. 154; Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. vii. 15). On the death of Wadsworth, Richard Baxter succeeded to the pastorate, and Parsons was called to the White Hart Yard congre- gation (Bridge Street, Covent Garden). After- wards Baxter also ministered at White Hart Yard. ' During the time that Mr. Baxter held the meeting-house (to 1682, when his con- gregation was dispersed), Mr. Andrew Par- sons preached there on one part of the day till the severity of the times compelled him to desist ' (WILSON, iii. 566). He died on 1 Oct. 1684 (see Life of Philip Henry, p. 257), and was buried in London. Parsons wrote : ' Serviceable Counsel to an afflicted people, in a letter to the dis- tressed inhabitants of Wem in the county of Salop, after the dreadful fire which con- sumed that market town, March 3, 1676-7,' London, 1677. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Neal's Puritans, iv. 271 ; and authorities given above.] W. A. S. PARSONS, BARTHOLOMEW (1674r- 1642), divine, was a native of Somerset, and of the same family as Robert Parsons (1546- 1610) [q. v.], the Jesuit. He entered Oriel College, Oxford, in 1590, being then aged sixteen or thereabouts, and graduated B.A. on 29 Jan. 1599-1600, M.A. on 9 July 1603, and B.D. on 28 May 1611. He took holy orders, and preached frequently ' in the parts about Oxford, being much followed and ad- mired for his hospitality and preaching.' He was appointed chaplain to the bishop of Salisbury, and in 1605 rector of Manning- ford-Bruce, Wiltshire. In 1611 he became rector of Collingbourne-Kingston, on the presentation of the dean and chapter of Win- chester, and in 1620 rector of Ludgershall, both in Wiltshire, holding the latter in- cumbency till his death (cf. State Papers, Dom. cccxxvii,' 29 June 1636). He died in February 1641-2, and was buried under the south wall of the chancel of Ludgershall church on 27 Feb. 1641-2. Of his sons, Bartholomew matriculated from Gloucester Hall on 7 Nov. 1634, and proceeded B.A. from Balliol on 31 Jan. 1637-8. On 11 July 1648 it was reported to the committee of both kingdoms at Derby House that he was committed prisoner to Peterhouse, Cambridge, for raising arms against the parliament. On 16 Nov. follow- ing he was discharged (State Papers, Inter- regnum, D xvi.) Another son, John, matri- Parsons 397 Parsons culated from Queen's College, Oxford, on 6 April 1638. Bartholomew the elder published eight sermons between 1616 and 1637 ; the earliest, dedicated to William Herbert, earl of Pem- broke, was entitled : ' The Barren Trees Doome. A Sermon preached at Newberg on the 5th day of August, being the day of his majesties most happy deliverance from the bloody conspiracy of the Earle of Gowry and his brother Alexander,' London, 1616. An- other, entitled ' Boaz and Ruth blessed, or a Sacred Contract honoured with a solemne benediction,' Oxford, 1633, which was dedi- cated to ' my much respected friends Mr. Peregrine Thistlethwaite the Yonger, esq., and Mrs. Dorothy Thistlethwaite, his wife,' was reprinted in vol. ii. of 'Conjugal Duty set forth in a Collection of ... Wedding Sermons/ London, 1736, 12mo. A third was ' preached at the funerall of Sir Francis Pele, baronet, at Collingbourne-Kingston in the county of Wilts, on the 8 day of De- cember 1635,' Oxford, 1636. Two were pub- lished at Oxford in 1637. [Foster's Alumni ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ii. 25, and Fasti, i. 299, 343 ; Shadwell's Eegistrum Orielense, p. 95; Watt's Bibl. Brit. In the church of Collingbourne-Kingston there is a monument to the memory of Parsons's infant daughter, died 25 Feb. 1620. Information kindly sent by the Kev. H. F. Gibson, rector of Colling- bourne-Kingston.] W. A. S. • PARS9NS, BENJAMIN (1797-1855), congregational minister, was born on 16 Feb. 1797 at Nibley in Gloucestershire. His father, Thomas Parsons (d. 1803), member of an old family of yeomen established at Uley in Gloucestershire, was pious and in- telligent, but unsuccessful in business. His mother {d. 1812) was Anna Stratford, also of an old farmer family. After attending the parsonage school at Dursley and the grammar school at Wotton-under-Edge, he was apprenticed for seven years to a tailor at Frampton-on-Edge. During his apprentice- ship he made himself a good Latin scholar, and in 1815 became a teacher at the Sunday- school then first established at Frampton. He joined the church in Lady Huntingdon's connection at Rodborough Tabernacle in 1821, and on 8 Sept. of the same year en- tered Cheshunt College. After occupying a pulp't in Swansea for nine months in 1825, and a short stay at Rochdale, he was or- dained to the church at Ebley, near Stroud in Gloucestershire, in August 1826. Ebley was the principal scene of his labours for the rest of his life. A chapel had been built in 1797, but there was no school. Parsons at once energetically devoted his attention to the education of the people. He lectured to the men in the evening, esta- blished a night-school in a little chapel at Paken Hill, and started a provident fund in 1832. A day-school was opened in 1840. Great success attended his efforts, and he has been called the Oberlin of Gloucestershire. To support himself and his family he also kept a school of a higher class in the parsonage. He preached at Ebley for the last time, owing to ill-health, on 24 Oct. 1854. He died on 10 Jan. 1855, and was buried at Ebley. He married, on 3 Nov. 1830, Amelia, daughter of Samuel Fry of Devonport, by whom he had several children. Parsons was essentially a gospel preacher, but he had the reputation of applying his pulpit to political purposes. He certainly strove to instil into his hearers what he judged to be just views of the anti-slavery cause and the repeal of the corn laws. But his three principal objects were the educa- tion of the people on the voluntary system, temperance, and the strict observance of the Sabbath. His writings exhibit considerable humour, and on occasion a scathing sarcasm. His letters to his wife and children are full of a deep affection. He published : 1. ' Why have you become a Psedobaptist ? A Dialogue between Heze- kiah Hastie, a baptist, and Simon Searche, a Psedobaptist ' (under the pseudonym John Bull), Stroud, 1835. 2. 'Anti-Bacchus/ London, 1840 ; New York, 1840 (edited by J. Marsh) ; London, 1843. 3. « The Wine Question Settled,' London, 1841. 4. 'The Mental and Moral Dignity of Women/ London, 1842, 1849, 1856. 5. ' Education, the Birthright of every Human Being/ Lon- don, 1845; Leeds, 1864 (4th ed.) 6. longer a matter of choice, but of the most urgent and irresistible policy. The only doubt was on what terms it ought to be given. For himself he was convinced that the elective- franchise should be given to no catholic who- had not a freehold of twenty pounds a yearr and that it should be accompanied by the- admission of catholics into parliament (ParL Register, xiii. 203-19; LECKT, Hist, of Engl. vi. 575-84). Having represented Dublin University from 1782 to 1790, he was re- turned, on the death of his father in 1791y for King's County, which he continued to re- present in the Irish parliament till 1800, and afterwards in the imperial parliament till his elevation to the peerage in 1807. In 1794 he offered an ineffectual protest against Ire- land being dragged by England into the war with France (GRATTAN, Life of H. Grattan,. iv. 145). He professed to question the sin- cerity of Fitzwilliam's administration, but, having elicited from Grattan a promise that the measures advocated by him in opposition would find a place in the ministerial pro- gramme (Beresford Corresp. ii. 70), he offered government his cordial support. He was the first to notice the disquieting rumours in regard to Fitzwilliam's recall, and on 2 March 1795 moved for a short money bill (ib. Parsons 409 Parsons iv. 188 ; Parl Register, xv.77, 137-41). He attributed the existence and strength of the united Irish conspiracy to the misgovern- ment that followed Fitzwilliam's recall, and on 5 March 1798 moved for a committee to inquire into the state of the country, and to suggest such measures as were likely to con- ciliate the popular mind and to restore tran- quillity; but his motion was rejected by 156 to 19 (GBATTAN, Life of H. Grattan, iv. 341 ; SEWAED, Collect. Politic, iii. 216-20). He deprecated the severity of the govern- ment, and was dismissed from his command of the King's County regiment of militia for what was called his ' mistaken lenity ' (GEATTAN, Life of If. Grattan, iv. 343-4). According to Lord Corn wallis, Parsons ori- ginally declared in favour of a union upon ' fair and equitable principles' (Corresp. iii. 197). The charge, Parsons declared, was un- founded, and he was certainly a most uncom- promising opponent of that measure in par- liament. On 24 Jan. 1799 he moved an amendment to the address to the crown to expunge a paragraph in favour of a union, which was carried by 109 to 104 ; but a similar amendment to the address on 15 Jan. 1800 was defeated by 138 to 96 ; and he weakened his position by failing to substan- tiate a charge he preferred against the go- vernment of having dispersed a meeting of freeholders in the King's County by military force (ib. iii. 187). His interest in politics visibly declined after the union. In March 1805 he was made one of the lords of the treasury in Ireland, and was sworn a privy councillor of that kingdom. He succeeded to the earldom on the death of his father's half-brother Lawrence-Harman, first earl of Rosse (of the second creation), on 20 April 1807. He was appointed joint postmaster- general for Ireland in 1809, and in the same year was elected a representative peer of Ireland. He spoke very seldom from his seat in the House of Lords. He was, he declared, ' far from being disposed to think hardly of the catholic body,' but he strongly disapproved of the method of agitation adopted by the catholic committee under O'Connell's guidance (Parl. Debates, xviii. 1233), and he signed the ' Leinster Declara- tion ' in 1830 against O'Connell's repeal agi- tation (O'Connell Corresp. ed. Fitzpatrick, ii. 229). But he confined his attention chiefly to matters of finance, taking a strongly hos- tile view of the report of the bullion com- mittee (1811). He died at Brighton on 24 Feb. 1841, in his eighty-third year. De- scribing him as he appeared in the Irish House of Commons, the author of ' Sketches of Irish Political Characters of the Present Day ' (1799) writes: ' His voice is strong, distinct, and deep; and his language simple, flowing, and correct; his action is ungraceful, but frequently forcible ; his reasoning is close, compact, and argumentative ; though his manner is stiff and awkward, his matter is always good, solid, and weighty.' Parsons married, on 5 April 1797, Alice, daughter of John Lloyd, esq.,of Gloster, King's County ; she died on 4 May 1867. By her Parsons had William, third earl of Rosse [q.v.], John Clere, Lawrence, Jane, and Alicia. In addition to the pamphlet on the Irish Mutiny Bill, already mentioned, Parsons pub- lished : 1. 'Observations on the Bequest of Henry Flood, Esq., to Trinity College, Dub- lin : with a Defence of the Ancient History of Ireland,' Dublin, 1795. 2. ' Observations on the Present State of the Currency of Eng- land,' London, 1811. 3. ' An Argument to prove the Truth of the Christian Revelation,' London, 1834. [Burke's Peerage; Gent. Mag., 1841 pt. i. 535 ; Irish Parliamentary Eegister ; Cornwallis Corresp. ; Warden Flood's Memoirs of the Life of H. Flood, p. 189 ; Official Eeturn of Members of Parliament ; Parliamentary Debates, chiefly 1804 and 1811; Grattan's Life and Times of Henry Grattan ; Lecky's Hist, of England ; and authorities quoted.] B. D. PARSONS, PHILIP (1594-1053), prin- cipal of Hart Hall (now Hertford College), Oxford, was born in* London in December 1594. He was admitted to Merchant Taylors' School in 1606, whence he was elected to St. John's College, Oxford, in 1610. He matriculated on 26 June 1610, and was chosen fellow in June 1613. He graduated B.A. on 6 June 1614, and M.A. on 9 May 1618 ; in the latter degree he was incorporated at Cambridge in 1622. In April 1624 he was an unsuccessful candidate for the office of proctor at Oxford. Afterwards he went to Italy, studied medicine, and took the degree of M.D. at Padua. Returning to England, he was called to the bar of the House of Commons to make a profession of his religion, which he did on 2 April 1628. On 20 June 1628 he was incorporated at Oxford as M.D. of Padua. He was made principal of Hart Hall on 15 April 1633. In March 1649 the committee for the ad- vance of money granted an order to John Maudit, the sub-rector of Exeter College, to summon Parsons to show his reason for the non-payment of rent due to the college. He died on 1 May 1653, and was buried in Great Barrington Church, Gloucestershire. Between 1611 and 1621 Parsons wrote a Latin comedy in iambic verse, entitled ' Ata- lanta/ which he dedicated to Laud, then Parsons 410 Parsons president of St. John's College. The scene is laid in Arcadia. The manuscript is in the British Museum (Harl. MS. 6924). [Foster's Alumni, 1500-1714; Bobinson's Keg. of Merchant Taylors' School, i. 53 ; Keg. Univ. Oxford (Oxford Hist. Soc.), vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 319, pt. iii. p. 328 ; Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, vol. i. col. 414 ; Commons' Journals, i. 87 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, iii. 583 ; Proceedings of the Committee for the Advance of Money, p. 74 ; Le Neve's Monumenta Anglicana, 1650-79, p. 19; St. John's College Books, per the presi- dent.] B. P. PARSONS, PHILIP (1729-1812), di- vine and miscellaneous writer, descended from a family seated at Hadleigh, Suffolk, was born at Dedham, Essex, in 1729, and was educated at Lavenham grammar school, Suffolk, under the care of his maternal uncle, the Rev. Thomas Smythies, then the master there. Thence he proceeded to Sidney-Sus- sex College, Cambridge, went out B.A. in 1752 as third junior optime, and proceeded M.A. in 1776. After taking orders he was appointed to the mastership of Oakham School, Rutland, which he resigned in 1761 on being presented to the school and perpetual curacy of Wye, Kent, by Lord Winchilsea. At Wye he instituted a Sun- day-school, and contributed much to the esta- blishment of such schools in Kent by a ser- mon and some letters which he published (see below). In 1776 Lord Winchilsea gave him the rectory of Eastwell, Kent, and in 1776 Dr. Cornwallis, archbishop of Canterbury, in- stituted him to the rectory of Snave in the same county. He was also domestic chaplain to Lord Sondes. Parsons died at the college, Wye, on 12 June 1812. His most important work is entitled ' Monuments and Painted Glass in upwards of one hundred Churches, chiefly in the eastern part of Kent . . . with an Appendix, containing three Churches in other Counties; to which are added, a small Collection of detached Epitaphs,' 4to, Canterbury, 1794. The three churches are those of Hadleigh, Lavenham, and Dedham. Many copies of this useful volume having been destroyed in the fire at Messrs. Nichols's printing office, it has become very scarce. Parsons wrote also : 1. 'The luefficacy of Satire : a Poem,' 4to, 1766. 2. ' Newmarket ; or an Essay on the Turf' (anon.), 2 vols. 12mo, London, 1771. 3. ' Astronomic Doubts ; or an Enquiry into the Nature of that Supply of Light and Heat which the superior Planets may be supposed to Enjoy,' 8vo, Canterbury, 1774. 4. 'Essays and Let- ters, with other miscellaneous Pieces ' (anon.), 12mo, Canterbury, 1775. 5. ' Dialogues of the Dead with the Living' (anon.), 8vo, London, 1779. 6. ' Simplicity : a Poem,' 4to, 1784. 7. ' Six Letters to a Friend on the Establishment of Sunday Schools,' 12mo, London, 1786. To vol. ii. of the ' Student,' 1751, he contributed the first nine papers, and wrote in the ' World ' for 1756 an amusing jeu (Pesprit ' On advertising for Curates.' These essays attracted the notice of Lord Winchilsea, who proved afterwards Parsons's steady patron. [Gent. Mag. 1812, pt. i. p. 671, pt. ii.pp. 291-2; Smith's Bibl. Cantiana ; Halkett and Laing's Diet, of Anon, and Pseud. Lit.] G. G. PARSONS, RICHARD (1643-1711), divine and antiquary, was son of William Parsons (1599-1671), royalist divine, who was, as of founder's kin, scholar of Winches- ter and fellow of New College, Oxford, from 1604 (B.C.L. 1629, and D.C.L. 1660) ; rector of Birchanger in Essex from 1641 ; preben- dary of Chichester, rector of Lambourne, Essex,and vicar of Dunmow, Essex, from 1660. The son, born at Birchanger in 1643, was admitted to a scholarship at Winchester Col- lege, as of kin to the founder, in 1654, suc- ceeded to a fellowship at New College, Ox- ford, in 1G59, and matriculated on 25 Oct. in the same year. He vacated his fellowship in 1665. He graduated B.C.L. on 8 April 1665, and D.C.L. on 25 June 1687. He be- came vicar of Driffield in Gloucestershire in 1674, and chancellor of the diocese of Glouces- ter in 1677. In 1695 a bill was filed against him in the court of exchequer, charging him with having unduly levied, and afterwards retained, sums of money from the dissenters during 1678, 1681, 1683, and 1685. He died on 12 June 1711, and was buried in Gloucester Cathedral. His wife Mary, two sons, Robert and Thomas, and three daughters — Anne, Mary, and Honour — were also buried in the cathedral. At the instigation of Henry Wharton, Parsons made considerable collections to- wards a history of the cathedral and diocese of Gloucester. His manuscripts, after his death, passed into the possession of Jonathan Colley, chaplain and chanter of Christ Church, Oxford, thence into the library of Peter Le Neve [q. v.], and in 1 729, on the death of Le Neve, into that of Thomas Martin [q.v.], of Palgrave in Suffolk. They were sold in 1730 to Rawlinson, and, with the rest of his manuscripts, came into the possession of the Bodleian Library in 1755 (Rawl. B. 323). They were made some use of by Sir Robert Atkyns (1647-1711) in his 'Ancient and Present State of Gloucestershire,' London, 1712. A manuscript by Parsons concern- ing impropriations in Gloucestershire, dated Parsons 411 Parsons 8 July 1704, is in the British Museum (Lans- downe, 989, ff. 38-9). [Foster's Alumni, 1500-1714 ; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), vol. ii. col. 231; Kirby's Winchester Scholars, pp. 166, 187, 213; Eeg. Univ. Oxon. (Oxford Hist. Soc.), vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 373, pt. iii. p. 408 ; Ne-wcourt's Repertorium, ii. 62, 226, 360 ; Walcott's Fasti Cicestrenses, p. 44 ; Wood's Athense (Bliss), vol. iv. col. 549; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, ix. 625-6 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. v. 347, 394 ; Hearne's Collec- tions (Oxford Hist. Soc.), iii. 246, 254 ; Fos- broke's Gloucester, pp. 104, 135; Nicolson's English Historical Library, p. 130 ; registers of New College, Oxford, per the warden.] B. P. PARSONS, ROBERT (d. 1570), musical composer, was born in Exeter. On 17 Oct. 1563 he was sworn gentleman of the Chapel Royal, and on 25 Jan. 1569-70 he was drowned at Newark-upon-Trent. He was a composer of church music, and he revelled in the science of part- writing. His settings of 'In Nomine ' were praised by Butler (Prin- ciples of Music) ; and one, preserved in the Christ Church Library, Oxford, together with an Ave Maria, made an agreeable impression on Burney, who, however, singled out the song ' Enforced by love or feare ' to print as an example of Parsons's rich and curious har- mony (History, ii. 567, 596). There are published in Bernard's ' Selected Church Music,' 1641, (1) A morning, Com- munion, and evening service, a 4, 5, 6, and 7 ; and (2) Full anthem, a 6, ' Deliver me from mine enemies ; ' (3) Madrigal, a 5, ' En- forced by love and feare ' in Burney's ' His- tory ' (ii. 596) and Grove's ' Dictionary ' (iii. 271). John Day ascribes a large number of psalm-tunes to a W. Parsons in the ' Whole Book of Psalms,' 1563. In manuscript there is a copy of the an- them ' Deliver me ' in Tudway's collection (Brit. Mus. Harleian MS. 7339, f. 65); a second Magnificat, (ib. Addit. MS. 29289, f. 4) ; Ave Maria, Te Fili, and an In Nomine, a 5, copied by Burney from Christ Church MSS. (ib. 11586); Motetts and settings of ' In Nomine,' for which Parsons was famous (ib. 22597, ff. 36 b, 54 b, 29246 f. 55, in lute notation ; 31390 ff. 10 b, 23 b, 24 b, 59 b, ' Delacourt ' 82 b, 96 b, 32377 ff. 5, 13, 14, 21 b, 47 b, 59 b) ; Sol-fa, and ' Delacorte,' a 5 (ib. 30380-4, ff. 63, 67) ; ' Abradad,' ' Pandulpho,' &c. (ib. 17786, ff. 7, 9). In the library of the Royal College of Music are Parsons's First, Second, and Third Services, of which the third is published in Barnard as Parsons's First; an Anthem, ' Ah, helpless wretch ; ' a Motett, ' Anima Christi ; ' and pieces for viols. At the Fitzwil- liam Museum, Cambridge, are an Anthem, ' Deliver me,' and an In Nomine (Virginal Book). At the cathedral libraries of Ely, Durham, and Gloucester are various com- positions. A son John (d. 1623) is separately noticed. [Authorities cited.] L. M. M. PARSONS or PERSONS, ROBERT (1546-1610), Jesuit missionary and contro- versialist, was born at Nether Stowey, near Bridgwater, Somerset, on 24 June 1546. His father, Henry Parsons, said to have been a blacksmith, had by his wife Christiana eleven children, of whom Robert was the sixth. John Hay ward, the incumbent of the parish, seeing the boy's talents, helped towards the expenses of his education. Robert was first sent to a school at Stogursey, and after- wards, for three years, to the free school at Taunton. In 1564 he entered St. Mary's Hall, Oxford, and two years later passed to Balliol College, where, after graduating B.A., he was elected fellow 21 Oct. 1568, and proceeded M.A. in December 1572. He distinguished himself as a tutor, and was for some time (1574) bursar and dean of his college. He twice took the oath of royal supremacy, but, says Dr. Oliver (Biogr. S. J. p. 158), he never received Anglican orders, although, having been elected sacerdos socius, or chaplain-fellow, he was required to do so (PAKAVICIIU, Balliol, p. 325). He was popular with his pupils, but at bitter enmity with the fellows, especially with Christopher Bagshaw [q. v.], who afterwards joined the church of Rome, and with Dr. Squire, the master. As a result, Parsons left, or was dismissed from, the college in the spring of 1574. The accounts of this affair are conflicting. By some he was said to have incurred hostility by favouring Roman doc- trine, by over-strictness in enforcing disci- pline, and by the exposure of misconduct on the part of Dr. Squire. Others declared that he studied calvinistic theology, introduced calvinistic books into the library, dealt dis- honestly with the college f unds,and wrote lam- poons against the master. He was, moreover, believed to have been born out of wedlock, and therefore to have intruded himself into his fellowship contrary to the statutes, which required legitimacy of birth. Dr. Robert Abbot [q. v.] even declared, in a letter to Dr. Hussey, that documentary evidence of his illegitimacy was laid before a meeting of the fellows. In any case, Parsons was driven to sign an act of resignation of his fellowship on 13 Feb. 1574, and he then asked and obtained permission to make use of his rooms and to retain his pupils until the following Easter, But his persecutors, bent upon his public Parsons 412 Parsons disgrace, had the bells of the parish church rung, as they said, to ring him out, and Parsons at once fled with his brother Richard to London. (For the narrative of Richard Parsons, see FOLEY'S Records, vi. 679, with which must be compared Robert's own ac- count in his Brief eApologie, ff. 193-8 ; MOKE'S Hist. Prov. Angl. 8. J. pp. 39-40, and DR. BAG- SHAW'S Answer, published with ELY'S Brief e Notes ; also the recollections of Archbishop Abbott in WOOD'S Athence, ed. Bliss, ii. 66.) In London Parsons found a friend and protector in Lord Buckhurst [see SACKVILLE, THOMAS, first EARL OF DORSET]. He now sold to James Clarke, a former schoolfellow, a piece of land in Somerset which had been given to him by Sir J. Baker, the father of one of his pupils. "With the proceeds, he left England in May or June 1574 with the in- tention of studying medicine at Padua. To Clarke, from whom he had asked an intro- duction to Sir John Popham [q. v.], he de- clared that the rumour of his being a catholic was a calumny of his enemies, and he pro- tested that ' he neither then was nor never meant to be any papist' (Petyt MSS. vol. xlvii. f. 44). By the persuasion, however, of his travelling companions on his road towards Italy he stopped at Louvain, and there made the spiritual exercises under Father William Good, who probably at the same time received him into the Roman church. This determined his vocation ; for although he began his medi- cal studies at Padua, where he arrived in Sep- tember, he was restless and dissatisfied there, and after a few months set out on foot to Rome, where he offered himself to the Society of Jesus, and entered upon his noviciate on 24 July 1575. After his ordination as a priest in 1578 Parsons was appointed English penitentiary at the Vatican (FoLEY, vii. 1386), and for some time had charge of the novices of the second year. Meanwhile dissensions were springing up in the newly founded English College at Rome. The students were com- plaining that their Jesuit superiors were making use of the college to attract promising young men to their own order, and to divert their energies from the English mission. Dr. Allen, who, at the invitation of Parsons, had come to Rome to reconcile the conflicting in- terests, urged upon the general of the society that he should send some of the Jesuits into England as auxiliaries of the secular clergy. On this proposal there was much debate, and fears were expressed on the part of the society that the English government would suspect the Jesuit missionaries of a political purpose. It was finally resolved that Parsons, with Ed- mund Campion [q. v.], who had joined the society in 1573, and who was then in Prague, should be at once sent into England. The pope granted them special faculties, and they car- ried strict injunctionsfrom their general onno account to deal, either directly or indirectly, with affairs of state, or to even discuss poli- tical questions. Several secular priests ac- companied the two Jesuits, who left Rome in April 1580 and entered England by different routes and in different disguises, Parsons landing at Dover on 12 June as a soldier, ' in a suit of buff laid with gold lace, with hat and feathers suited to the same.' The enterprise was a perilous one. The government, naturally suspecting, as the Jesuits anticipated, a political design and a treasonable connection with the recent land- ing of Dr. Nicholas Sanders [q. v.] and papal troops in Ireland, was on the alert. The mis- sionaries were, however, received in safety by the catholic association, headed by George Gilbert, a rich young man who had been converted by Parsons at Rome. Before leaving the neighbourhood of London for an extended circuit in the country the two Jesuits convened a synod in South wark, where they met certain old priests and others to settle questions of church discipline. Here they solemnly exhibited their instructions, and made oath in all sincerity that they came with no knowledge of, or concern with, affairs of state. Parsons then visited Glouces- ter, Hereford, Worcester, and Derbyshire, making many converts among the gentry — notably, Lord Compton, Thomas Tresham, William Catesby, and Robert Dymoke, the champion of England. In October he re- turned to London, and again met Campion in conference at Uxbridge. They now wrote to the general for other assistants. Parsons despatched William Watts, a secular priest, into Scotland, and in response to a request from the Queen of Scots for a suitable person to convert the young king, suggested Father Holt. Meanwhile, a succession of proclama- tions had been issued against the harbourers of priests ; and spies and pursuivants were especially alert in pursuit of the Jesuits. In November Parsons took refuge for a while in the house of Mendoza, the Spanish ambas- sador, discussed with him the situation, and received that bias towards political intrigue which marked every step of his subsequent career. In December several priests were captured and put to the torture, and the prisons were filled with catholic recusants. Parsons, with characteristic energy and in- genuity, now set up a secret printing-press in the very midst of his enemies, at a hired lodging in East Ham in Essex, and issued a series of tracts, which were found distributed, Parsons 413 Parsons no one knew how, in shops and private houses and in the court itself. The first print was, apparently, some little book of piety or in- struction. Meanwhile two clergymen, Charke and Meredith, published pamphlets in answer to the so-called ' Brag and Challenge ' which had been circulated in manuscript by Cam- pion. Parsons immediately replied in a ' Brief Censure upon Two Books,' with Douay upon the title-page. John Nichols, a semi- narist, had published a recantation, and gave to the government information, much of which was false, regarding the disloyal say- ings and doings of the scholars at Rheims and Rome. AVithin a few weeks there issued from Parsons's press a crushing exposure of the man's character. In the early part of 1581 a session of parliament was convoked * to find a remedy for the poison of the Jesuits.' In the debates which ensued Par- sons was described as ' a lurking wolf ' and Campion as ' a wandering vagrant.' The act * to retain her Majesty's subjects in due obedience ' received the royal assent on 18 March, and made it treason to be recon- ciled to the Roman church or to be absolved by a priest, while it largely increased the fines for recusancy. Dr. Alban Langdale, a secular priest, thereupon circulated an anonymous tract arguing in favour of the lawfulness of going to church as an outward act of obedience on the part of catholics. Parsons at once published in reply a * Brief Discourse,' giving ' reasons why catholics refuse to go to church ; ' and, under the assumed name of John Howlet, boldly prefaced it with ' an epistle dedicatorie to the most high and mighty Prince Elizabeth.' The last production of this press, which, with its seven printers, moved from place to place under Parsons's directions, was the famous ' Decem Rationes ' of Campion. It was printed in a wood in Stonor Park, near Henley, and copies were hastily bound so as to be ready for commemoration at Oxford on 27 June, when they were discovered scat- tered over the benches in St. Mary's Church. Campion was at this time with Parsons superintending the publication. But a few weeks later the two friends, after renewal of their religious vows, mutual confession, and an affectionate exchange of hats, parted never to meet again. Campion was betrayed and captured on 16 July ; and Parsons, finding concealment no longer possible, retired into Sussex, and in the autumn slipped away across the Channel into Normandy. The winter of 1581-2 was spent by Par- sons at Rouen, where he purposed to com- plete some literary works which he had in hand. He published a treatise, ' De Perse- cutione Anglicana,' which was afterwards translated into French and English, con- tinued his controversy with Charke and Hanmer, and wrote the best known and most often reprinted of his non-political writings — the first part of the •' Book of Reso- lution, or the Christian Directory,' a work more than once edited or adapted by pro- testant divines (Brief e Apologie, ff. 184, 185). During his stay in Normandy Parsons was in constant communication with the Duke of Guise, and with his aid was able to found a grammar school for English boys at Eu, near the sea-coast, where the duke frequently re- sided. English catholics and the friends of Mary Stuart were now turning hopefully towards Scotland, where the king was under the influence of the catholic Duke of Lennox. Father Creighton was meanwhile commis- sioned by the general of the Jesuits to go into Scotland, but with orders to receive instruc- tions from Parsons on the way. Creighton ac- cordingly arrived at Eu in January 1582, and held conference there with Parsons and the duke as to the best means of effecting the deliverance of the Queen of Scots, and in the following April he returned to Normandy with despatches from Lennox. Upon this, Guise, Parsons, and Creighton went to Paris to discuss with Dr. Allen, James Beaton, the archbishop of Glasgow, and Claude Mathieu, provincial of the society in France, certain military plans of Le'nnox. Their object was to obtain the co-operation of the pope and King Philip of Spain (Kifox, Letters of Allen, pp. xxxv seq.) On 18 May Tassis, the Spanish agent, reporting the affair to Philip, said that Lennox had required for the inva- sion of England twenty thousand men, but that Parsons thought eight thousand suffi- cient ; that the enterprise was to be carried out in the autumn ; that all English catholics were most anxious that arms should be taken up in Scotland, and pledged themselves to join the invaders; and that when Parsons was asked for the proof of his assertions, he had answered that ' he knew all this from what many of them had declared when he had treated with them of their consciences.' At the same time the nuncio at Paris for- warded to the pope a memorandum drawn up by Parsons recommending the appoint- ment of Allen, ' whose presence in England would have more effect than several thou- sand men,' as bishop of Durham, and urging that the greatest secrecy should be preserved, and that the catholic gentry should only be informed of the enterprise at the last mo- ment, and by means of the priests. When the plans were matured Parsons was des- patched with them to Philip at Lisbon, and Parsons 414 Parsons Creighton to the pope at Rome. Parsons quickly gained the confidence of the Spanish king, and it was on this occasion that he ohtained from him a subsidy of 24,000 crowns for the king of Scotland and an annual pen- sion of 2,000 ducats for the seminary at Rheims. The raid of Ruthven and its con- sequences, however, put a stop for a moment to the plan of invasion. A new enterprise was projected for the September of 1583, and this time, as Tassis wrote to Philip, the attack was to take place on the side of England, and by means proposed by Parsons. On 22 Aug. the Jesuit was sent by the Duke of Guise with written instructions to Rome, whence, after a short stay, he returned to Flanders, and there he remained for some time with the court of the Duke of Parma. When Throgmorton's capture and disclosures once more disconcerted the plans of the con- federates, and when the Duke of Guise had become absorbed in the troubles of his own country, Philip took the affair into his own hands, committed its execution to the Duke of Parma, and gave orders that Par- sons, Allen, and Hew Owen should deal in the matter with no other person. In Sep- tember 1585, Sixtus V having succeeded Gregory XIII, Parsons and Allen took up their residence in Rome, where the Jesuit remained till after the sailing of the armada. All the efforts of the two priests were now directed towards overcoming the procrastina- tion of Philip and the reluctance of the pope to risk his money on the enterprise. In 1587, and even before the execution of Mary Stuart, Parsons and Allen, at the suggestion of Olivarez,the Spanish ambassador at Rome, and assisted by a skilful genealogist, Robert Heighinton, were drawing up royal pedigrees and writing memorials on the succession, discussing the question whether Philip's acquisition of the English throne should be based mainly on the right of conquest or on a legitimate claim by inheritance (id. pp. xcvi, 282). On 7 Aug. of that year Parsons obtained what he had long earnestly solicited, the promotion of his friend to the cardinalate. ' Under -heaven,' wrote Allen, ' Father Parsons made me cardinal.' Oli- varez, who found in Parsons ' great fertility of resource and very good discretion,' de- sired that he should accompany the cardinal to Flanders, to be there in readiness to cross over to England with Parma's forces ; but this intention was not carried out. Parsons, who for a short time in 1588 held the rectorship of the English College, left Rome 6 Nov. of that year on his way to Spain and Portugal, where he remained for nearly nine years. The immediate occasion of this journey was concerned with the in- ternal affairs of his order. Philip was con- templating some inquisitorial visitation of the Jesuit houses in a manner distasteful to the society, and the general had selected Parsons, who stood high in the king's favour, and was conspicuous for diplomatic tact, as the most suitable agent for the adjustment of the difficulty (MORE, p. 156). Parsons accomplished his mission with satisfaction to all concerned, and meanwhile found plenty of congenial work of another kind at the court of Spain. He had before leaving Rome suggested to Allen that the danger of the times made it prudent to erect other Eng- lish missionary houses elsewhere than in France. The assassination of the Duke of Guise led to the abandonment of Parsons's school at Eu, and he at once set about the establishment of a similar school on a more solid footing at St. Omer, with an annual pension from Philip (1592). Dr. Barret, superior of the college at Rheims, mean- while, acting on Parsons's advice, had sent some pupils from Rheims into Spain (May 1589). Parsons obtained for them money, a house at Valladolid, and a pension from the crown, under a Jesuit superior. This foundation, named St. Albans, was con- firmed by the pope in 1592. In this same year, 25 Nov., the Jesuit, with the aid of Don Francis Caravajal, the bishop of Jaen, and the Duke of Sesa, founded another seminary, St. Gregory's, at Seville. Father Peralta was appointed its rector, and the college was confirmed by Clement VIII in May 1594. At San Lucar, in the neighbour- hood of Seville, a chaplaincy and confra- ternity of English merchants was, by Parsons's intervention, converted into a residency of English secular priests in 1591, and pro- vided with a code of rules obliging them to receive and forward missionaries from the seminaries into England. A similar com- munity of priests was also founded by him at Madrid in!592(DoDD, ed. Tierney,iii. 176-8). Parsons meanwhile was inciting Philip to renew his attack upon England ; but,'al though he believed firmly, with Sir Francis Engle- field, that the nation could only be brought back to the pope by force of arms, he as strenuously urged upon the king that no invasion could be successful that was not supported by a large body of sympathisers at home. He had been disgusted at seeing how the Spanish ministers and officers had slighted and alienated English catholics even at the time of the armada. ' To think ' (he wrote indignantly to Don Juan d'Idiaquez in April 1591) ' to get the upper hand in Eng- Parsons 415 Parsons land without having a party within the realm is a great illusion, and to think to have this party without forming it and keeping it together is a great illusion ' (KNOX, Allen, p. cxiii). Elizabeth denounced these Spanish preparations in her procla- mation of 29 Nov. 1591, making particular mention of ' a schoolman named Parsons, arro- fating to himself 'the name of the catholic ing's confessor.' Parsons replied, under the name ' Philopater,' with a fierce invective against the queen's chief councillors in his ' Responsio ad Edictum Elizabeths/ of which a number of impressions appeared at various places in the following year. In this treatise he declares the doctrine of the pope's de- posing power to be an article of faith. In 1594 appeared his famous ' Conference about the next Succession/ published under the name of Doleman. The book had been shown to Cardinal Allen and to Sir Francis Englefield, and had obtained their approval (Dona, ed. Tierney, iii. 31-5). The first part is an historical and legal argument to prove the right of the people to alter the direct line of succession for just causes, especially for religion; and the second, a genealogi- cal argument, balances the various claims, and points to the infanta of Spain, a descen- dant of John of Gaunt, as the fittest suc- cessor to Elizabeth. Parsons introduced the book into his Spanish seminary, and wished to have it publicly read at the English Col- lege at Rome. Parliament made it high treason for any one to have a copy in his house. It was received by a large party of catholics with dismay and indignation. Dr. Gifford, afterwards archbishop of Rheims, denounced the book as ' the most pestilent ever made . . . never anything was written which hath made such a broil ' (ib. vol. iii. p. xcv). The nuncio in Flanders de- clared that Parsons ' could not have done anything more disgusting to the pope' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Eliz. cclii. 66). It was perhaps on this account that Parsons did not venture to print the ' Memorial for the Reformation of England,' in which he pro- posed various measures — includingthe setting up of the inquisition — to be adopted by par- liament on the restoration of Catholicism. The treatise was written in 1596, and a copy was presented by Parsons to the infanta of Spain in June 1601 (Ktfox, Letters of Allen, p. 395). It was subsequently made public by Dr. Gee from the copy given to James II. The book on the succession appeared at a critical moment in Parsons's career. Cardinal Allen died on 16 Oct. 1594, and the compe- tition of the several candidates for his car- dinalate intensified the jealousies and divi- sions, clerical and political, which had risen up among catholics since the execution of Queen Mary. Parsons was accused, probably with injustice, of intriguing for the cardina- late. Leaders of the secular clergy in Eng- land, forgetting his past services, were de- nouncing his Spanish policy as the mis- chievous cause of all their afflictions; and suspicion of Jesuit schemes led to scandalous quarrels among the prisoners at Wisbech. The Scottish faction in Flanders, headed by Charles Paget — who had been at enmity with Parsons for the past ten years (DoDD, ed. Tierney, iii. p. lix) — Joined in a passionate attack upon him, while the scholars of the English College at Rome were breaking out oncemore into open revolt against their Jesuit superiors. Parsons, nothing daunted, has- tened to Rome in the spring of 1597, and after having, by his personal influence, re- stored harmony to the English College, he was appointed rector, a post which he re- tained till his death. From this point of vantage he made his hand felt upon the whole missionary body. Hitherto he had advocated the appointment of bishops in England for the better govern- ment of the clergy. But now, in view of the present difficulties, and with a definite political object, he obtained the appointment of George Blackwell as archpriest, with un- precedented jurisdiction and powers, and with instructions to consult, in all matters of gravity, the Jesuit superior, who was then Henry Garnet [q. v.] Blackwell was known to be friendly or subservient to the Jesuits. The discontented clergy, who doubted the ge- nuineness and suspected the motives of the novel appointment, sent William Bishop and Robert Charnock as delegates to Rome, to make sure of the pope's intentions. Parsons contrived that they should be made close prisoners at the English College, where they were treated with considerable harshness, put upon their trial, and punished by banishment (LAW, Jesuits and Seculars, pp. Ixx-lxxxiv). The quarrel soon broke out again. Thirty- three priests, 17 Nov. 1600, signed an appeal to the pope, which was mainly directed against the alleged tyranny of Blackwell, the domi- nation of the Jesuits, and their continued interference in politics ; and they afterwards, with the connivance of the queen, sent four of their number to prosecute their cause at Rome. Parsons, almost single-handed, bore the brunt of the attack. Meanwhile he was assailed in a number of books, secretly printed in England, by the leading appellants, by Dr. Bishop, Dr. Champney, Colleton, Mush, Bennet, his old adversary Dr. Bagshaw, and by other less respectable opponents, like An- Parsons 416 Parsons tony Copley and William Watson. He re- plied first in his ' Briefe Apologie ' (an inte- resting narrative, which must be read with the answer of Dr. Ely in his ' Certayne Briefe Notes '), and afterwards in the violent and least creditable of his works, ' The Manifes- tation of the Folly of certain calling them- selves secular priests.' The result of the pro- tracted dispute at Rome, carried on during the greater part of 1602, was that the arch- priest was forbidden to take counsel of Je- suits in the affairs of the secular clergy. Parsons, however, did not desist from politi- cal intrigue. He had come to Rome with the view of interesting Clement VIII in his scheme for the marriage of the infanta with the Cardinal Farnese ; and when that became impossible, he proposed Arabella Stuart as the bride of Farnese and the successor to Elizabeth, and within three months of the queen's death was negotiating with Cardinal d'Ossat, in the hope of gaining the sanction of France to the arrangement (DoDD, ed. Tierney, iii. 30 ; LINGARD, History, ed. 1855, vi. 311). But on James's accession he peace- ably accepted the accomplished fact ; and on the eve of the ' Gunpowder Plot,' of which lie apparently knew nothing, he was urging upon Garnet the pope's command to restrain all attempts at insurrection. Parsons had now secured, as prefect of the Jesuit mission, direct control of all the foreign ecclesiastical seminaries which were under Jesuit government (FLANIGAST, ii. 262). He was also virtually master of Douay College, where Dr. Worthington, who had succeeded Barret as rector in 1599, was under a secret vow of obedience to him {Douay Diaries, pp. xciv, 368). He con- tinued to successfully oppose the desire of the secular clergy for episcopal government ; he took an active part in support of the papal prohibition of Bang James's path of allegiance ; and for the last seven years of his life was more than ever busy with theo- logical writings, carrying on controversy with Sir Francis Hastings, Sir Edward Coke, Morton, afterwards bishop of Durham, Barlow, bishop of Lincoln, and others. For a short time he appears to have been under a cloud at the papal court ; and, at the sug- gestion of the general, he anticipated a dis- missal from Rome by a voluntary retirement to Naples (MORE, p. 386 ; DODD, ed. Tierney, vol. iv. p. cv ; HUNTER, p. 28). But after the death of Clement VIII he returned to Rome, and in the following year (1606) his office of prefect of the mission was confirmed to him, and regulated by a decree of the general (MORE, p. 241). He died, after a short illness, at Rome, on 15 April 1610, and was buried, at his own request, by the side of Cardinal Allen in the church of the English College. The single aim of Parsons's public life was the restoration of England, by persuasion or force, to the Roman church ; and he doubt- less believed that this could be best effected under Jesuit dictatorship. For nearly twenty years he was one of the most zealous pro- moters of the Spanish invasion of England. His powers of work were extraordinary. Before the period of his greatest activity Cardinal Allen could speak of his friend's ' industry, prudence, and zeal, his dexterity in writing and acting ' as ' surpassing all belief.' As a controversialist he was un- equalled, and he was one of the best writers of his day. His English is commended by Swift (Tatler, No. 230) as a model of sim- plicity and clearness. He could write also with remarkable vigour. His statements of fact, however, when concerned with per- sonal attacks upon his enemies, protestant and catholic, or with a defence of his own actions when there was anything to conceal, must be received with great caution ( ALLEN, Memorials, pp. 390, 392 ; DODD, ed. Tierney, vol. iii. pp. xcv, xcvi n.) The theory of equi- vocation which he elaborately defended in his treatise against Morton he carried in practice to extremities, and laid himself open to charges of duplicity and falsehood. He was impetuous and self-willed, and moreover — as Manareus, the Flemish provincial of the society, who knew him well, testifies — he was subject to ' inveterate prejudices,' and therefore could be 'easilydeceived '(FLANTGAN, Church History, ii. 268). In other respects his private life was irreproachable. Dodd (ii. 40), describing his personal appearance, says ' he was of middle size, his complexion rather swarthy, which, with strong features, made his countenance somewhat forbidding. But his address and the agreeableness of his conversation quickly worked off the aversion.' There is a fine portrait of Parsons engraved by Jac. Neeffs, in the 'Kerkelijcke Historic' of Cornelius Hazart, S.J., Antwerp, 1669, iii. 378, and a smaller one by Wierix (see FREHERTJS, Theatrum viror. erudit. Antwerp, 1685, p. 274). In the ' Gentleman's Maga- zine' (1794, pt. i. p. 409) was engraved a third portrait, from an original in the pos- session of Michael Maittaire [q. v.] Parsons's published works were: 1. 'A brief discovrs contayning certayne reasons why Catholiques refuse to goe to Church . . . dedicated by I. H. to the queenes most ex- cellent Maiestie. Doway, John Lyon ' [Lon- don], 1580. 2. ' A Discouerie of I. Nicols, minister, misreported a Jesuite, latelye re- canted in the Tower of London. Doway ' Parsons 417 Parsons [London], 1580. 3. ' A briefe censure upon two bookes written in answer to M. Edmund Campians offer of disputation. Doway, John Lyon ' [but really at Mr. Brooke's house near London], 1581. 4. ' De persecvtione Anglicana commentariolus a collegio Angli- cano Romano hoc anno 1582 in vrbe editus et iam denuo Ingolstadii excusus . . . anno eodem.' Also,'DepersecutioneAngl.libellus, Romae, ex typogr. G. Ferrarii, 1582.' 5. ' A Defence of the censvre gyven vpon two bookes of William Charke and Meredith Hanmer, mynysters,' 1582. 6. 'The first booke of the Christian exercise, appertayn- ing to Resolution [Rouen],' 1582. Preface signed R. P. Afterwards much enlarged, under the title of ' A Christian Directorie, ] guiding men to their saluation, devided into three books, anno 1585,' and often reprinted. 7. ' Relacion de algunos martyres ... en Inglaterra, traduzida en Castellano,' 1590. 8. ' Elizabethse Anglise reginse haeresim Cal- vinianam propvgnantis saevissimvm in Catho- licos sui regni Edictvm . . . promulgatum Londini 29 Nouembris 1591. Cum respon- sione ad singula capita . . . per D. Andream Philopatrum, presb. ac theol. Romanum, Lvgduni,' 1592. 9. ' A Conference abovt the next svccession to the crowne of Ingland, divided into two partes. . . . Where vnto is added a new & perfect arbor or genealogie. . . . Published by R. Doleman. Imprinted at N. [St. Omer] with license,' 1594. Proofs of Par- sons's sole authorship are given in Tierney's edition of Dodd (iii. 31). 10. ' A Memoriall for the Reformation of England conteyning certayne notes and advertisements which seeme might be proposed in the first parlia- ment and nationall councell of our country after God of his mercie shall restore it to the catholique faith . . . ; gathered and set downe by R. P.,' 1596. Manuscript copy in archives of see of Westminster attested in Parsons's handwriting : ' This I had to sug- gest to the honor of Almightie God and the good of our countrye, Rob. Persons.' First published in 1690 by Edward Gee, with the title ' Jesuits Memorial for the intended Re- formation of England.' 11. ' A Temperate Ward-word to the turbulent and seditious Wach-word of Sir Francis Hastinges, knight, who indevoreth to slander the whole Catho- lique cause. . . . ByN. D.' 1599. 12. 'An Apologicall Epistle : directed to the right honorable lords and others of her majesties privie counsell. Serving as well for a preface to a Booke entituled A Resolution of Reli- gion . . .' [signed R. B.], Antwerp, 1601. 13. 'The Copie of a letter written by F. Rob. Parsons, the jesuite, 9 Oct. 1599, to M. D. Bish[op] and M. Cha[rnock], two VOL. XLIII. banished and consigned priests . . . for presum- ing to goe to Rome in the affaires of the Catholicke church ' [printed in ' Copies of certain Discourses, Roane, 1601,' pp. 49-67]. 14. 'A Briefe Apologie or Defence of the Catholike ecclesiastical hierarchie & subor- dination in England, erected these later yeares by our holy Father . . . and impugned by certayne libels printed ... by some vnquiet persons under the name of priests of the seminaries. Written ... by priests vnited in due subordination to the right rev. Archpriest' [early in 1602], 15. 'An Appendix to the Apologie lately set forth for the defence of the hierarchie . . .' [1602]. * A Latin translation of the ' Appendix ' was also published in the same year. 16. 'A Manifestation of the great folly and bad spirit of certayne in England calling them- selves secular priestes, who set forth dayly most infamous and contumelious libels agaiust worthy men of their own religion. By priests liuing in obedience,' 1602. 17. 'The Warn-word to Sir F. Hastings Wastword : conteyning the issue of three former treatises, the Watchword, the Ward-word, and the Wastword . . . Whereunto is adjoyned a brief rejection of an insolent . . . minister masked with the letters 0. E. [Matthew Sutcliffe]. ByN.D.'1602. 18. 'A Treatise of Three Conversions of England . . . di- vided into three parts. The former two whereof are handled fti this book. . . . By N. D., author of the Ward-word,' 1603. 19. ' The Third part of a treatise intituled of the Three Conversions of England. Con- teyning an examen of the Calendar or Cata- logue of Protestant saints . . . devised by Fox. By N. D.' (preface dated November 1603). 20. ' A Review of ten pvblike dis- pvtations or conferences held within the compasse of foure yeares vnder K. Edward and Qu. Mary. By N. D.' 1604 (separately paged but issued with third part of ' Three Conversions'). 21. ' A Relation of the triall made before the king of France upon the- yeare 1600 betweene the bishop of Evreux and the L. Plessis Mornay. Newly reviewed . . . with a defence thereof against the im- pugnations both of the L. Plessis in France and O. E. in England. By N. D.,' 1604. 22. ' An Answere to the fifth part of Re- portes lately set forth by Syr Edward Cooke knight, the king's attorney generall, concern- ing the ancient and moderne municipall lawes of England, which do appertayne to spiritual power and jurisdiction. By a Ca- tholick Deuyne [St. Omer],' 1606. 23. ' The fore-runner of Bels downefal, wherein is briefly answered his braggnig [sic] offer of disputation and insolent late challenge . . . Parsons 418 Parsons with a breife answer to his crakinge and calumnious confuting^ of Papistes by Pa- pistes themselues,' 1605 (another edition, Douay, 1606). 24. ' Qusestiones duae : quarum la est, an liceat Catholicis Angli- canis . . . Protestantium ecclesias vel preces adire : 2da utrum non si precibus ut concionibus saltern haereticis . . . licite ]>ossint interesse easque audire ' [St. Omer], 1007. 25. 'The dolefull knell of Thomas Bell. That is a full and sounde answer to his pamphlet intituled : The Popes fvneral. Which he published against a treatise of inyne called The fore-runner of Bels dovvne- fal. . . . By B. C. student in diuinitie. Printed at Roane, 1607.' 26. 'A treatise tending to mitigation towards Catholicke- subiectes in England. . . . Against the se- ditious wrytings of Thomas Morton, minister. By P. R.,' 1607 (the first part treats of Re- bellion, the second concerns the doctrine of Equivocation). 27. ' Bells triall examined, that is, a refutation of the treatise intituled The Triall of the newe religion. By B. C. Likewise a short review of one T. Rogers. Printed at Roan, 1608.' 28. 'The Judg- ment of a Catholicke Englishman liuing in banishment for his religion . . . concerning a late booke [by K. James] entituled : Triplici nodo triplex cuneus, or an apologie for the oath of allegiance. . . . wherin the said oath is shewn to be vnlawful. . . .' 1608. 29. ' Dutifull and respective conside- rations upon foure severall heads . . . pro- posed by the high and mighty Prince James ... in his late book of Premonition to all Christian princes. . . . By a late minister and preacher in England,' St. Omer, 1609 (written by Parsons "for Humphrey Leach, under whose name it passes). 30. ' A quiet and sober reckoning with M. Thomas Morton, somewhat set in choler by his ad- versary P. R. . . . There is also adioyned a peece of reckoning with Syr Edward Cooke, now LL. Chief Justice,' 1609. 31. ' A Dis- cussion of the answer of M. William Bar- low, Doctor of Diuinity, to the book in- tituled, The Judgment of a Catholic Eng- lishman, St. Omers,' 1612 (published after Parsons's death, with a supplement by T. Fitzherbert). 32. ' Epitome controversiarum liujus temporis.' Manuscript preserved in Balliol College (Coxe's MSS. Oxon., Balliol, No. 314). ' Leicester's Commonwealth,' 1584, called by contemporaries ' Father Parsons's green- coat,' was not written by him ; and ' A De- claration of the true causes of the great troubles presupposed to be intended against the realme of England,' 1592, is very doubt- fully attributed to him. [There exists no adequate biography of Par- 1 sons. The Jesuit authorities for the leading I facts of his life, excepting those of his political career, are Henry More's Historia Provincise Anglicanse Soc. Jesu (St. Omer, 1660), and Bartoli's Dell' Istoria della Compagnia : L'lnghil- terra. Both had access to materials not now accessible. For short biographical notices, Wood's Athense, ii. 63-79, where there is a good bibliographical history of the Book of Suc- cession ; Dodd's Church History, ii. 402 ; Charles Butler's Hist. Memoirs, i. 331 ; Oliver's Bio- graphy S. J. p. 157 ; and Foley's Eecords, vii. 571. James's Jesuits Downefall, with the Life of Father Parsons (Oxford, 1612), is a worthless compilation of scurrilous passages from the writings of Watson, Bell, Bagshaw, and others. The fullest account of Parsons's missionary life in England will be found in Simpson's Campion. His political dealings from 1581 to 1588 are newly illustrated from original documents in the Letters and Memorials of Cardinal Allen, edited by Fathers of the London Oratory, with an In- troduction by F. Knox. An Historical Sketch of the conflicts between Jesuits and Seculars in the reign of Elizabeth, with a reprint of Christopher Bagshaw's True Relation, by T. G-. Law, tells the story of Parsons's relations with the arch- priest and the appellant clergy, with the aid of fresh information drawn from the Petyt MSS. of the Inner Temple. See also for the whole period Tierney's Dodd, vols. iii.-v. ; Butler's Memoirs, i. ii. ; Flanigan's Church History, ii. 198-304 ; Berington's Memoirs of Panzani ; Plowden's Remarks on the Memoirs ; and A Modest Defense of the Clergy (by Father Hunter, S.J.), 1714. There are abundant in- edited materials in the Eecord Office and other public archives, and especially at Stonyhurst College, where, besides a mass of correspondence, there are some autobiographical fragments and narratives by Parsons, such as Historia earum rerum quas Anglicana causa Catholica ejusque defensores fecerunt, &c. ; Story of domesticall difficulties ; Autobiographical Notes, begun in 1601 ; Punti della missione d'Inghilterra, written in 1605. For the bibliography, De Backer's Bibliotheque des Ecrivains de la Comp. de Jesus, iii. 564 ; Sommervogel, Diet, des ouvrages anonym, et pseudonymes, &c.] T. G. L. PARSONS, ROBERT (1647-1714), arch- deacon of Gloucester, son of John Parsons of Southampton, was born in 1647. He ma- triculated from University College, Oxford, on 10 Dec. 1663, graduated B.A. on 27 June 1667, and M.A. on 22 April 1670. He then became chaplain to Anne, dowager countess of Rochester (daughter of Sir John St. John of Liddiard Tregooze in Wiltshire, widow both of Sir Henry Lee of Ditchley, and of Henry Wilmot, first earl of Roches- ter), and he acted as curate of Adderbury in Oxfordshire for William Beaw (after- wards bishop of Llandaff). He was instituted Parsons 419 Parsons vicar of Shabbington in Buckinghamshire on 8 March 1672, canon of Llandaff on 10 June 1681, portionist rector of Waddesdon in Buckinghamshire on 20 April 1682, rector of Oddington in Gloucestershire in 1687 (when he resigned Shabbington), and arch- deacon of Gloucester on 10 March 1703. From 26 May to 26 July 1680 he was in constant attendance on John Wilmot, second earl of Rochester [q. v.], and was responsible for his deathbed repentance. Parsons died on 18 July 1714, and was buried at Oddington. Ad- ministration was granted to his son Robert on 6 Sept., his widow Joanna having re- nounced. Hearne tells an amusing story of how Parsons recognised in a sermon preached by Anthony Addison, before the judges, at St. Mary's, Oxford, the work of William Pindar of University College, and charged the preacher with the plagiarism as he left the church. He left three sons, Robert (b. 1678), John (1682-1699), and Bainton or Baynton (1691-1742). Parsons published : ' A Sermon preached at the Funeral of John, Earl of Rochester,' Oxford, 1680; Dublin (reprinted), 1681; London, 1707, 1709, 1723, 1727 (12th ed.) ; 1728 (13th ed.), 1735, 1765? 1798, 1800 and 1807 in vol. ix. of Religious Tracts dis- persed by the Society for Promoting Chris- tian Knowledge. On the title-pages of the editions of 1727, 1728, and 1765 ? the author is erroneously called Thomas Parsons. The biographical portion of the sermon was printed at the end of Gilbert Burnet's ' Life and Death of John, Earl of Rochester,' Glas- gow, 1752, and in Wordsworth's 'Ecclesias- tical Biography,' iv. 646-51 n. The whole of it in the editions of Burnet's work of 1782, 1805, 1810, 1819, 1820, and in Burnet's ' Lives of Sir Matthew Hale,' &c., London, 1774. With Burnet's 'Rochester,' it was translated into German, and published at Halle in 1698 and 1775 ? Abstracts from the sermon were published about 1690, as * The Libertine Overthrown.' [Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), vol. ii. cols. 297, 319 ; Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire, i. 453, 496 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), i. 446, ii. 267 ; Le Neve's Monumenta Anglicana, 1700-1 7 15, p. 294; Hearne's Kemains (Oxford Hist. Soc.), i. 120; Kirby's Winchester Scholars, pp. 211, 212, 217; Bloxam's Keg. of Magd. Coll. vi. 138; Hasted's Kent, ii. 546; P. 0. C. Administration Act-book, 1714 ; regis- ters of Adderbury, kindly supplied by the Eev. H. J. Gepp.] B. P. PARSONS, SIB WILLIAM (1570?- 1650), lord justice of Ireland, the eldest son of James Parsons, second son of Tho- mas Parsons of Disworth Grange, Leices- tershire, and Catherine Fenton, sister of Sir Geoffrey Fenton [q.v.], was born ap- parently about 1570. According to Carte (Life of Ormonde, i. 190), whose account, however, is not strictly accurate, he 'im- bibed early puritanical sentiments,' but after the death of his patron, the Earl of Leices- ter, in 1588, ' he made shift to raise up about 40/., and, with this as his whole fortune,' transported himself to Ireland, where he found employment as assistant to his uncle Sir Geoffrey Fenton, surveyor-general, and eventually, on 26 Dec. 1602, succeeded to his office. He was ' plodding, assiduous, and indefatigable, greedy of office, and eager to raise a fortune ' ($.) On 24 Oct. 1603 he was appointed a commissioner to inquire into the dissolved monasteries in Tyrconnel, and on 20 Dec. 1605 a commissioner- for the apportionment and erection of the county of Wicklow. His office of surveyor-general afforded him unique opportunities to acquire land ; and the eagerness with which he availed himself of them, especially in the case of the O'Byrnes of Wicklow [see under O'BYKmG, FIAGJH MACHUGH], gained him an unenviable notoriety as a land-hunter. But it may at least be said for him that private interest was in his case balanced by a sin- cere belief in the efficacy of the plantation system as a means to establish the English interest in Ireland on a firm and endurable basis. He took an active part in his double capacity of commissioner of plantations and surveyor-general in the plantation of Ulster in 1610, of Wexford in 1618, of Longford and Ely O'Carrol in 1619, of Leitrim in 1620, and in the subsequent settlement of the O'Byrnes' territory in Wicklow. As an English under- taker in Ulster he obtained one thousand acres of arable land in the precinct of Clogher in co. Tyrone, called by him the Manor of Cecil, the exact position of which is accurately marked in Norden's map (Cott. MS. Aug. i. ii. 44). As a servitor or Irish official, he was allotted one thousand acres in the pre- cinct of Dungannon in the same county, and he subsequently acquired one thousand acres in the precinct of Tullagha in co. Cavan, which, as being concealed lands, were ex- empted from the usual conditions of planta- tion. As an undertaker in Wexford he ob- tained fifteen hundred acres at an annual rent to the crown of 8/., and eight hundred acres in the plantation of Leitrim. Nor does this by any means exhaust the list of his acquisitions. His salary as surveyor- general amounted to 801. On 31 Jan. 1611 he received a pension of 301. in considera- tion of his services in the plantation of Ulster. He was created a baronefc on 10 Oct. E E2 Parsons 420 Parsons 1620, and at the same time received a grant of the manor of Tassagard in co. Dublin, and other lands amounting to a yearly rental to the crown of 100/. He suggested the esta- blishment of a court of wards in Ireland as a means to strengthen the English interest and to augment the revenue of the crown, and on 6 Sept. 1622 he was appointed master of it, with a salary of 300/. His connection with Richard Boyle, first earl of Cork [q.v.], who married his cousin Catherine Fenton, greatly added to his influence, and he was admitted a privy councillor apparently in January 1623. On 4 Aug. 1628 he passed a patent for one thousand acres of arable and 1,126 acres of ' unprofitable ' or mountain land in Ranelagh in co. Wicklow, and in 1630 he obtained an equally large estate in Fermanagh. When the appointment of Wentworth as deputy was announced, Parsons addressed him a hearty letter of congratulation (Strafford Let- ters, i. 64). But he had no sympathy with his policy of ' thorough,' which he regarded as unconstitutional and detrimental to the in- terests of the new settlers. He prudently abstained from offering any open opposition, and zealously co-operated in Wentworth's projected plantation of Connaught ; but there is little doubt that he regarded his downfall with satisfaction, and that the ' certificate of the lords justices and council of Ireland concerning the demeanour of the Earl of Strafford in his office of Lord Lieu- tenant of Ireland ' (Egerton MS. 2533, ff. 101-16), addressed to the king on 2 April 1641, owed something of its bitterness to a feeling of personal hostility on his part to- wards ' that strange man ' who ' was a mis- chief to many and to himself at last ' (Lis- more Papers, 2nd ser. v. 139). He represented the county of Wicklow in parliament in 1639, and on the death of the vice-deputy, Sir Christopher Wandesford, on 3 Dec. 1640, he and Robert, lord DiUon of Kilkenny West, were appointed lords justices of the kingdom. But the appointment of the latter, ' a person of great abilities and a shrewd reach, well esteemed of by the Earl of Strafford ' — being, in fact, his brother-in- law — proving distasteful to some of the Irish committee of parliament then in England, it was rescinded, and a fresh commission issued to Parsons and Sir John Borlase [q. v.], who were accordingly sworn lords justices on 10 Feb. 1641. Borlase was old and indo- lent, and the management of affairs devolved mainly on Parsons. His government, par- ticularly after the outbreak of the rebellion, has been severely criticised. It is said that the jealousy with which he regarded the catholic gentry of the Pale was directly re- sponsible for their combination with the rebels of Ulster, and that he purposely stimulated the rebellion in order to furnish, an excuse for a fresh conquest and ' a new crop of confiscations.' His letters certainly show that he was desirous of turning the rebellion to advantage ' by settling here very- great multitudes of the English,' and that he was convinced ' that a thorough destruc- tion must be made before we can settle upon, a safe peace.' His object was to stand on the defensive until the English parliament was in a position to send over an army suffi- ciently powerful to subdue the Irish ' with- out mixing any fresh helps, who shall never join heartily with us.' He strenuously op- posed Ormonde's policy of discriminating- between the gentry of the Pale and the mere Irish; and it was on account of the opposition he offered to the proposals for a reconciliation between the former and the king that he was removed from office on 31 March 1643 — 'a fair recompense,' he wrote bitterly to the Earl of Cork, ' for all my zealous and painful toil to the Crown,, which God knows was heartily done. The ground is, as I find, because I have endea- voured to be sharp to those damnable rebels, who now seem to be in a fair way to evade all their villainy ' (ib. v. 139). He continued, however, to reside in Dublin till the autumn of 1648, when, the city being invested on all sides except the sea by the confederates, he deemed it prudent to retire to England. He did not meet with the reception he thought he deserved. Dying early in 1650, he was buried in St. Margaret's, Westminster, on 2 March. A portrait taken of him in middle life, re- presenting him as a fine, mild-looking man in armour, is preserved in Parsonstown Castle,, the property of the Earl of Rosse. His brothers Sir Lawrence and Sir Fenton Parsons shared his fortune. Sir Lawrence, for some time manager of his Ulster pro- perty, obtained a considerable estate in the King's County ; became attorney-general in Ireland and second baron of the exchequer ; and was grandfather of Sir Lawrence Parsons (d. 1698) [q. v.] Sir Fenton Parsons mar- ried Anne, daughter of Sir John Shurley of Isfield in Sussex, but his branch of the family appears to be extinct. Sir William Parsons married Elizabeth, eldest daughter of John Lany, an alderman of Dublin, by whom he had several children. His grandson and successor, Sir Richard, was created Baron of Oxmantown and Viscount Rosse in 1681, and his son Richard was created Earl of Rosse in 1706. The title became ex- tinct on the death of Richard, second earl, in Parsons 421 Parsons 1764, but was revived in the younger branch of the family in the person of Lawrence- Harman Parsons, who was created Baron Oxmantown in 1792, Viscount Oxmantown in 1795, and Earl of Kosse in 1806. Law- rence-Harman died in 1807, and was suc- ceeded by his nephew Sir Lawrence Parsons, second earl of Rosse (1758-1841), noticed separately. [Carte's Life of Ormonde; Cal. of Fiants, Eliz. 6739 ; Cal. State Papers, Ireland, James I ; Cal. Carew MSS. ; Lismore Papers, ed. Grosart ; Stafford's Letters, i. 64, 98, 190, 276, 298, ii. 343; State Papers, Ireland, Charles I (Eolls Office) ; Erck's Eepertory ; Morrin's Cal. Patent Eolls, Charles I ; Hill's Plantation of Ulster ; Borlase's Eeduction of Ireland; Visitations of Nottingham and Sussex (Harl. Soc.) ; Harris's Hibernica (Pynnar's Survey); Gilbert's Hist, of the Irish Confederation ; A Letter written from Sir William Parsons ... to Sir Eobert Pye, London, 1642; Temple's Irish Eebellion; Kil- kenny Archseol. Soc. Journal, new ser. ii. 236 ; Addit. MSS. 8883 (containing copies of Parsons's •official correspondence in a curious sort of short- hand), 15858 f. 103; Egerton MSS. 80 f. 37, 2533 ff. 101-16, 177, 2597 f. 60 ; Sloane MSS. 4756, 4794 ff. 153, 445, 473-5, 541, 542 ; Gardi- ner's Hist, of Engl. ; Lecky's England in the Eighteenth Century; Burke's Peerage.] E. D. PARSONS, WILLIAM (1658-1725?), chronologer, born at Langley, Buckingham- shire, in 1658, was the younger son of Wil- liam Parsons, who was created a baronet by Charles II on 9 April 1661. His mother was Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Laurence Parsons, knight. He matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford, on 28 April 1676, and having entered the 1st regiment of foot-guards as ensign In 1682, he was promoted captain in 1684, and obtained the rank of lieutenant-colonel 15 June 1687. In 1695 he was acting lieu- tenant-colonel of Colonel Tollemache's regi- ment of foot (now the 5th Northumberland fusiliers). Parsons married the daughter of Sir John Barker of Grimston Hall, Suffolk, and died without issue, probably about 1725. He published two works of some utility : 1. ' A New Book of Cyphers . . . wherein the whole Alphabet (twice over), consisting of Six Hundred Cyphers, is variously changed, interwoven, and reversed. The whole en- graved,' obi. 4to, London, 1703. The object of this manual of monograms was mainly, it would appear, to assist the labours of coachbuilders, carvers, and designers, but it was also addressed to the general public, and the letterpress is engraved in both French and English. 2. ' Chronological Tables of Europe. From the Nativity of our Saviour to the year 1703. Engraven on forty-six copper-plates. Licensed 10 Nov. 1689. Robert Midgley,' obi. 12mo, London. The first impression known appears to be that of 1707. An eighth edition appeared in 1718. This work, which was regarded in its day as an invaluable vade mecum by the young student, was dedicated to Charles, marquis of Worcester, son of the Duke of Beaufort. It seems to have been derived with but slight modification from Guillaume Marcel's 'Tablettes Chronologiques,' Paris, 1682. There are also attributed to Parsons in the British Museum Catalogue ' The Tent of Darius Explain'd,' from the French of Felibien, 1703, fol., and, with Thomas Tuttell, ' Proposals for a New Pair of Globes,' s. sh. fol. n.d. To some copies of the ' Chronological Tables ' is prefixed a small portrait of Par- sons, in an oval, engraved by Gribelin, after Berchet. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Burke's Extinct Baronetage, p. 401 ; Collins's and Wotton's Baronetages ; Noble's Continuation of Granger, i. 276 ; Dalton's Army List, i. 295, 315, 325, 328; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. PARSONS, WILLIAM (1736-1795), actor, the son of William Parsons, a carpen- ter in Bow Lane, was born on 9 Feb. 1736. His mother is stated to have been a native of Maidstone, where, according to several accounts, the actor was born. He was ad- mitted to St. Paul's School on 7 April 1749, and at the age of fifteen became a pupil under Sir Henry Cheere or Cheke, a sur- veyor. He took part with William Powell [q.v.] and Charles Holland (1733-1 769) [q.v.] in amateur entertainments ; and in 1756, as an amateur, played, at the Haymarket, Kent in ' King Lear.' Trusting partly to some skill which he possessed as a painter of fruit and of landscapes, he quitted his employment. His debut as a professional actor is said to have been made in York, as Southampton in Jones's ' Earl of Essex.' His performances here were in tragedy or high comedy. In 1757-8 he was at the Theatre Royal, Edinburgh, under West Digges [q.v.], and played in the first re- presentation there of Home's ' Agis.' No ac- count is traceable of the characters assigned him, but he took part on 5 Feb. 1761 in the ' Way to keep him.' He also played the Miser. He married, in Edinburgh, Mrs. Price, an actress, who, on 29 May 1762, as Mrs. Parsons, played Lucy in the ' Beggar's Opera,' Parsons presumably playing Filch. In that part he made, on 21 Sept. 1762, his first appearance at Drury Lane, Mrs. Par- sons playing Mrs. Peachum, a part she did not long retain. Their engagement by Garrick Parsons 422 Parsons was due to Jackson, the Edinburgh manager. On 19 Oct. Parsons played Don Felix in the 'Wonder,' on the 28th Charino in 'Love makes a Man,' on 24 Feb. 1763 Grigg in the ' Beggar's Wedding.' The following season lie was the Countryman in ' Philaster,' Ro- bert in ' All in the Wrong,' Starveling in ' Midsummer Night's Dream,' Periwinkle in ' A Bold Stroke for a Wife,' a recruit in the ' Recruiting Officer,' and Argus in ' Contri- vances.' On 24 Jan. 1765 he was the origi- nal Nicodemus in the ' Platonick Wife ' of Mrs. Griffiths, and on 26 April Harcourt in a version in two acts of the ' Country Wife.' Gratiano in ' Othello ' and Douglas in the ' First Part of King Henry IV ' followed. In June 1765 he made his first recorded appearance at the Haymarket as Dr. Cat- gut in Foote's ' Commissary,' caricaturing Dr. Arne. With this part he doubled that of the Hackney Coachman. From this time more important characters were assigned him, and he appeared at Drury Lane, with which he was all his life associated, as Blunt in the ' London Merchant,' Lord Plausible in the 'Plain Dealer,' Shallow in the ' Merry Wives of Windsor,' and in the ' Second Part of King Henry IV,' Ananias in Jonson's ' Alchemist,' Dogberry, Sir Hugh Evans, Gripus in ' Amphitryon,' Razor in the 'Provoked Wife,' the First Gravedigger in ' Hamlet,' Lord Froth in the ' Double Dealer,' Gobbo in the ' Merchant of Venice,' Vellum in the ' Drummer,' Philario in ' Cymbeline,' Foresight in ' Love for Love,' Scrub in the ' Beaux' Stratagem,' Obadiah in the'' Committee,' Sir Harry Sycamore in ' Maid of the Mill,' Sir William Meadows in ' Love in a Village,' and innumerable other characters followed. His original parts included Shallow in Kenrick's ' Falstaff's Wedding,' 12 April 1766 ; Sir Harry Harlowe in ' Neck or No- thing,' attributed to Garrick, 18 Nov. 1766 ; Dorus, a character in which he distinguished himself, in Garrick's ' Cymon/ 2 Jan. 1767 ; Linger in King's ' Wit's Last Stake,' 14 April 1768 ; Ostler in the ' Jubilee,' 14 Oct. 1769 ; Justice Clack in ' Ladies' Frolick,' taken by Love from Brome's ' Jovial Crew,' 7 May 1770 ; Don Guzman in Bickerstaffe's ' Tis well it's no worse,' 24 Nov. 1770 ; and Varland in the 'West Indian,' 19 Jan. 1771. At the Haymarket he was, 10 or 12 June 1772, the first Martin (an old cooper) in Dr. Arne's ' Cooper/ and 29 June the First Mayor in Foote's ' Nabob.' Once more, at Drury Lane, he was Whittle in Garrick's 'Irish Widow,' 23 Oct. 1772. Parsons played Pandolfo in a revival of ' Albumazar ' and Antonio in the ' Chances ; ' was, 2 Nov. 1773, the original Skirmish in Dibdin's ' Deserter,' and 27 Dec. the original Faladel in the ' Christmas Tale,' assigned to Garrick. On 1 Feb. 1775 he was the first General Worry in Bate's ' Rival Candidates/ on 18 March Clown in ' Measure for Mea- sure/ and the first Davy in Garrick's ' Bon Ton.' He was, 15 Feb. 1776, the original Justice in Mrs. Cowley's ' Runaway/ and on 7 March the original D'Oyley in Colman's ' Spleen.' Pie also played Mawworm. At the Haymarket, on 12 June 1776,he ' created ' the character of Colonel Lovemore in the ' Contract/ attributed to Dr. Franklin. Prig in Foote's ' Cozeners ' and Sir Harry Hamper in his ' Capuchin ' followed. The season of 1776-7 was prolific of novelty, since, besides smaller parts, he originated at Drury Lane, 21 Nov. 1776, Sir Jacob Thrift in Vaughan's ' Hotel, or Double Valet ; ' Probe in Sheridan's ' Trip to Scarborough/ 24 Feb. 1777 ; Diggery in Jackman's ' All the World's a Stage/ 7 April, and Crabtree in the ' School for Scandal/ 8 May ; and, at the Haymarket, Dr. Bartholo in Colman's adaptation, ' The Spanish Barber.' On 10 March 1778 he was, at Drury Lane, the first Justice Solemn in 'Belphegor/ and on 2 July, at the Hay- market, Tony Lumpkin in O'Keefie's ' Tony Lumpkin in Town.' At Drury Lane he was the first Old Valence in Fielding's 'Fathers, or the Good-natured Man/ 10 April 1779 ; D'Oyley in Mrs. Cowley's '.Who's the Dupe ? T and 14 Aug., at the Haymarket, Crankey in O'Keeffe's ' Son-in-Law/ In Sheridan's ' Cri- tic ' Parsons was, 29 Oct. 1779, the original Sir Fretful Plagiary ; on 27 Dec. 1780 was Sir John Contrast in Burgoyne's ' Lord of the Manor ; ' and, 9 March, Alderman Uni- form in Andrews's ' Dissipation ; ' Qui Tarn, an attorney, in ' Divorce/ 10 Nov. 1780 ; Sir Pater Pagoda in the ' Carnival of Venice/ 13 Dec. ; Sir Timothy Valerian in Tickell's 'Variety/ 25 Feb. 1782; Bale in Pilon's 'Fair American/ 18 May, followed; and he played at the Haymarket the Clown in ' Twelfth Night.' He also added to his re- pertory Sir Francis Gripe in the ' Busy Body/ Holdfast in Massinger's ' City Ma- dam/ Justice Woodcock in ' Love in a Vil- lage/ Justice Greedy in 'A New Way to pay Old Debts ; ' and, at the Haymarket, Twitch in the 'Good-natured Man,' Lord Ogleby in the ' Clandestine Marriage/ and Corbaccio in ' Volpone.' To these parts may be added at a later date Old Hardcastle in ' She stoops to conquer/ and Elbow in ' Measure for Measure.' The only original characters of his later years which have a claim upon attention are Johnny Atkins in Mrs. Inchbald's 'Mogul Tale, or the Descent of the Balloon/ Hay- -Parsons 423 Parsons market, 6 July 1784 ; Dumps in Cumber- land's ' Natural Son,' Drury Lane, 22 Dec. 1784 ; Codger in O'Keeffe's ' Beggar on Horse- back,'Haymarket, 16 June 1785 ; and, 4 Aug., at the same house, Mr. Euston in Mrs. Inch- bald's 'I'll tell you what ;' Alscrip in Bur- goyne's 'Heiress,' Drury Lane, 14 Jan. 1786; Rohf in the ' Disbanded Officer,' translated by Johnstone from Lessing, Haymarket, 23 July 1786; Don Gaspar in Mrs. Cowley's ' School for Grey beards,' Drury Lane, 25 Nov. 1786; Sir Christopher Curry in Colman's ' Inkle and Yarico,' Haymarket, 4 Aug. 1787 ; Thomaso in Cobb's ' Doctor and Apothecary,' Drury Lane, 23 Oct. 1788; First Carpenter in the younger Colman's ' Siege of Calais,' Haymarket, 30 July 1791. With the Drury Lane Company, at the Haymarket Opera House, he played in Cobb's 'Poor Old Drury,' and Old Manly in Richardson's ' Fugitives,' 20 Aug. 1792. At the smaller Haymarket Theatre he was, 23 June 1793, Toby Thatch in O'Keeffe's ' London Hermit,' and, 3 Aug. 1793, Lope Tocho in the younger Colman's ' Moun- taineers.' This proved to be his last original part. On 15 Jan. 1795 he played Money- trap in the ' Confederacy,' his last part re- corded by Genest. On the 19th, according to Bellamy, he appeared for the last time, playing Sir Fretful Plagiary. On 3 Feb. he died at his house in Mead's Row, Lambeth. A rhymed epitaph is over his tomb in the churchyard of Lee, Kent. In his ' New Hay at the Old Market,' pro- duced on 9 June 1795 (a few months after Parsons's death), George Colman the younger [q. v.] gives the following dialogue between the carpenter and the prompter — Carpenter : 'We want a new scaffold for the "Surrender of Calais."' Prompter: ' Ah ! but where shall we get such another hangman ? Poor fel- low T Poor Parsons ! The old cause of our mirth is now the cause of our melancholy. He, who so often made us forget our cares, may well claim a sigh to his memory.' Car- penter : ' He was one of the comicalest fel- lows I ever see ! ' Prompter : ' Aye, and one of the honestest, Master Carpenter. When an individual has combined private worth with public talent, he quits the bustling scene of life with twofold applause, and we doubly deplore his exit.' In the piece men- tioned Parsons had had to erect the scaffold on which the patriotic burghers of Calais were condemned to be hanged by order of King Edward. Parsons was a modest and an estimable man, to whose merits frequent testimony is borne. He suffered much from ague. Popu- larly he was known as the Comic Roscius. In a list which does not pretend to complete- ness, even as regards original characters, Genest supplies 162 parts in which he ap- peared. This number could be very largely increased, probably almost doubled. His freat parts included Sir Hugh Evans, loneytrap, Foresight, Sir Solomon Sadlife, Crabtree, Major Benbow, D'Oyley, Sir Fretful Plagiary, Alscrip, Don Manuel, and Obadiah in the ' Committee.' He himself declared Corbaccio to be his best part, and asserted that he owed it all to Shuter. Da vies com- pares him with Quick in the First Grave- digger, and asks who can be grave when Parsons looks or speaks. The ' Theatrical Biography' (1772) praises very highly his Foresight, and says of his old men that he by a happy at tent ion to minutiae shows a finished picture of dotage, avarice, or any other in- firmity he may represent. 'The tottering knee, the sudden stare, the plodding look, nay, the taking out the handkerchief, all proclaim him a finished actor in this walk.' Boaden, who praises his rich and singular power of telling a story, says he can hardly convince himself that the place of Parsons has been filled. Reynolds and Dibdin botli bear testimony to his ability. Davies chro- nicles a rather dangerous habit of Parsons'a of provoking by whispered words a laugh from the actors with whom he was play- ing. Parsons displayed" ability as a painter and was a judge of painting. Between 1753 and 1773 he contributed one picture of fruit to the Society of Artists, and two to the Free Society of Artists. Redgrave says he painted also architectural subjects and landscapes. Mr. Robert Walters of Ware Priory, Hert- fordshire, possesses a view by Parsons, the details of which are admirable, of the City and St. Paul's from the Spaniards Inn, Hampstead, formerly in the possession of John Bannister. Frog Hall, in St. George's Fields, a quaint and quaintly named retreat of Parsons, was, according to Michael Kelly, full of beautiful landscapes, the handiwork of the actor. Parsons's first wife died in 1787, and he then married Dorothy, or Dorothea, a daughter of the Hon. James Stewart, brother of the Earl of Galloway, who had run away from a con- vent at Lille. Four days after his death she is said to have espoused his son's tutor, a clergyman ; and it is added that she had a living and a dead husband in the house at the same time. By his will, proved by his widow on 5 Feb. 1795, he left to his sur- viving son, Stewart Parsons, his leasehold estate, called Stangate, near Westminster Bridge, and his small freehold at Bearsted, Parsons 424 Parsons near Maidstone. To his wife he left 591. per annum and her leasehold houses in Lon- don Road, and for her life his leasehold estate in Mead's Place and Mead's Row. The will, signed 19 Dec. 1792, describes him as late of the parish of St. Mary, Lambeth, in Surrey. The Mathews collection of portraits in the Garrick Club has pictures of Parsons as Fore- sight by De Wilde ; as Old Man in ' Lethe ' and as Sheepface in the ' Village Lawyer,' with Bannister as Scout, and as Dumps in the ' Natural Son,' by Zoffany ; by Vandergucht as Obadiah in the ' Committee,' with Moody as Teague. The club also possesses a por- trait of the actor in private dress. To these Smith's ' Catalogue ' adds a portrait by De •Wilde ; a picture, by J. Mortimer, of Par- sons as Varland in the ' West Indian,' with Moody as Major O'Flaherty ; one by ZofFany with Garrick and others in the ' Provoked Wife ; ' one by Robert Laurie ; another as Sheepface in the ' Village Lawyer,' with Ban- nister, jun., as Scout, by De Wilde, engraved by J. R. Smith ; and another as Old Man in ' Lethe,' with Bransby and Watkins, by Zoft'any. A portrait by Hayter, engraved by J. Wright in 1792, is mentioned by Evans. An engraved portrait, by Harding, accom- panies a memoir in the ' European Magazine ; ' a head, engraved by Ridley, appears in the ' Thespian Dictionary ; ' a portrait, by De Wilde, engraved by Ridley, accompanies Bel- lamy's ' Life.' [The chief authority for the life of Parsons consists of the memoir by his friend Thomas Bellamy, which forms the greater portion of the latter's Miscellanies in Prose and Verse, London, 8vo, 1794. Estimates of Parsons or anecdotes concerning him are contributed to this by Charles Dibdin and John Litchfield. Other sources of information are : Notes and Queries, 6th ser. viii. Ill, 8th ser. v. 130; European Ma°\vol. xxvii.; Gent. Mag. 1795, pt. i. ; Gilii- land's Dramatic Mirror ; Georgian Era ; Davies's Life of Garrick and Dramatic Miscellanies; Graves's Dictionary of Artists ; Doran's Annals of the English Stage, ed. Lowe; Theatrical Biography, 1772; Genest's English Stage; and Clark Russell's Representative Actors.] J. K. PARSONS, WILLIAM (ft. 1785-1807), poet, was a member of the 'knot of fan- tastic coxcombs ' who printed verses in the 'World' magazine during 1784 and 1785. At that period he was residing in Florence, and he is mentioned by Mrs. Piozzi as being a flattering and agreeable member of her coterie in that city. In the ' Florence Mis- cellany' of 1785, the joint production of Mrs. Piozzi, Robert Merry, the Delia Crus- can, Bertie Greatheed, and others, Parsons had the lion's share [see under MERRY, ROBERT]. According to William Gifford, Parsons was considerably nettled at not being included, ' though an undoubted Ba- vian,' in the first edition of the ' Baviad.' ' He accordingly applied to me,' says Gifford, ' (in a circuitous method, I confess), and as a particular favour was finally admitted. . . . But instead of gratifying the ambition of Mr. Parsons, as I fondly expected, and quiet- ing him for ever, this reference had a most fatal effect upon his poor head, and from an honest, painstaking gentleman converted him in imagination into a minotaur.' Parsons's attempts at retaliation in the ' Telegraph ' and other London papers were marked by the same puerilities which characterise his verses. He showed his incorrigibility in ' A Poetical Tour in the years 1784, 1785, and 1786. By a member of the Arcadian Society at Rome,' London, at the Logographic Press, 1787, in which his traveller's trivialities are eked out by imitations, translations, and complimentary verses to Mrs. Piozzi and Mrs. Elizabeth Montagu. In November 1787 Parsons was elected a member of the Royal Society. His subsequent productions were : 1. ' Ode to a Boy at Eton,' London, 1796, 4to, intended to ' counteract the gloomy conclusions' of Gray's well-known ' Ode.' 2. ' Fidelity, or Love at First Sight : a Tale [in verse], with other Poems,' London, 1798, 4to. 3. 'Travelling Recreations,' 2 vols. London, 1807, 8vo. Parsons, who, when not on the continent, seems to have resided mainly at Bath, here defines his ambition as ' merely to be classed among the mob of gentlemen who wrote with ease,' but the ease is nowhere apparent. His earlier effu- sions are reprinted in nearly all his subse- quent volumes. [Gifford's Baviad and Maeviad, 1797, passim; Literary Memoirs of Living Authors, 1798, ii. 115; Mrs. Piozzi's Autobiography, ed. Hay- ward ; Biographical Dictionary of Living Authors, 1816, p. 264 (where Parsons is de- scribed as ' a gentleman of fortune ') ; Thomp- son's Hist, of the Royal Society, app. Ix. ; British Critic, vii. 548 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. (where, however, Parsons's share in the Florence Miscellany is erroneously attributed to "William Parsons the chronologer).] T. S. PARSONS, SIR WILLIAM (1746?- 1817), professor of music, born about 1746, was a chorister of Westminster Abbey, under Cooke. Before 1768 he applied in vain for an engagement at Covent Garden Theatre, and thereupon betook himself to Italy for the improvement of his voice and method. On his return he was successful in the career Parsons 425 Parsons of a singing-master, and was acknowledged by a severe critic to be equal to any in Lon- don (ABC Dario). An introduction to court procured him, on the death of Stanley in 1786, the post of master of his majesty's band, conductor, and composer of the odes and minuets performed at court on the king's birthday, with a salary of 3001. His first essay was the setting of an ode by Warton, 'In rough magnificence array'd,' performed at court to celebrate the new year 1787. On 26 June 1790 Parsons was admitted Mus. Bac. and Mus. Doc. at Oxford. On his visiting Ireland, in 1795, he attended the lord-lieutenant, Earl Camden, who knighted him. In 1796 Parsons was ap- pointed instructor to the princesses royal. His name was on the commission of the peace, and for many years Parsons attended Bow Street police-court as a kind of subsidiary magistrate, and was afterwards promoted to be stipendiary magistrate at Worship Street. Some authorities give Marlborough Street as the scene of his labours. He died of apo- plexy, at Somerset Street, Portman Square, on 19 July 1817, in his seventy-first year. Parsons was a professional member of the Catch Club and a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries. He was an early patron of Michael Kelly and of Horn. Parsons published : 1. ' Court Minuets for His Majesty's Birthday,' for the pianoforte and in orchestral parts, 1794. 2. ' Six Eng- lish Ballads,' dedicated to the Princess Mary, 1790 ? He also issued other ballads, besides arrangements. The ' European Magazine ' published a portrait, engraved by Ridley and Blood, from a watercolour-painting by Wil- kins, jun. (August 1808). [Dictionary of Musicians, 1827, ii. 268 ; Geor- gian Era, iv. 521; Busby's Anecdotes, i. 265; Grove's Dictionary of Music, ii. 652 ; Morning Chronicle, 1 and 4 Jan. 1787 ; Mrs. Papendieck's Journal, ii. 165, 190, 272; Annual Biography, 1818, ii. 463; Kelly's Reminiscences, i. 12; Pohl's Haydn in London, p. 285 ; Gent. Mag. 1817 pt. ii. p. 92 ; authorities cited.] L. M. M. PARSONS, WILLIAM, third EAEL OF ROSSE (1800-1867), astronomer, born at York on 17 June 1800, was eldest son of Sir Lawrence Parsons, second earl of Rosse [q. v.], whom he succeeded in the title and estates on 24 Feb. 1841, having previously, from 1807, borne the title of Lord Oxmantown. His education was conducted at home until 1818, •when he entered Trinity College, Dublin. Thence, by his father's desire, he passed to Oxford, matriculated from Magdalen College on 1 Feb. 1821, and graduated first class in mathematics on 7 Dec. 1822. From 1823 till 1834 he was four times elected to represent the King's County in parliament, but resigned his seat in 1834 in order to secure leisure for philosophical pursuits. His experiments to- wards improving the reflecting telescope were begun in 1827 at his father's seat, Birr Castle, Parsonstown, King's County, their earlier re- sults being communicated in 1828 and 1830 to Brewster's ' Edinburgh Journal of Science ' (ix. 25, ii. 136, new ser.) There was as j:et no established mode of procedure in the matter ; the processes of the Herschels had not been made public, and everything had to be freshly contrived. Lord Oxmantown took his workmen from the immediate lo- cality ; the requisite tools and machinery, furnaces and ovens, were constructed on the spot. He invented in 1828 an engine for grinding and polishing specula by steam power, and, after laborious trials, decided upon an alloy of four atoms (126-4 parts) of copper with one atom (58'9 parts) of tin as their material ; but the difficulties connected with large castings of an eminently brittle and refractory substance were overcome only by the exercise of inexhaustible patience and ingenuity. At last, in 1839, a 3-ft. speculum was successfully cast and mounted as a New- tonian. The details of its construction were communicated to the Royal Society on 9 May 1840 (Phil. Trans, cxxx. 503), and the results of observations macle with it upon some of the nebulae, on 19 June 1844 (ib. cxxxiv. 321). The methods of work being now well under control, two specula, each six feet in dia- meter, four tons in weight, and of fifty-four feet focus, were cast, after various failures, in 1842 and 1843. The tube in which one of these was mounted was fifty-eight feet long, and seven in diameter. Dean Peacock walked through it with uplifted umbrella, and it was compared by Dr. Robinson, when erect, to one of the round towers of Ireland. It was slung in chains between two piers of masonry twenty-three feet apart, seventy long, and fifty high. Its horizontal move- ment was limited to about ten degrees on either side of the meridian ; but it had a vertical range of nearly one hundred and ten degrees. The speculum was supported in this vast tube by a complex system of cast-iron platforms, triangles, and levers, skilfully adapted for the equable distribution of pres- sure. The cost of the entire machine was estimated at 20,0001. Observations with it were begun in February 1845, and Rosse showed his tact by employing its unprece- dented light-gathering powers chiefly in the examination of nebulae. Among the more immediate results of its application were the Parsons 426 Parsons decomposition into stars of many such objects until then ranked as irresolvable, the dis- co very of the important class of spiral nebulae, and the detection of a complex annular structure in many of the 'planetary' kind A description of these results was laid befoiv the Royal Society on 19 June 1850 (ib. cxl. 499), and was succeeded on 5 June 1861 by a paper ' On the Construction of Specula of Six-feet Aperture, and a Selection from the Observations of Nebulas made with them' (ib. cli. 681). This embodied the results ob- | tained during seven years from the examina- tion of nearly all Sir John Herschel's nebulae. Drawings, sketches, and descriptive extracts from the observatory journals were appended, and the series was continued by the present Earl of Rosse in the * Transactions ' of the Royal Dublin Society for 1880. Rosse joined the Royal Astronomical So- ciety in 1824, the Royal Society in 1831, acted as president of the latter body from 1849 to 1854, and received a royal medal in 1851 (Proceedings of the Royal Society, vi. 113). The university of Cambridge conferred upon him in 1842 an honorary degree of LL.D., and the Imperial Academy of St. Petersburg admitted him to membership in 1853. He was a knight of St. Patrick (1 845), and Napoleon III created him a knight of the Legion of Honour at the close of the Paris Exhibition of 1855. He presided over the meeting at Cork in 1843 of the British As- sociation, was a visitor of Maynooth College and the Royal Observatory, Greenwich, be- longed to the senate of the Queen's University, sat on the royal commission of weights and measures, and became chancellor of the uni- versity of Dublin in 1862. His duties as a local magnate were meanwhile discharged with exemplary assiduity. He exercised an unstinted hospitality, was lord lieutenant of King's County from" 1831, and colonel of its militia from 1834. In the House of Lords, to which he was elected in 1845 as one of the representative peers for Ireland, he de- voted himself to committee business, but spoke against the repeal of the corn laws. During the famine of 1846-7 he spent nearly the whole of his Irish revenues on the relief of distress, co-operating, however, vigorously with the government, at the constant risk of his life, in the suppression of murderous societies. His knowledge of the country was evinced by his ' Letters on the State of Ire- land,' London, 1847 (2nd ed. in same year), and in his ' Few Words on the Relation of Landlord and Tenant in Ireland,' London, 1867. The latter was commented upon in Isaac Butt's ' The Irish People and the Irish Land,' 1867. Rosse died at Monkstown, co. Dublin, on 31 Oct. 1867, in consequence of the removal of a tumour on the knee. His long and painful illness was borne with admirable for- titude. He was buried in the old church of St. Brendan, Parsonstown. A mural tablet was put up in his honour in the new parish church, and a bronze statue, by J. H. Foley, was erected by public subscription in John's Place, Parsonstown, and unveiled by his widow on 21 March 1876. A sermon ' On the Immortality of the Intellect' (afterwards published) was preached by the Rev. John Hewitt Jellett [q. v.] on the occasion of his death. Estimable in all the relations of life, he pursued without pretension or self-seek- ing the combined careers of a philosopher, a patriot, and a philanthropist. Rosse married, on 14 May 1836, Mary, elder daughter and coheiress of Mr. John Wilmer Field of Heaton Hall, Yorkshire. He had by her four sons, of whom the eldest is the present Earl of Rosse. Lady Rosse died on 22 July 1885. Rosse not only realised a great enlarge- ment of telescopic capacity, but placed the art of constructing reflectors on a new foot- ing by publishing the details of his methods. He foresaw the necessity for working the telescopes of the future under specially fa- vourable climatic conditions, and was the first to attempt the substitution of silvered surfaces for metallic specula (Report Brit. Assoc. 1851, ii. 12). His experiments in lunar photography led to no definitive result. He was a good chemist, and studied military and naval engineering. During the Crimean war he sent to the admiralty, where it probably still remains, an elaborate memoir on a plan (the first of its kind) devised by him for ar- mour-plating ships. A portrait of him, by Catterson Smith, is in the possession of the Royal Society. [Proc. Royal Soc. vol. xvi. p. xxxvi ; Monthly Notices Royal Astron. Soe. xxix. 123 ; Times, 2 Nov. 1867; Irish Times. 1 Nov. 1867; Daily Express, 1 Nov. 1867; King's County Chro- nicle, 6 Nov. 1867; Athenaeum, 9 Nov. 1867; Dublin Univ. Mag. 1850, xxxvi. 94 (with por- trait) ; T. R. Robinson in the Proc. Roval Irish Academy, 1844 ii. 2, 1847 iii. 114; English Cyclopaedia; Nichol's Cyclopaedia; Journal Royal Geographical Soc. 1868, vol. xxxviii. p. cxxxvii ; Foster's Alumni ; Foster's Peerage ; Clerke's Popular Hist, of Astronomy, p. 142, 3rd ed. ; Grant's Hist, of Physical Astron. p. 536; Madler's Geschichte der Himmelskunde, ii. 201 ; Woche schrift fur Astronomic, x. 408 ; Andre et Rayet'i Astronomie Pratique, ii. 42; Thomas Woods' Monster Telescopes erected by the Earl of Ro: 4th ed. 1857; Brewster on Reese's Refiectin Telescopes in the North Brit. Review, ii. 176 Partington 427 Partridge Fraser's Mag. 1850, xlii. 591 ; Royal Society's Cat. of Scientific Papers; Weld's Descriptive Cat. of Portraits, p. 55.] A. M. C. PARTINGTON, CHARLES FRE- DERICK (d. 1857,?), scientific writer, was a professor of mechanical philosophy who, on the titles of his books, always designated himself as ' of the London Institution.' He was a lecturer on modern improvements in mechanics and on other subjects at mechanics' institutions, and edited and wrote many works treating on the sciences and on the practical working of various trades. In 1825 he brought, out ' Lectures on Select Subjects in Mechanics and Hydrostatics, by J. Fergu- son, F.R.S., adapted to the present state of science.' In the same year he published ' The Century of Inventions, by the Marquis of Worcester, with Notes and a Biographical Memoir.' He likewise commenced editing ' The Scientific Gazette, or Library of Mech ani- cal Philosophy, Chemistry, and Discovery,' which only ran from July 1825 to 4 Feb.1826. In conjunction with William Newton, civil engineer, he edited and partly wrote the second series of ' The London Journal of Arts and Sciences, containing descriptions of every new patent : also original communi- cations on science and philosophy:' this periodical went to nine volumes, 1834-42. In 1835, ' assisted by authors of eminence in the various branches of science,' he edited 'The British Cyclopaedia of Arts and Sciences, Literature, History, Geography, Law and Politics, Natural History and Biography,' of which the tenth and last volume appeared in 1837. In this work he himself wrote division i. parts i.-xxv., division ii. parts i.-xxiv., division iii. parts i.-xi. In 1833-4 he edited a work which came out in eighteen parts, entitled 'National History and Views of London and its Environs, from original drawings by eminent artists,' 2 vols. ; 2nd edit. 1835-7, 2 vols. He was likewise the au- thor of the following : 1. ' An Historical and Descriptive Account of the Steam Engine, comprising a General View of the Various Modes of emploving Elastic Vapour as a Prime Mover in Mechanics,' 1822 ; 3rd. edit. 1826. | _. 'A Brief Account of the Roval Gardens, Vauxhall,' 1822. 3. 'The Printers' Com- plete Guide, comtaining a Sketch of the His- tory and Progress of Printing,' 1825. 4. ' The Mechanics' Gallery of Science and Art,' 1825, vol. i. : no more printed. 5. 'The Ship- builder's Complete Guide,' 1825. 6. 'The Clock and Watchmaker's Complete Guide,' 1 v_-">. 7. ' The Engraver's Complete Guide,' 1825. 8. 'A Course of Lectures on the Steam Engine, to which is subjoined a copy of the Work on Steam Navigation published by J. Hulk,' 1826. 9. ' A Manual of Natural and Experimental Philosophy,' 1828, 2 vols. ! 10. ' Introduction to the Science of Botany, illustrated by a series of highly finished delineations of the plants, coloured to repre- sent Nature,' 1835. 11. 'An Account of Steam Engines,' 1835. 12. 'The Builder's Complete Guide,' 1852. 13. 'Introductory Account of Messrs. Muir and Company's Machinery for the Manufacture of Rifle Sights,' 1857. [Catalogue of Library of the Patent Office, 1881, i. 491 ; Allibone's English Literature, 1871, ii. 1518.] G. C. B. PARTRIDGE, JOHN (f. 1566), trans- lator and poet, was author of: 1. 'The worthie Hystorie of the most noble and valiaunt knight Plasidas, otherwise called Eustas, who was martyred for the profession of Jesus Christ. Gathered in English by John Partridge in the yere of our Lord 1566. Imprinted at London by Henrye Denham, for Thomas Hacket,' 8vb, pp. 70, b.l. This is a versification, in fourteen-syllable verse, of a story found in Caxton's ' Golden Legend ' (fo. 331* verso, 1st ed.), and in the 'Gesta Romanorum ' (ch. ex., Roxburghe Club ed.) A prose letter is prefixed to ' Arthur Dwabene, Marchaunt venturer,' by ' his servaunte and dayly oratour John Partridge.' The poem has been edited by J. P. Collier in vol. iii. of his ' Illustrations of Old English Literature,' privately printed in 1866, and by H. G. Gibbs in 1873 for the Roxburghe Club in the ' Hystorie of the Moste Noble knight Plasidas and other rare pieces : col- lected into one book by Samuel Pepys, and forming part of the Pepysian Library at Magdalene College, Cambridge.' The book consists of several tracts bound together by Pepys. 2. ' The notable Hystorie of two famous Princes of the worlde, Astianax and Polixena : wherin is set forth the cursed trea- son of Caulcas. Very pleasaunt and delectable to reade. Gathered in English verse by John Partridge in theyeare 1566. Imprinted at Lon- don by Henrv Denham for Thomas Hacket. Mensis Maii" 7,' 8vo, b.l. 3. 'The most famouse and worthie Historic of the worthy Lady Pandavola, daughter to the mighty Paynim the greate Turke. Imprinted at London by Thomas Purfoote,' 1566, 8vo, b.l. An inserted ' Song made by the Translator ' proves this a translation, as is implied also in verses at the end of the poem addressed to ' Thomas Baynam, his friende,' by the author. The poem is in fourteen-syllable verse, and is included in the volume of Pepys already mentioned. 4. ' The Ende and Con- fession of John Felton the rank Traytor, who Partridge 428 Partridge set up the traytorous Bull on the Bishop of London's Gate. Who suffered before the same Gate for High-Treason against the Queenes Majestie, the 8 day of August 1579. With an Exhortation to the Papists to take heed of the like. By J. Partridge,' London, 1570, 8vo, b.l. This is reprinted in Mor- gan's ' Phoenix Britannicus ' (i. 415). 5. ' The treasurie of commodious Couceites and hidden secrets. Commonly called the good Hus- wives Closet of provision for the health of her household. Meete and necessarie for the profitable use of all estates. Gathered out of sundry Experiments lately practised by men of great knowledge, and now the fourth tyme corrected and inlarged, with divers necessary and new editions. Printed by Richard Ihones,' London, 1584. The first edition was in 1 573, the second in 1580, and there was a fifth in 1586. Partridge dedi- cates it in a prose letter to ' Master Richard Wistow, Gentleman, one of the Assistants of the Companie of the Barbers and Sur- gions,' and he probably supplied the prin- ter's fourteen-syllable verses to ' good hus- wives ; ' they mention fourpence as the price of the book. [Collier's Biographical Account of Early English Literature, ii. 117-22; Corser's Col- lectanea Anglo-Poetica, ix. 128 ; Arber's Sta- tioners' Registers, i. 308, 309, 331 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, pp. 1040, 1043, and the reprints of Collier and Gibbs.] K. B. PARTRIDGE, JOHN (1644-1715), astro- loger and almanac-maker, was born at East Sheen on 18 Jan. 1644. Aubrey states that as soon as he had learned to read and write he was bound apprentice to a shoemaker. He had, however, an inquisitive mind, and when he was eighteen years of age he found means to procure a ' Lilly's Grammar,' a * Gouldman's Dictionary,' ' Ovid's Metamor- phoses,' and a Latin Bible. With the help of these books he acquired Latin enough to read the works of astrological authors. He next applied himself to master Greek and Hebrew, and also studied medicine. For any oral teaching he received he seems to have been indebted to John Gadbury [q. v.] the astrologer. He probably resigned his shoemaker's last in Covent Garden about 1678, when the first of his many publications made its appearance. This was ' A Hebrew Calendar,' and it was followed at short in- tervals by his ' MiKponuvav, or Astrolo- gical Vade Mecum,' ' Ecclesilegia : an Alma- nack,' and ' Vox Lunaris, being a philosophi- cal and Astrological Discourse of two Moons which were seen in London on 11 June 1679.' These were all published in the year last mentioned, and were followed in 1680 by ' The Nativity of the most Valiant and Puis- sant Monarch Lewis the Fourteenth,' and ' Prodromus : or an Astrological Essay upon those Configurations of the Celestial Bodies . . . compared with the nativity of the late damnable Plot.' In 1682 he translated Ha- drianus a Mynsicht's ' Treasury of Physic,' on the title-page of which he is described as sworn physician to his majesty Charles II, though there appears to be no evidence that he ever attended court or received any salary. Partridge commenced issuing a regular almanac, under the title of ' Merlinus Libe- ratus,' in 1680, and the protestant alarmist tone that he gave to his predictions soon esta- blished him in popular favour. The accession of James II found his zeal against popery unabated, so that after the suppression of the rising in the west he had to seek refuge in Holland. John Dunton the bookseller met him in Rotterdam in 1686, and subse- quently he passed to Leyden, where he found means to continue his medical studies, and where, if his epitaph is to be trusted, he obtained the degree of M.D. In 1689 he re- turned to England, and married a certain Jane Kirkman, who was said to have been the widow of one of Monmouth's tailors, and who possessed a small fortune. ' Merlinus Liberatus' was now regularly resumed, and was supplemented by numerous pamphlets and ephemerides of astrological or other occult tendency, such as ' Mene Tekel ' and 'Mene,Mene,TekelUpharsin' (1689). Their avowed object was often subordinated to the abuse of adversaries and rivals and the advertisement of various quack medicines. In 1697 he issued 'Nebulo Anglicanus, or the Black Life of John Gadbury,' a most libellous account of his old preceptor, with whom, however, he appears to have been subsequently reconciled. A more embittered quarrel occurred in 1697 between Partridge and George Parker [q. v.], a rival astrologer, who had been at some pains in his 'Almanack' for that year to expose the ' Errata Merlini Liberati.' This elicited from Partridge his vivacious ' Flagitiosus Mercurius flagellatus, or the Whipper whipped.' In the same year he issued his chief work, ' Defectio Genitu- rarum, being an Essay towards the reviving and proving the true Old Principles of As- trology, in four parts,' which remains one of the most elaborate systematic treatises on the subject. By the end of the century Partridge had won a position at the head of his profession, and drew a substantial income from his almanacs, in which the phraseology of equivocation was carried to a pitch of rare perfection. His profits, however, were Partridge 429 Partridge endangered by the unscrupulous publication of other almanacs in his name, and he fre- quently warned the public against such im- postures. His obtrusive methods of advertisement probably suggested him to Swift as a fitting scapegoat for the sins of the numerous char- latans and empirics who were practising in London at the time. If the public at large were too dense to appreciate an exposure of the knavery of such quacks, a laugh could at least be raised among the wits at Partridge's expense. Consequently when almanac time came round with the close of 1707, there appeared simultaneously with Partridge's ' Merlinus Liberatus ' ' Predictions for the year 1708 . . . written to prevent the people of England from being further imposed upon by vulgar almanack makers, by Isaac Bicker- staff, Esq.' The writer professed it to be his aim to rescue a noble art from illiterate impostors, and with exquisite gravity con- trasted the ambiguous methods of the latter with the detailed precision of his own pro- phetic utterances. He went on to apologise for the trifling character of his first pre- diction, which was the death of John Par- tridge the almanac-maker. ' I have consulted the star of his nativity by my own rule, and find he will infallibly die upon 29 March next, about 11 at night, of a raging fever.' An equal particularity characterised the subse- quent predictions, to which, said Swift, ' I have set my name at length to be a name of infamv to mankind, if they find I deceive them.' The name of Bickerstaff had caught Swift's eye over a locksmith's house in Long- acre (SwiFT, Works, 1762, i. 105). These ' predictions' were followed by a provocative 'Answer to Bickerstaff: some Reflections upon Mr. BickerstafFs Predictions for the year, by a person of quality,' which was also written by Swift. The latter took good care that the expectations raised among the quid- nuncs should not be disappointed. On 30 March duly appeared a small pamphlet entitled ' The Accomplishment of the first of Mr. BickerstafFs Predictions, being an account of the death of Mr. Partridge the almanack- maker upon the 29th inst.,' in a letter pur- porting to be addressed by a revenue officer to a person of honour. The deathbed scene was here graphically depicted, and there were also given a confession by Partridge that he was an impostor, and many circum- stantial details, such as the closeness of the room, and a demonstration that Mr. Bicker- staff was almost four hours out in his calcu- lations. This little pamphlet, which was bought and read with avidity, prepared the way for Swift's broadside ' Elegy on the Death of Mr. Partridge,' concluding with the celebrated epitaph : Here, five feet deep, lies on his back A cobbler, starmonger, and quack, Who to the stars in pure good will Does to his best look upward still : Weep, all you customers that use His pills, his almanacks, or shoes. The jest was now successfully launched. The company of stationers struck the dead Partridge from their rolls, and asked for an injunction against the continued publication of almanacs in his name. The fame of Bicker- staff extended over Europe ; and the inqui- sition of Portugal, having heard of the veri- fication of his ' Predictions,' ordered the book to be burnt, as an unmistakable emanation from the evil one. Meanwhile, the indignant and perplexed ' philomath,' as Partridge called himself, was trying to convince the world that he was still alive ; but the task proved beyond his powers. On 2 April he wrote to Isaac Manley, the postmaster of Ireland : ' I don't doubt but you are imposed on in Ireland also by a pack of rogues about my being dead.' The authorship of the report Partridge attributed to one Pettie, who was ' always in a garret, a cellar, or a jail.' Unfortunately, Manley happened to be an intimate friend of Par- tridge's unknown tormentor, so that the letter soon appeared 'in print and greatly heightened the amusement. Partridge next proceeded to advertise in the papers that he was ' not only now alive, but was also alive upon the 29th of March in question.' The grotesque earnestness of his endeavours to convince London that he was still alive elicited two of the most humorous skits in the language. The first of these, purporting1 to be by the injured philomath himself, was entitled ' Squire Bickerstaff detected, or the Astrological Impostor convicted.' It has been attributed to Rowe, to Steele, and to- other wits of the day, but was probably mainly the work of Thomas Yalden [q. v.} Many of the happiest touches, however, were added by Congreve, while Swift himself was in all probability consulted about it. The second piece was Swift's own ' Vindication of Isaac Bickerstaff, Esq., against what is ob- jected to him by Mr. Partridge in his Al- manack for the present Year, 1709.' It is a masterpiece of grave, ironical expostulation, and pretends to convict Partridge of futile absurdity in arguing that he is still alive. There was a small aftermath of 'predictions' and squibs purporting to be by Bickerstaff, but none of these attracted, or deserved to at- tract, any special attention. When, however, Partridge 43° Partridge venor Square, London, on 25 Nov. 1872. Partridge 431 Partridge • [Art Journal, 1873, p. 44; Bryan's Dictionary of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and Armstrong, 1886-9, ii. 257; Catalogue of the National Portrait Gallery, 1888 ; Eoyal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1815-46; British In- stitution Exhibition Catalogues (Living Artists), 1816-61.1 E. E. G. PARTRIDGE, JOSEPH (1724-1796), author, son of Joseph Partridge, innkeeper and ' London waggoner,' was born at Nant- wich, Cheshire, in 1724, and succeeded to his father's business. When forty-two years of age he qualified for the church without going to the universities, and in 1766 obtained a license from the Bishop of Chester to be master of the free grammar school at Acton, Cheshire. About the same date he became curate of Baddeley and chaplain of Woodhey, both which posts he retained until his death. He left Acton to become master of the Nant- wicli charity school in August 1772, and died on 25 Oct. 1796. He was buried in Nantwich churchyard. His widow died on 1 Jan. 1806. He wrote: 1. 'The Anti- Atheist : a Didactic Poem in Two Parts,' Manchester, 1766, fol. 2. ' An Historical Account of the Town and Parish of Nant- wich,' Shrewsbury, 1774; reprinted in Poole's 1 Cheshire Tracts,' 1778. 3. ' The Renovation of the Heart, &c. : a Sermon,' Nantwich, 1778. He also brought out in 1754 a pam- phlet connected with some personal contro- versy with Thomas Burrow of Manchester. [Hall's Hist, of Nantwich, 1883, p. 380 ; Earwaker's Local Gleanings, 1875, pp. 103, 113.] C. W. S. PARTRIDGE, SIR MILES (d. 1552), courtier, is said by Burke (Landed Gentry, 1894, ii. 1570) to have been a relative of William Partridge of Wishanger in Miserden, Gloucestershire, but his name does not ap- pear as a member of that family in the visi- tation of 1623. It is not unlikely that he was connected with the numerous Glouces- tershire Partridges, as he served as sheriff for the county in 1546-7, and was granted the manor of Almondsbury in 1544 (RUDDER, Gloucestershire, p. 223). During the reign of Henry VIII he made himself notorious as a gamester, and on one occasion, when playing with the king, he staked on one throw of the dice 100 1. against the bells of the Jesus Chapel in St. Paul's Churchyard ; Part- ridge won, and had the bells taken down and broken (Greyfriars Chronicle, Camden Soc. p. 73 ; STOW, Survey, ed. 1816, p. 123 ; DTTGDALE, St. Paul's, p. 130; WHEATLEY and CUXXIXGHAM, ii. 29). After Edward VI's accession, Partridge attached himself to the Duke of Somerset ; he accompanied the Pro- :ector to Scotland in 1547, fought at the battle of Pinkie on 10 Sept., and was knighted at Roxburgh on 28 Sept. After Somerset's fall, Partridge became implicated in the plot against his successor ; on 7 Oct. 1551 he was accused by Sir Thomas Palmer [q.v.] of having undertaken to raise London and seize the prreat seal, with the help of the apprentices. His guilt is not beyond dispute, for both Palmer and Northumberland subsequently confessed that the evidence was false (FROTJDE, v. 35). He was, however, arrested on 16 Oct., and imprisoned in the Tower, whence he was afterwards removed, on the plea of ill-health, to the lieutenant's house on Tower Hill, and his wife was allowed to attend him. A com- mission was appointed for his trial on 29 Nov. He was convicted of felony, and hanged on Tower Hill on Friday 26 Feb. 1551-2, being little pitied, says Strype, as he was credited with the evil deeds of Somerset. Partridge was at one time possessed of the manor of Kew, Surrey. His wife's name was Jane, and after his death she was granted the manor of Kenn, Devonshire. By her he had two daughters, Margery and Katherine, who in 1553 obtained restitution by act of parliament (Journals of House of Commons, i. 32) ; one of them married William Stoke- brege, grocer, and in 1563 George Barton, rector of St. Mary Abchurch, was imprisoned for committing adultery with her (Slow, Memoranda, apud 'Three Fifteenth- Century Chronicles,' Camd. Soc. p. 157). [Authorities quoted ; Strype's Eccl. Mem. IT. i. 186, 495, ii. 247 ; Acts of the Privy Council, 1550-1552 passim; Lit. Kemains of Ed. VI (Koxburghe Club), pp. 219, 353, 355, 372, 394, 396 ; Tytler's Ed. VI, ii. 48 ; Dodd's Church Hist, i. 336; Stow's Annals, p. 607; Grafton's Chron. pp. 1316, 1320; Holinshed, in. 1067, 1081 ; Foxe's Acts and Mon. vi. 292, 297; Machyn's Diary, pp. 10, 55, Troubles connected with the Prayer Book, p. 122, Wriothesley's Chron. ii. 58, 66-75, Narratives of the Keformation, p. 158, all published by the Camden Soc.; Hat- field MSS. i. 68 ; Fronde's Hist. v. 33, 57 ; Atkyns's Gloucestershire, p. 40; Hasted's Kent, ed. 1886, vol. i. ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. ii. 230, 286.] A. F. P. PARTRIDGE, PARTRICHE, or PERTRICH, PETER (d. 1451), chancel- lor of Lincoln Cathedral, was educated at Oxford University, where he graduated B.D., and was subsequently styled ' S. Theol. pro- fessor.' He was a contemporary at Oxford of Peter Payne [q. v.] the Taborite, whom, according, to Payne's account, he first intro- duced to Wiclif's doctrines, proving their truth to him by the scriptures ; but, having a prebend, apparently that of Carlton- Partridge 43* Partridge Kyme-cum-Dalby in Lincoln Cathedral, he soon drew back, and Payne consequently avoided him. Partridge maintained, on the other hand, that in his own house he urged Payne to abandon his heresies because they would ruin him ; even if they were true he could not possibly profit by them, as they would hinder him in the way of preaching and teaching, and he would be useless in the church (PETRTTS ZATECENSIS, pp. 343-7). In 1413 Partridge was one of the inquisitors into the heresies of the lollards, and was present at the citation of Payne, who was diffamed for heresy about 1416. On 15 April 1417 he was one of those appointed at Con- stance to settle a dispute concerning the church at Bayonne (RYMER, ix. 449). On 30 Oct. 1424 he exchanged his prebend for the chancellorship of Lincoln]Cathedral ; and in July 1428 was sent on an embassy to the king of Aragon and king of the Romans. In December 1432 he was appointed one of the representatives of the English clergy at the council of Basle ; on 8 Dec. he re- ceived permission to take a hundred pounds of gold from England with him, and on the 21st was granted letters of protection. He was chiefly prominent at the council by his opposition to Payne, with whom he had fre- quent arguments ; on 31 March 1433 he ac- cused him of having fled from England to escape martyrdom, and on 6 April corrobo- rated the charge of heresy brought against him. During the course of the debates he read two protests, one of which, entitled ' Pro- vocatio facta ex parte archiepiscopi Cantuar. et omnium episcoporum provincise ejusdem per Petrum Patriche eccl. Lincoln, cancel- larium,' is extant in Digby MS. No. 66 in the Bodleian Library. A note states that it was read ' in domo T. Browne coram om- nibus ambassiatoribus testibus et ad hoc vocatis, etc., 1433, 5to Maii.' Partridge's tenure of the chancellorship of Lincoln was marked by frequent disputes between the dean, John Mackworth, and the chapter ; on 8 June 1435 the dean sent a body of his servants, headed by his chap- lain, into the cathedral while vespers were being sung under Partridge's direction. They attacked him, tore off his choral habit, and left him for dead upon the floor ; the perpetrators of this outrage were brought be- fore the justices for the county, but proceed- ings had to be abandoned on the ground that the cathedral was in the city of Lincoln, not the county. In 1438 Partridge held the prebend of Sutton-in-the-Marsh (TANNER) ; he died on 10 Jan. 1450-1, and was buried in Lincoln Cathedral ; according to Tanner, a ' Tabula super Cowton a Petro Partriche compilata ' is extant among the manuscripts in Lincoln Cathedral. [Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 577 ; Rymer's Fcedera, orig. edit. ix. 499, x. 407, 532, 533 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 93, 121 ; Macray's Cat. Cod. MSS. Bibl. Bodl. ix. 71 ; Petri Zatecensis Liber Diurnus, printed in the Monumenta Conciliorum Generalium Sseculi XV. vol. i. passim, pub- lished by the Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissen- schaften, Vienna ; notes supplied by the late Precentor Venables.] A. F. P. PARTRIDGE, RICHARD (1805-1873), surgeon, tenth child and seventh and youngest son of a family of twelve, was born on 19 Jan. 1805. His father, Samuel Partridge, lived at Ross in Herefordshire. Richard was apprenticed in 1821 to his. uncle, W. H. Partridge, who was in practice in Birmingham, and during his apprentice- ship he acted as dresser to Mr. Hodgson at the Birmingham General Hospital. In 1827 he entered at St. Bartholomew's Hospital in London, to attend the lectures of John Aber- nethy (1764-1831) [q. v.] He was admitted a member of the Royal College of Surgeons- of England on 20 April 1827, and in the fol- lowing October he became a licentiate of the Society of Apothecaries. He acted for some time as demonstrator at the Windmill Street School of Anatomy, and in 1831 , on the foundation of the medical faculty at King's College, London, he was appointed the first demonstrator of anatomy. This post he re- signed in 1836, when he was appointed pro- fessor of descriptive and surgical anatomy, in succession to Professor Herbert Mayo [q.v.] Partridge's name was brought into prominent notice while he was acting as demonstrator at King's College in connection with the mur- ders committed by Bishop and Williams, for these men attempted to sell him the body of the Italian boy who was their last victim. On 23 Dec. 1836 Partridge was appointed visiting or assistant surgeon to the Charing- Cross Hospital ; he became full surgeon there on 8 Jan. 1838, and resigned the office on 13 April 1840, on his appointment as sur- geon to the newly established King's College Hospital. He remained surgeon to King's- College Hospital until 1870. In 1837 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society. He held all the chief posts at the Royal College of Surgeons, being elected a fellow when that body was founded in 1843; he became a member of the council in 1852, examiner in 1854, Hunterian orator in 1865, and president in 1866. In 1853 he was appointed professor of anatomy at the Royal Academy, where he succeeded Partridge 433 Parys Joseph Henry Green [q. v.], of St. Thomas's Hospital. Partridge had fitted himself for this post many years previously by taking lessons in drawing from his brother John (1790-1872) [q.v.j, the portrait-painter. In the Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society of London, the premier medical society of England, Partridge served every grade. Elected a fellow in 1828, he was secretary 1832-6, a member of council 1837- 1838, and again in 1861-2; vice-president 1847-8, president 1863-4. In the autumn of 1862, at the request of Garibaldi's friends in England, he proceeded to Spezzia, to attend the general, who was then suffering from a severe wound in his right ankle, which he had received at Aspro- monte. Partridge, who had had no experience of gunshot wounds, overlooked the presence of the bullet, which was afterwards detected by Professor Nelaton, and removed by Pro- fessor Zanetti. Partridge died on 25 March 1873. Partridge was a ready and fluent lecturer, and sketched admirably on the blackboard. As a surgeon he was a nervous operator, but an admirable clinical teacher. He paid unusually close attention to the after treat- ment of the patients upon whom he had operated. He was fond of a jest, and it is still remembered of him that when a student asked him the name of the half-starved -look- ing horses that drew his carriage, he replied that the name of the one was longissimus •dorsi, but that the other was the os innomi- natum. A portrait of Partridge, drawn by George Richmond, was engraved by Francis Holl ; and in the collection of medical portraits at the Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society there Is a lithograph by P. H. Maguire, dated 1845. Partridge only published an article on 4 The Face ' in Todd and Bowman's ' Cyclo- paedia of Anatomy and Physiology,' vol. ii. 1839, and a few contributions to the 'Transac- tions ' of the medical societies. He wrote a copiously illustrated work on descriptive anatomy, but never printed it. [Obituary not ices in Medical Times andG-azette, 1 873, i. 347-8; Lancet, 1873, i. 464 ; Proc. Royal Med. and Chir. Soc. 1873, p. 231; additional facts kindly supplied by Surgeon-general S. B. Partridge, a nephew, and by the late T.Whi taker Hulke, P.R.C.S. Engl., a former pupil of Pro- fessor Partridge.] D'A. P. PARTRIDGE, SETH (1603-1686), ma- thematical writer, is probably identical with the Seth Partridge who died on 25 Feb. 1685- 1686, aged 82, and was buried in the church at Hemel-Hempstead, Hertfordshire, where there is an inscription to his memory VOL. XLIII. (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. ix. 507 ; CUSSANS, Hertfordshire, i. 160). He describes himself as a surveyor, but his time seems to have been mostly occupied in teaching various branches of mathematics, including ' arith- metic, astronomy, land-measuring, gauging of vessels, trigonometry, navigation, and cos- mography.' For the use of his pupils he pre- pared some notes on ' Napier's bones ' [see NAPIER or NEPER, JOHN], which he published in 1648 under the title ' Rabdologia, or the Art of numbering by Rods . . . with many Examples for the practice of the same, first invented by Lord Napier, Baron of Merchis- ton, and since explained and made useful for all sorts of men. By Seth Partridge, Sur- veyor and Practitioner in the Mathematicks,' London, 12mo. It is dedicated to Dr. Wright ; its object is to explain in a popu- lar manner the use of ' Napier's bones,' and for this reason it was written in English, being the first book on logarithms in the ver- nacular. On 1 Aug. 1657 Partridge com- pleted another mathematical work, entitled ' The Description and Use of an Instrument called the Double Scale of Proportion ; ' but it does not seem to have been published un- til 1672 ; other editions followed in 1685 and 1692, but these are, except for the title- pages, merely reprints. The book is dedi- cated to Sir Richard Combe, knt. Partridge's son (1635-1703) and grand- son (1675-1748), a citizen and goldsmith of London, both named Seth Partridge, were also buried in Hemel-Hempstead church. [Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Maseres' Scrip- tores Logarithmici, vol. i. p. xl ; Montucla's Hist, des Mathematiques, ii. 24 ; De Morgan's Arithmetical Books, pp. 42, 51 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 507 ; Cussans's Hertfordshire, i. 160 ; Allibone's Diet, of English and American Lit.] A. F. P. PARVUS, JOHN (d. 1 180). [See JOHN OP SALISBURY.] PARYS, WILLIAM (d. 1609), author, matriculated as a pensioner of Peterhouse, Cambridge, in June 1582, proceeded B.A. in 1585-6, and commenced M.A. in 1589. On 9 Jan. 1594-5 he was elected master of St. Olave's grammar school in Southwark, and held the post till his death in 1609. He left a widow and three children. Parys has been conjectured to be the ' W. P.' who wrote or translated the follow- ing books: 1. ' Foure great Lyers, striuing who shall win the Silver Whet-Stone ; also, a Resolution to the Countriman, prouing it vtterly vnlawfull to buy or vse our yeerly prognostications, by W. P.,' 8vo, London [1580 ?]. 2. « The most pleasaunt and de- Paschal 434 Pasco lectable Historic of Lazarillo de Tormes, a Spaneyard. . . . The second part translated out of Spanish by W. P.,' 4to, London, 1596. 3. 'A Booke of Secrets: shewing divers waies to make & prepare all sortes of inke & colours . . . also to write with gold & silver, or any kind of mettall out of the pen : with many other profitable secrets. . . . Trans- lated out of Dutch ... by W. P. Hereunto is annexed a little Treatise, intituled In- structions for ordering of Wines . . . written first in Italian, and now translated into Eng- lish by W. P.,' 4to, London, 1596. 4. 'John Huighen van Linschoten his Discours of Voyages into ye Easte & West Indies . . . translated out of Dutch by W.P.,' fol., Lon- don, 1598. The translation of the latter two works is assigned to William Phillip in the British Museum Catalogue. [Cooper's Athenne Cantabr. ii. 529 ; Cat. of Books in Brit. Mus. to 16-10.1 G. G-. PASCHAL, JOHN (d. 1361), bishop of Llandaff, was a native of Suffolk who be- came a Carmelite friar at Ipswich. He was sent to study at Cambridge, where he was said to have graduated D.D. in 1333 (Harl. MS. 3838, f. 74 a). Afterwards he returned to Ipswich; there he attracted the attention of William Bateman [q. v.], who, after his elevation to the see of Norwich, procured from the pope in 1344 the consecration of Paschal as bishop of Scutari. He consecrated the churchyard of the Carmelites at Norwich in 1344 (BLOMEFIELB, Hist, of Norfolk, iv. 422), and acted as Bateman's suffragan till 3 June 1347, when he was designated bishop of Llandaff. He received the temporalities on 4 July. In 1348 Paschal dedicated the church of Cliffe at Hoo, Kent (Archceologia Cantiana, xv. 227). He died on 11 Oct. 1361, according to some accounts at Biston, or according to others at Llandaff, and was buried in his cathedral. There is some un- certainty as to the identity of the bishops of Scutari and Llandaff ; the former is sometimes called Thomas, but Birchington (WHAKTON, Anylia Sacra, i. 45) calls the Bishop of Llandaff by this name. Paschal is said to have written : 1 . ' Homelise Ixviii de Sanctis ' (in MS. Reg. 7 B. 1 in the British Museum, a copy written by Arnold de Zutphen in the fifteenth century). 2. ' Homelise Ixvii de Tempore.' 3. ' Con- ciones.' 4. ' De Christi Passione.' 5. ' Lec- turae Scripturarum.' 6. ' Disputationes.' [Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 577; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ii. 246 ; Villiers de St. Etienne's Bibl. Carmel. ii. 67 ; Godwin, De Praesulibus, p. 60" ; Stubbs's Eeg. Sacr. Angl pp. 55, 143, 177-] C. L. K. PASCO, JOHN (1774-1853), rear-admi- ral, born on 20 Dec. 1774, was entered on the books of the Druid, commanded by Cap- tain George Anson Byron, in June 1784. In 1786 he served in the Pegasus with Prince William Henry in the West Indies. He was afterwards in the Penelope on the Hali- fax station, and from 1790 to 1795 in many j different ships in the Channel. In 1795 he ! went out to the West Indies with Sir John Laforey [q. v.], and by him was promoted on 15 June to be lieutenant of the Beaulieu under Captain Francis Laforey. From 1796 to 1799 he was in the Raisonnable in the Chan- nel and at the Cape of Good Hope, and from. December 1799 to October 1802 in the Im- mortalite with Captain Henry Hotham [q.v.] on the coast of France. In April 1803 he was appointed to the Victory, going out to the Mediterranean with the flag of Lord Nelson. He remained in the Victory during her whole commission, in the blockade of Toulon, in the chase of the French fleet to the West Indies, and in the battle of Tra- falgar. During the latter part of the time, being first on Nelson's list for promotion, he acted as signal officer, and was serving in that capacity at Trafalgar. According to the story which Pasco himself told Nicolas, the signal which Nelson ordered him to make as the battle was about to begin was, ' England confides that every man will do his duty/ but that he pointed out to the admiral that as ' confides ' was not in the vocabulary, time would be saved by substituting ' ex- pects,' which was. To this Nelson assented (NICOLAS, Nelson Despatches, vii. 150). The story that the original wording of the signal was 'Nelson expects,' &c., and was changed to ' England ' on Pasco's suggestion (JAMES, iii. 392), appears to be mere gossip. Early in the battle Pasco was severely wounded in the right arm, and was carried below. His statement, made many years afterwards, that he was on the poop the whole time of the battle (Journal of the Royal United Service Institution, xxxvii. 1177), and, by inference, that he was an eye-witness of everything that happened, was an old man's slip of memory. In consequence of his wound, Pasco re- ceived a grant from the patriotic fund, and was afterwards allowed a pension of 250/. a year ; but his promotion to the rank of com- mander was not dated till 24 Dec. 1805. Pasco was not posted till 3 April 1811. The loss of time was of course due to the death of Nelson, who would otherwise have seen that his flag-lieutenant was properly rewarded. In a letter to Nicolas, Pasco said that about eleven o'clock in the forenoon, having to Pascoe 435 Pashe make a report to Nelson, he intended also ' to have represented to him that he con- sidered himself unfortunate, on so glorious an occasion, to be doing duty in an inferior station instead of that to which his seniority entitled him. On entering the cabin he dis- covered Nelson on his knees. . . . He waited till he rose and communicated what he had to report, but could not at such a moment disturb his mind with any private griev- ances' (NICOLAS, vii. 140 n.) For nearly three years after his promotion to com- mander's rank, Pasco remained unemployed. He was then appointed to the Hindostan store-ship, which he took out to New South Wales. Afterwards he commanded the Tar- tarus on the North American station, and from 1811 to 1815 was captain of the Rota frigate on the Lisbon station. After the peace (1815-18) he had command of the Lee, a small frigate employed in the Channel for the suppression of smuggling. In 1846 he commanded the Victory at Portsmouth, and was promoted to flag rank on 22 Sept. 1847. He died at Stonehouse on 16 Nov. 1853. Pasco married twice : (1) on 1 Sept. 1805 Rebecca, daughter of J. L. Penfold of the Dockyard, Plymouth, who bore him three sons and two daughters ; (2) in 1848 Eliza, widow of Captain John Weaver of the royal marines. [O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet.; Marshall's Eoy. Nav. Biogr. vi. (supplement, pt. ii.), 348; Ser- vice Book in the Public Record Office.] J. K. L. PASCOE, FRANCIS POLKING- HORNE (1813-1893), entomologist, only child of William Pascoe of Penzance, Corn- wall, and his wife, whose maiden name was Polkinghorne, was born in Penzance on 1 Sept. 1813. He was educated at the grammar school of that town, and afterwards served with one Berryman, a surgeon there. He subsequently attended St. Bartholomew's Hospital, Lon- don, and was admitted M.R.C.S. in 1835. Next year he entered the navy as assistant surgeon, and in June 1836 sailed for Australia in the Buffalo with Captain (afterwards Sir John) Hindmarsh [q. v.], who had been ap- pointed the first governor of South Australia. He subsequently went to the West Indies and the Mediterranean. Coming into some pro- perty by the death of a relative in March 1843, lie retired from the navy, and on 28 Nov. of that year married Mary, second daughter of William Glasson of Falmouth. He settled near his property at St. Austell, Cornwall, but, after the death of his wife in 1851 at Montpellier, he resided in London. There he devoted himself to science, and gradually formed the great entomological collection-' which now has passed to the Natural His- tory Museum at South Kensington. He was elected a fellow of the Linnean Society in June 1852, and was also a member of the Ray and Horticultural Societies. He joined the Entomological Society of London in 1854, becoming its president for 1864-5, and was made a member of the SocieteEntornologique de France in 1862. In 1891, owing to failing health, he left London for Tunbridge Wells, and thence moving to Brighton died there suddenly on 20 June 1893. His first paper, published in 1850, related to botany; but the remainder, some seventy in all, appearing in various scientific publi- cations, dealt with his chosen subject of en- tomology. Although a believer in evolution, he was a persistent opponent of the theory of natural selection. Pascoe was author of the following sepa- rate works : 1. ' Zoological Classification,' 8vo, London, 1877 ; 2nd ed. 1880. 2. ' Hints for Collecting and Preserving Insects,' 8vo [London], 1882. 3. 'The Student's List of British Coleoptera,' &c., 8vo, London, 1882. 4. ' Notes on Natural Selection and the Origin of Species,' 8vo, London, 1884. 5. ' List of British Vertebrate Animals,' 8vo, London, 1885. 6. ' Analytical Lists of the Classes, Orders ... of the Animal King- dom,'8vo, London, 1886. 7. ' The Darwinian Theory of the Origin of Species,' 8vo, London, 1886. [Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 427-9, iii. 1302 (for full bibliography); Entomologist's Monthly Mag. 1893, pp. 194-6; Natural Science, iii. 159 ; information kindly supplied by Miss Pascoe ; Royal Soc. Cat. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] B. B. W. PASFIELD or PASHFIELD, RO- BERT. [See under BRUEN, JOHN, 1580- 1625.] PASHE or PASCHE, WILLIAM (/. 1500?), musical composer, figures in Morley's list of English composers (Plain Introduction to Practicall Mustek, 1597, last page). A Wil- liam Pasce died between 17 May and 12 July 1525, having given instructions in his will for burial in the chancel of St. Margaret's, Friday Street, London. Another William Pasch was, in 1561, instituted incumbent of All Saints, Kingsdon, Somerset. The name Paske occurs in the records of Cambridge town and county [see PASKE, THOMAS]. Pashe has left manuscript compositions : (1) in a volume of masses at Caius College, Cambridge ; (2) in the part-books at Peter- F F 2 Pashley 436 Paske house ; (3) a fragment in the Cambridge University manuscripts. [Information from Mr. Davey ; Registers of wills, P. C. 0., Bodfelde, f. 34 ; Weaver's Somer- set Incumbents, p. 118; authorities quoted.] L. M. M. PASHLEY, ROBERT (1805-1859), barrister and traveller, the son of Robert Pashley of Hull, was born at York on 4 Sept. 1805, and was educated at Mansfield under Williams. He was admitted at Trinity Col- lege, Cambridge, on 3 May 1825, took a double first class in 1829, being twenty- fifth wrangler and eleventh in the first class of the classical tripos, and was elected a fellow of Trinity in the following year. In 1832 he proceeded M.A., and, as travelling fellow of Trinity, undertook in 1833 a tour in Greece, Asia Minor, and Crete, towards which, by the influence of Sir Francis Beaufort, he received from the admiralty the privilege of a free passage in the vessels employed in the ^lediterranean survey; but as these were necessarily employed in coasting he was obliged to return from Crete to Italy in a Hydriote vessel, which took thirty days to perform the voyage. On his way home he spent some time at Venice, examining the archives with a view to the preparation of an appendix to his travels. These, by the aid of the Cambridge University press, appeared in 1837, in two volumes, under the title ' Travels in Crete.' They were dedicated to the Marquis of Lansdowne, and took a high rank among books of classical travel. Few works contain a more ample store of illustra- tion, alike from the writers of Greece and Rome, and from modern authorities on ancient topography and mythology ; while at the same time the author's lively sympathy with the life around him keeps his narrative fresh and interesting. A great part of the impression, together with Pashley's library and collec- tions of antiquities, was destroyed in the great fire at the Temple in 1838, supposed to have originated in the chambers of Mr. Justice Maule. Pashley, who had been called to the bar in 1837, continued the pursuit of his profession, and obtained a large practice on the northern circuit. In 1851 he became Q.C., and was elected a bencher of the Inner Temple. In 1852 he was an unsuccessful candidate for parlia- ment both at York and King's Lynn, and in the same year published a valuable pam- phlet on 'Pauperism.' Another pamphlet on this subject, ' Observations on the Govern- ment Bill for Abolishing the Removal of the Poor,' saw two editions in 1854. In 1856 he succeeded Mr. Serjeant Adams as assistant- judge of the Middlesex sessions, which office he discharged successfully until his death, after a short illness, on 29 May 1859. [Gent. Mag. 1859, pt. ii. p. 191 ; information from W. Aldis Wright, esq.] K. G. PASKE, THOMAS, D.D. (d. 1662), royalist divine, was perhaps son of William Paske, vicar of Hendon, Middlesex, and may have been born there, but the registers do not begin until 1653. William Paske left Hendon for the living of Ashdon, Essex, in 1611. He also held the prebend of Oxgate in St. Paul's, London, and died before 15 Feb. 1639-40. Thomas was a scholar of Clare Hall, Cam- bridge, and fellow between Christmas 1603 and 1612. He graduated B.A. in 1606, B.D. in 1613. He succeeded William in the vicar- age of Hendon on 9 Sept. 1611, and became chaplain to James, marquis of Hamilton. On 21 Dec. 1621 he was elected master of Clare Hall, and was incorporated D.D. in 1621. In 1625 he succeeded Theophilus Aylmer (d. 1625) both as archdeacon of London, and in the living of Much or Great Hadham, Hert- fordshire, to which Little Hadham was then attached (cf. Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1640, p. 580). He was also vicar of St. Mary Mag- dalen, Bermondsey. Paske was presented to the prebend of Ulles-kelf in York Cathedral on 10 Nov. 1628, and to a stall at Canterbury about 15 Dec. 1636 (cf. ib. 1636-7, p. 230). He took up his residence at Canterbury, and the fellows of Clare consequently petitioned for and obtained from Charles I, some time before 2 Sept. 1640, permission to elect a suc- cessor (ib. 1640-1, p. 6) ; but it appears that no appointment was made until 1645, when Dr. Ralph Cudworth [q. v.] was put in by the parliament. Paske was also subdean of Can- terbury, and on 30 Aug. 1642 complained to Henry, earl of Holland, of the ruthless treat- ment of the cathedral by troopers of Colonel Sandys's regiment. In the absence of the dean, he had been ordered by the parliamen- tary commander, Sir Michael Lindsey, to de- liver up the keys (BAEWICK, Anglice Ruina, p. 205). His communication to Lord Hol- land was published as ' The Copy of a Letter sent to an Honourable Lord, by Dr. Paske, Subdeane of Canterbury,' London, 9 Sept. 1642. Paske, after being deprived of all his bene- fices, 'suffered cheerfully for his majesty and his son for eighteen years ' (LLOYD, Memoires, p. 504). At the Restoration he was rein- stated in the rectory of Hadham, in his two prebends, and in the mastership of Clare Hall, but surrendered his right of restitution to the latter in favour of his son-in-law, Dr. Theo- Pasley 437 Pasley philus Dillingham (1612-1678) [q. v.], who had succeeded Ralph Cudworth in 1654. Paske also resigned the York prebend in favour of Dillingham in 1661. On 24 June 1661 he attended in the lower house of con- vocation (KENNETT, Register, p. 480), but in December, probably from illness, he sub- scribed by proxy. He died before September 1662. Paske, whose name is sometimes spelt Passhe, Pashe, or Pasque, is spoken of as eminent in learning, judgment, and piety, of such modesty as to refuse a bishopric, and to have unwillingly accepted his other pre- ferments. Lloyd says he would rather ' gain his neighbours by spending all his tyths in Hospitality than lose one by laying it all in his purse.' His ability was great as a teacher. Three bishops, four privy councillors, two judges, and three doctors of physic, all old pupils, visited him in one day (LLOYD, Me- moires, p. 504). His wife Anne apparently held property at Hadham, where she was living, with four children, at the time of her husband's eject- ment. Thomas Paske of Hadham, apparently a grandson, was admitted to Clare Hall on 9 July 1692, was fellow and LL.D. of Clare, and represented the university of Cambridge in parliament from 1713 until his death in 1720. [Carter's Hist, of the Univ. of Cambr., pp 53, 56,57,59,412; Barwick's Quersela Cantabr. 16-47, p. 7, [34]; Fuller's Hist, of the Univ. Cambr. ed. Prickett and Wright, p. 85; Walker's Suffer- ings, pt. ii. p. 141 ; Clutterbuck's Hist, of Hert- fordshire, ii. 402 ; Cussaus's Hist, of Hertford- shire, i. 183 ; Kennett's Register, pp. 204, 222, 584, 615, 754, 769, 777, 792, 783 ; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 52, ii. 324, 422, iii. 220, 606, 671 ; Newcourt's Repert. Eccles. i. 63; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1627-8 p. 304, 1661-2 pp.325, 394, 473, indexed as Dr. Isaac Paske. Information from the master of Clare College, and from the University Registrar of Cambridge.] C. F. S. PASLEY, CHARLES (1824-1890), major-general royal engineers, eldest son of General Sir Charles William Pasley [q. v.], was born at Brompton barracks, Chatham, Kent, on 14 Nov. 1824. He was educated at the King's grammar school, Rochester, Kent. He entered the Royal Military Aca- demy at Woolwich in February 1840, and obtained a commission as second lieutenant in the royal engineers on 20 Dec. 1843. He went through the usual course of professional instruction at the military school at Chat- ham, of which his father was the head, and •proved himself so good a surveyor and mathe- matician that for some months he tempo- rarily held the appointment of instructor in surveying and astronomy. After serving at several home stations he was promoted first lieutenant on 1 April 1846, and in June was sent to Canada. He was employed on the ordinary military duties of his corps until 1848, when he was ap- pointed to assist in the survey of the exten- sive and scattered ordnance lands on the Rideau canal. The outdoor survey was done in the winter to enable the surveyors to chain over the frozen lakes, and to avoid the malaria and mosquitoes of the swamps. In 1849 he was sent to the Bermuda islands, and while there was mainly em- ployed in superintending, on behalf of the colonial government, the work of deepening the channel into St. George's Harbour. In November 1850 he returned to England on account of ill-health. In February 1851 he was selected to join the staff of the Great Exhibition of that year. In 1853 Pasley was appointed colonial engineer of the colony of Victoria, his brother- in-law, Lieutenant (now Sir) H. W. Tyler, royal engineers, who had been given the appointment, having been prevented by a series of contretemps from taking it up. Pasley arrived at Melbourne in September 1853, and found himself at the head of a large office, to the duties of which were sub- sequently added those of colonial architect and of a central road board. Pasley was promoted captain on 17 Feb. 1854. On 16 Oct. 1854 he was nominated to a seat in the legislative council of the colony. In December 1854 very serious dis- turbances took place at the goldfields of Bal- larat, and Pasley placed his services at the disposal of the officer commanding the mili- tary forces which it was necessary to employ to suppress the insurrection. Some fighting took place, and two officers and thirteen men were wounded and two men killed, while the rebels had about forty killed and many wounded. Pasley acted as aide-de-camp to the officer commanding, Capt. J. W. Thomas. His valuable assistance was acknowledged in despatches printed and laid before the legis- lative council. In November 1855 Victoria became a self- governing colony. A new constitution was proclaimed, with a responsible ministry, in which Pasley took office as commissioner of public works. The department of public works, at that time of rapid development, was most important, and Pasley administered it with skill and patience. He saw the inesti- mable value to the colony of good commu- nication, and pressed forward the construc- tion of high-roads and railways. In 1856 Pasley Pasley stood for South Bourke ; there were six candidates for two seats, and Pasley headed the poll. His address to the electors is remarkable, not only for the breadth and liberality with which he treated the ques- j tions of "the day, but also for his determina- j tion at the same time not to support any change of laws merely for the sake of change. In 1856 Pasley was appointed by act of council a joint trustee with his brother officer and colleague in the ministry, Captain (now Lieutenant-general Sir) Andrew Clarke, then surveyor-general and commissioner of crown lands, for the Melbourne and Mount Alex- ander railway, which had been purchased by the government. In 1858 he was a member of a commission to inquire into the state of the defences of the colony. The houses of parliament and government house at Mel- bourne were among the public buildings erected during his term of office, and some of the principal streets of Melbourne were laid out under his direction. Pasley resigned his office under the go- vernment of Victoria in May 1860, to return to military duty. He was about to em- bark for England in July when news arrived j at Melbourne of a reverse suffered by her | majesty's troops in New Zealand at the hands of the Maoris. Pasley at once offered his services to General Pratt, commanding the troops in Victoria, who was about to proceed to Taranaki in New Zealand with all the available troops at his disposal. He was appointed assistant military secretary to General Pratt; but in October he was placed under the commandingroyal engineer, in order to take charge of the trenches for the attack of the pah at Kaihihi. This was the first oc- casion that a pah was attacked by regular trenches, and the attack was quite success- ful. Pasley was severely wounded by a bullet through the thigh. He was mentioned in despatches, was awarded a pension of 1001. per annum, and on 28 Jan. 1862 he re- ceived a brevet majority for his services in the campaign. He also received the New Zealand war medal. He was invalided to Melbourne in November 1860, and remained there till he was able to embark for England in May 1861, in the steamship Great Britain. He left Melbourne amid popular demonstra- tions of regret. On arrival in England in August 1861 Pasley was appointed commanding royal engineer at Gravesend. In 1862 he read a paper before the Royal United Service Insti- tution on the operations in New Zealand, to correct some misapprehensions on the subject which existed in the public mind with regard to his old general. In 1864 he took over from Major (now Lieutenant-general Sir) Andrew Clarke, who had been appointed director of works at the admiralty, the duty of special agent for Victoria. He held this office until December 1868, and received the thanks of the government of Victoria and of the board of advice in London for his services. Among the services he rendered to the colony while holding the appointment were the equipment of the ironclad Nelson, and the design, con- struction, armament, and despatch of the turret-ship Cerberus, which the Victorian go vernment obt ained from the British govern- ment for the defence of Melbourne harbour. In October 1865 the Duke of Somerset, then first lord of the admiralty, appointed Pasley to the charge of the great extension works of Chatham dockyard. These he had carried far towards completion when he was appointed, in 1873, to succeed Colonel (now Lieutenant-general Sir) Andrew Clarke as director of works at the admiralty. Pasley was promoted lieutenant-colonel on 6 July 1867, and brevet-colonel on 6 July 1872. At the end of 1870 Pasley was appointed by Mr. Childers, his old colleague in the Vic- torian administration, then first lord of the admiralty, to be secretary to the committee on designs for ships of war, and in May 1871 he was appointed a member of this committee as well as secretary. He drafted the report, which elicited from the chairman, Lord Duf- ferin, the highest eulogy. From September 1873 to September 1882 Pasley was director of engineering works and of architecture at the admiralty. In 1876 he inspected Malta and Gibraltar dockyards, and in 1878 accompanied the lords of the admiralty and the secretary of state for war to the principal French and Italian military ports, to Cyprus, the Suez Canal, Alexandria, Malta, and Gibraltar. In recognition of his services at the admiralty, Pasley was made a civil C.B. on 23 April 1880. In May 1880 he succeeded Mr. Childers as acting agent- general for Victoria, but with the title of chair- man of the board of advice, an appointment he held for two years. In 1881 he was a member of an international commission to report upon the best means of improving the entrance to the harbour of Alexandria, and received the thanks of the Egyptian government. In 1882 he was a member of a committee on the em- ployment of convicts which resulted in a de- cision to construct the new harbour of refuge at Peterhead. The more important works designed under his superintendence at the admiralty were the entrance locks at Chatham dockyard, with their ingenious sliding caissons, the two first- class dry docks at Devonport and Haulbow' Pasley 439 Pasley line, the naval barracks and college for naval engineers at Keyham, the alterations of Greenwich Hospital to fit it for a naval col- lege, and the extension of Chatham and Ports- mouth dockyards. He was an associate member of the Institution of Civil Engineers, and in 1874 he was elected associate member of the council of the institution for the en- suing year. Pasley retired from the army on 27 Aug. 1881, with the honorary rank of major-gene- ral, and from the post of director of works at the admiralty in September 1882. He died at his house at Bedford Park, Chiswick, on 11 Nov. 1890. Pasley married at Hampton, Middlesex, on 29 March 1804, his cousin Charlotte Roberts, who survived him. There was no issue of the marriage. [Despatches; War Office Eecords; Admiralty Records ; Memoir by Sir John Stokes in Royal Engineers' Journal, 1891.] R. H. V. PASLEY, SIB CHARLES WILLIAM (1780-1861), general, colonel-commandant royal engineers, was born at Eskdalemuir, Dumfriesshire, on 8 Sept. 1780, and was educated by Andrew Little of Langholm. He progressed so rapidly with his studies that at the age of eight he could read the Greek testament. At twelve years of age he wrote a history of the wars between the boys on either side of the Esk, the Lang- holmers, and the Mucklemholmers, and trans- lated it into Latin in imitation of the style of Livy. He also wrote a poem upon Langholm Common Riding, which brought some profit to the publisher. In 1794 he was sent to school at Selkirk with some of his cousins, the Malcolms — Sir James, Sir John, Sir Pulteney, and Sir Charles Malcolm, who, with another cousin, Sir James Little, and Pasley, were styled in later life the six knights of Eskdale. In August 1796 he joined the Royal Military Academy at Wool- wich, and on 1 Dec. 1797 obtained a com- mission as second lieutenant in the royal artillery. He was transferred to the royal engineers on 1 April 1798, and on 28 Aug. 1799 he was promoted first lieutenant in that corps. Between 1799 and 1807 he served in Minorca, Malta, Naples, and Sicily, and was employed on various important services and confidential missions. In 1804 he was sent by General Villettes from Malta to communicate with Lord Nelson. He was promoted second captain on 1 March 1805. In 1806 he served under the Prince of Hesse in the defence of Gaeta against the French, and under Sir John Stuart at the battle of Maida in Calabria on 4 July. Pas- ley took part in the siege of Copenhagen under Lord Cathcart in 1807. He was pro- moted first captain on 18 Nov. 1807. He joined Major-general Leith at Oviedo in the north of Spain in September 1808. He was employed to reconnoitre the Asturian fron- tier, and then to communicate with General Blake at Reynosa in November. He left Soto on the 15th of that month at night as the French entered it. After joining Crawford's brigade he was retained on the 18th by Sir David Baird [q. v.] as an extra aide-de-camp in conse- quence of his general attainments and know- ledge of the Spanish language. On the 25th he joined Sir John Moore's staff in a similar capacity, and was with him during the retreat upon and at the battle of Coruna. He lent his horse during the retreat to a lame soldier to carry him to Villafranca, and he had to perform on foot, and for part of the time with only one shoe, some fatigu- ing marches. Pasley accompanied the expedition to Walcheren, and was employed in recon- noitring the coasts of Cadsand and Wal- cheren under the fire of the enemy's bat- teries. He was present at the siege of Flushing in 1809. At his own suggestion he led a storming party, consisting of the first company of the^SOth regiment, the first company of the 71st regiment, the German picket, and a party of artillery under Colonel Pack, in the middle of the night of 14 Aug., to obtain possession and spike the guns of a French battery on the dyke. They suc- ceeded in spiking the guns and taking fifty prisoners ; but Pasley was wounded, first by a bayonet in the thigh, and then, after reach- ing the top of the dyke, by a shot through the body fired by a French soldier from below. The bullet injured his spine, and he was in- valided for a year. He employed his leisure in learning German. Pasley received the silver war medal for his services, and a pen- sion for his wounds. In November 1810 Pasley published the first edition of his ' Essay on the Military Policy and Institutions of the British Em- pire.' It attracted great attention and ran through four editions ; the second was pub- lished in March 1811, the third in October of the same year, and the fourth in Novem- ber 1812. It was favourably noticed (by Canning, as was supposed) in the ' Quarterly Review' of May 1811, the reviewer stating that it was one of the most important poli- tical works that had fallen under his notice. While in command of the Plymouth com- pany of the royal military artificers in 1811, Pasley 440 Pasley Pasley endeavoured to improve the practice of military engineering. He visited a Lan- casterian school in August of that year, and commenced a course of instruction for his non-commissioned officers. He composed an elaborate treatise on a similar prin- ciple to the systems of Bell and Lancas- ter, to enable the non-commissioned officers to teach themselves and their men without the assistance of mathematical masters, and to go through their course of geometry in the same manner as their company drills or their small-arms exercises. The system was found so successful at Plymouth that in March 1812 it was laid before a committee of royal engineers, who reported favourably upon it to the inspector-general of fortifica- tions, and it was afterwards introduced on an extended scale into the schools at Chatham. While Pasley was at Plymouth he was temporarily commanding royal engineer of the district, a position in which, although so junior an officer, he was allowed, owing to nis merits, to continue for nearly two years. He received a special allowance for which there was no precedent. Pasley's energy and success, backed by the representations of the Duke of Welling- ton from the Peninsula as to the defective condition of military engineering in the field, resulted in the formation of the establish- ment for field instruction at Chatham, and in Pasley's appointment to the office of director of that establishment by Lord Mul- grave in June 1812, with the rank of brevet- major, antedated to 5 Feb. of that year. Pasley was promoted brevet lieutenant- colonel on 27 May 1813, and became a regi- mental lieutenant-colonel on 20 Dec. 1814. In 1814 there appeared the first volume of his work on ' Military Instruction ; ' the second followed, and the third and last in 1817. The first contained the course of prac- tical geometry before referred to ; the two latter, a complete treatise on elementary fortification, including the principles of the science and rules for construction, many of which apply to civil as well as to military works. In 1817, finding that his men had been ' most grossly ill-treated by the army bread contractor,' he was led to inquire into the system under which the army was sup- plied with provisions, and he printed and circulated in 1825, but abstained from pub- lishing, a volume containing the results of his investigations into the system of general or commissariat contracts. He recommended that it should be abolished in favour of the system of regimental purchases. Pasley's suggestions were partly the means of intro- ducing better arrangements. In 1818 he published a volume of ' Standing Orders,' containing a complete code of military rules for the duties of all ranks in the army. During his tenure of office as head of the instructional establishment at Chatham he organised improved systems of telegraphing, sapping, mining, pontooning, and exploding- gunpowder on land and in water, and laid down rules for such explosions founded on careful experiment. He also prepared pam- phlets and courses of instruction on these and other subjects. A volume on ' Practical Archi- tecture ' was especially valuable. In his leisure time he learnt the Welsh and Irish languages- from Welsh and Irish privates of the corps of sappers and miners. His work on the ' Practical Operations of a Siege,' of which the first part was published in 1829 and the second in 1832, is still an authority, and was the best text-book at the time that had been written in any language on that subject. Every operation of the siege was treated as a separate study, and it exposed various mistakes into which French and German authors had fallen. It was translated into- French, and published in Paris in 1847. Pasley was promoted brevet-colonel on 22 July 1830, and regimental colonel oa 12 Nov. 1831. In that year he prepared a pamphlet, and in May 1834 he completed" a volume of 320 pages, on the expediency and practicability of simplifying and improv- ing the measures, weights, and money used in this country, without materially altering- the present standards. By this work he hoped to bring about the result that, in the words of sect. 2 of the Act 27 George III, cap. x., there should be ' only one weight, one measure, and one yard throughout all the land.' He advocated the adoption of the de- cimal systems, and opposed the introduction of the French units into this country. In May 1836 he commenced a work on 'Limes, Calcareous Cements, Mortar, Stuccos and Concretes, and on Puzzolannas, Natural and Artificial Water Cements equal in effi- ciency to the best Natural Cements of Eng- land, improperly termed Roman Cements, and an Abstract of the Opinions of former Authors on the same Subject,' 8vo. The first edition was published in September 1838. It contains several discoveries, the result of experiments at Chatham, and led at once to- the manufacture in large quantities of arti- ficial cements, such as Portland, patent lithicr and blue lias. A second edition was pub- lished in August 1847. In connection with experiments on the explosion of gunpowder under water, Pas- ley carried out the removal of the brig Wil- liam and the schooner Glenmorgan from the Pasley 441 Pasley bed of the Thames near Gravesend in 1838. For this service he received the thanks of the municipal authorities, and was presented with the freedom of the city of London in a gold casket of the value of fifty guineas. During six successive summers (1839 to 1844) he executed the more formidable task of clearing away the wreck of the Royal George from the anchorage at Spithead, and that of the Edgar from St. Helen's. The value of the materials recovered from these vessels was more than equal to the expense incurred in removing the wrecks. During the nearly thirty years that he was director of the royal engineer esta- blishment at Chatham there was hardly any subject in connection with his profession as a military man and an engineer that did not benefit by his attention. He formed the school for the royal engineers and for the army, and the corps of royal engineers owes its high state of efficiency in no small de- gree to his energy and exertions. In the debate in the House of Commons on 6 Feb. 1840, on the vote of thanks to the army after the capture of Ghazni, Sir H. Hardinge stated that the merit of the inventionby the use of which the gates of Ghazni were blown open was due to Pasley. The easy and bloodless capture of the native pahs in the last New Zealand war was due to the adoption by officers (one of them his own son) of the use of explosives, and to the systematic em- ployment of the spade as taught by him at Chatham. Pasley remained at Chatham until his pro- motion as major-general on 23 Nov. 1841, when he was appointed inspector-general of railways. He received the honorary distinc- tion of D.C.L. from the university of Oxford in 1844, and on relinquishing the appoint- ment of inspector-general of railways in 1846 he was made a K.C.B. He had previously been made a C.B. He held the appointment of public examiner at the East India Com- pany's military school at Addiscombe for sixteen years, up to 1855, and took an active part in its management. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society as far back as 1816, and had joined in early years the Astro- nomical, Geological, Geographical, Statisti- cal, and other societies. Pasley held no public office after 1855, but occupied himself chiefly in re-editing his works, in superintending the construction of pontoon equipages, and other matters con- nected with his profession. He was promoted lieutenant-general on 11 Nov. 1851 ; was ' appointed colonel-commandant of the royal engineers on 28 Nov. 1853, and became gene- '' ral in the army on 20 Sept. 1860. He died at his residence, 12 Norfolk Crescent, Hyde Park, London, from congestion of the lungs, on 19 April 1861. Pasley was twice married, first, on 25 June 1814, at Chatham, to Harriet, daughter of W. Spencer Cooper, esq., who died after a few months ; and, secondly, at Rochester, on 30 March 1819, to Martha Matilda Roberts, by whom he had six children, three of whom survived him. His second wife died in 1848. His son, Charles Pasley [q. v.], was an officer of the royal engineers. A full-length portrait of Pasley, by Eddis, hangs in the mess of the royal engineers at Chatham. Besides the works already noticed, Pasley published : 1. ' Lampedosa : a Series of Four Letters to the " Courier " written at the time of the Peace of Amiens,' 1803. 2. 'A Course of Elementary Fortification,' originally pub- lished as part of a ' Course of Military In- struction,'2nd ed. 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1822. 3. ' A complete Course of Practical Geome- try, including Conic Sections and Plan Drawing,' treated on a principle of peculiar perspicuity, originally published as the first volume of a ' Course of Military Instruction,' 2nd ed. much enlarged, 8vo, London, 1822. 4. ' Rules for Escalading Works of Fortifica- tions not having Palisaded Covered Ways/ 2nd ed. Chatham, 1822, 8vo, lithographed ; 3rd ed. 8vo, Chatham, 1822 : new edition, 12mo, Madras, 1845, and 8vo, 1854. 5. 'Prac- tical Rules for making Telegraph Signals, with a Description of the Two-armed Tele- graph, invented in 1804 by Lieut.-Colonel Pasley,' 8vo, Chatham, 1822, lithographed. 6. ' Description of the Universal Telegraph for Day and Night Signals,' 8vo, London, 1823. 7. ' A simple Practical Treatise on Field Fortification/ 8vo, 1823. 8. ' Obser- vations on Nocturnal Signals in General ; with a simple Method of converting Lieut.- Colonel Pasley's Two-armed Telegraph into a Universal Telegraph for Day and Night "Signals/ 8vo, Chatham, 1823. 9. 'Exer- ise of the new-decked Pontoons or Double (Janoes, invented by Lieut.-Colonel Pasley/ lithographed, &c., 8vo, Chatham, 1823. 10. ' Rules, chiefly deduced from Experi- ments, for conducting the Practical Opera- tions of a Siege,' 8vo, 1829, Chatham ; 2nd ed. 2nd pt. 8vo, London, 1843; 3rd ed. 1st pt. 8vo, London, 1853. (No more published ; duplicate with new title-page, 8vo, London, 1857.) He also contributed to the 'Royal Engineers' Professional Papers,' 4th ser. vols. i. and ii., and new ser. vol. viii. [Despatches; Royal Engineers' Records; Me- moirs in Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, vol. xii., in Royal Engineers' Professional Paisley 442 Pasley Papers, new ser. vol. xii. (by Captain Sir Henry Tyler, E.E.) and in Porter's History of the Corps of Koyal Engineers, vol. ii.] R. H. V. PASLEY, SIR THOMAS (1734-1808), admiral, fifth son of James Pasley of Craig, Dumfriesshire, by Magdalen, daughter of Robert Elliot, elder brother of Sir Gilbert Elliot, the first baronet, was born at Craig on 2 March 1734. He entered the navy in 1751, on board the Garland. In 1753 he went out to the West Indies in the Weasel sloop, and in her and afterwards in the Dreadnought he remained on the Jamaica station for four years, coming home in the Bideford frigate, and passing his examination on 1 Aug. 1757 (Passing Certificate). He was then promoted to be lieutenant of the Dunkirk, one of the fleet under Hawke in the abortive expedition against Rochefort. He was afterwards moved into the Roman Emperor fireship, and again to the Hussar with Captain John Elliot [q. v.], whom he followed to the yEolus, and took part in the capture of the Mignonne on 19 March 1759, and of Thurot's squadron on 28 Feb. 1760. In 1762 Pasley was promoted to command the Albany sloop employed in the protection of the coasting trade. From her he was moved to the Weasel and sent out to the coast of Guinea, where a deadly sickness so reduced his ship's company that he was obliged, though in time of peace, to press men from the merchantmen on the coast, in order to take the ship to England, lie was sent out again with a new crew and better fortune. On his return he was ap- pointed to the Pomona and sent to the Clyde to raise men, consequent on the dispute with Spain about the Falkland Islands. In 1771 he was posted to the Seahorse in the West Indies. In 1776 he commanded the Glasgow, again in the West Indies, and afterwards the Sibyl on the Newfoundland and Lisbon sta- tions. In 1780 he commissioned the Jupiter, one of the squadron under the command of Commodore George Johnstone [q. v.] in 1781, taking part in the action in Port Praya on 16 April, and the burning of the Dutch East Indiamen in Saldanha Bay. In the follow- ing year he took Admiral Hugh Pigot [q. v.] out to the West Indies, remaining under his command till the peace. In 1788 he was commander-in-chief in the Medway with a broad pennant in the Vengeance, then in the Scipio, and afterwards in the Bellerophon, in which he joined the Channel fleet during the Spanish armament of 1790. In 1793 he was again in the Bellerophon, with a broad pennant, in the Channel fleet under Lord Howe. Being promoted to the rank of rear- admiral on 12 April 1794, he continued with his flag in the Bellerophon, and in her bore a very distinguished part in the battle of 1 June 1794, when he lost a leg, in con- sideration of which he was granted a pension of 1,OOOZ., and on 26 July 1794 was created a baronet. On 1 June 1795 he was advanced to be vice-admiral of the white. In 1798 he was commander-in-chief at the Nore, and in 1799 at Plymouth. On 1 Jan. 1801 he be- came admiral ; but he had no further service, and died on 29 Nov. 1808. His portrait, by Sir W. Beechey, has been engraved. He married Mary, daughter of Thomas Hey wood, deemster of the Isle of Man, and had issue two daughters, of whom the elder, Maria, married Captain John Sabine of the guards ; to their son Thomas Sabine Pasley [q. v.] the baronetcy descended by special provision. [Naval Chronicle, with a portrait after Abbot, iv. 349 ; Ealfe's Naval Biogr. i. 425.] J. K. L. PASLEY, SIR THOMAS SABINE (1804-1884), admiral, born 26 Dec. 1804, was the only son of Major John Sabine of the grenadier guards, brother of Sir Edward Sabine [q. v.], and of Maria, eldest daughter of Admiral Sir Thomas Pasley [q. v.] On the latter's death, 29 Nov.l 808, he succeeded to the baronetcy, and in the following year assumed the surname and arms of Pasley. He entered the Royal Naval College in August 1817, and in December 1818 joined the Rochefort of 80 guns go ing out to the Mediterranean as : flagship of Sir Thomas Francis Fremantle j [q. v.l, and afterwards of Sir Graham Moore I [q. v.] In October 1823 he joined theRed- I pole brig, and a few months later the Arachne. On 16 March 1824 he was pro- moted to the rank of lieutenant, and in April was appointed to the Tweed, going out to the Brazilian station. He afterwards served in the West Indies, and in the Mediterranean as flag-lieutenant to Sir Pulteney Malcolm [q. v.J On 17 Sept. 1828 he was promoted to the rank of commander ; and having com- manded the Cameleon and Procris brigs, and (as acting-captain) the Rattlesnake and the Blonde frigates, was confirmed as a captain on 24 May 1831. From February 1843 to January 1846 he commanded the Curacoa on the Brazilian station ; from 1849 to 1854 was superintendent of Pembroke Dockyard ; from November 1854 till 31 Jan. 1856, when he was promoted to be rear-admiral, he com- manded the Agamemnon, flagship of Sir Ed- mund Lyons [q. v.] in the Black Sea. From December 1857 to December 1862 he was superintendent of Devonport Dockyard ; was promoted to be vice-admiral on 23 March 1863, and admiral on 20 November 1866. From 1866 to 1869 he was commander-iir- chief at Portsmouth ; and on 24 May 1873 Pasor 443 Pass •\vasnominateda K.C.B. He died on 13 Feb. 1 884, at his residence at Botley, Hampshire. He married, in 1826, Jane Matilda Lily, eldest daughter of the Rev. Montagu JohnWynyard, by whom he had a large family. His eldest son predeceased him in 1870 ; he was suc- ceeded in the baronetcy by his grandson, Thomas Edward Sabine Pasley. [O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Navy Lists ; Burke's Baronetage ; Times, 1 8 Feb. 1884.] J. K. L. PASOR, MATTHIAS (1599-1658), mathematician, linguist, and theologian, was the son of George Pasor (1570-1637), an eminent philologist, and of his wife, Apol- lonia, daughter of Peter Hendschius, senator of Herborn in Nassau. He was born at Herborn on 12 April 1599, and there received his first instruction in Latin and Greek. In 1614 the plague caused him to spend a year at Marburg in Hesse, where he commenced the study of Hebrew. In 1616 he went to Heidelberg, where, in addition to his own study, he gave private lessons in mathe- matics and Hebrew. On 20 Feb. 1617 he took the degree of M.A. at Heidelberg, and in 1619 was made professor of philosophy at the university there. On 23 April 1620 he became professor of mathematics, but was obliged to fly in September 1622, when the town was sacked by the Bavarian troops under Tilly. In the disorder he lost his books and his manuscripts. In October 1622 he reached Herborn, and was employed in the academy there till the end of 1623, when he removed to Leyden. In 1624 he arrived in England, settled at Oxford, and taught mathematics and Hebrew. He was incorporated M.A. of Oxford on 5 June 1624. He passed the winter of 1624-5 in Paris, studying Chaldee and Arabic under Gabriel Sionita, and on his return to Oxford found the place deserted on account of the plague. He declined to accompany Ussher to Ireland, preferring to continue his studies in Oxford. As soon as the sickness abated, he obtained pupils in divinity and the oriental languages. On 25 Oct. 1626, at his own re- quest, he was made reader of Arabic, Chaldee, and Syriac in the university. He held the post lor about three years, together with a Hebrew lectureship at New College. Among his pupils were John Roberts or Robartes (1606-1685), afterwards Earl of Radnor [q.v.], and Edward Pocock [q. v.] He left Oxford in the summer of 1629, when he was made professor of philosophy in the university at Groningen. In 1635 the professorship of mathematics was added to that of philo- sophy. He received the degree of D.D. at Grouingen on 24 Oct. 1645, when he gave up his professorship of mathematics, but retained that of philosophy. He died at Groningen on 28 Jan. 1658. A list of Pasor's published theses is given in Witte's ' Diarium Biographicum.' He also published : 1. ' Oratio pro Lingua Arabica,' Oxford, 1627. 2. ' Tractatus de Graecis Novi Testament! Accentibus,' London, 1644. Much of his time was spent in editing his father's works. A Latin life of him, containing ex- tracts from his journal, was published at Groningen in 1658. [Vriemoet's Athense Frisiacse, pp. 237-45 ; Ersch and Gruber's Allgemeine Encyklopadie, sect. iii. pt. 13; Saxe's Onomasticon; Migne's Dict.Bibl.; Foppens'sBibliothecaBelgica,i.341 ; Crenius's Animadversiones (for references to cri- ticisms on Pasor's Lexicon ), pt.iv. p. 176; Bayle's Dictionary ; Effigies et Vitse Professorum Aca- demise Groningae et Omlandiae, p. 109 (with por- trait); Wood's Athense (Bliss), iv. 444-6; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), i. 416.] B. P. PASS (VAN DE PAS or PASSE, PASS^EUS), SIMON (1595P-1647), and WILLIAM (1598 P-1637 ?), engravers, were sons of Crispin (or Crispiaen) van de Pas (or Passe) (1565 P-1637), a famous engraver in the Netherlands, whose works found a ready market in Holland, France, and England. The father, apparently a native of Arnemuy- den,near Middelburg, resided in Cologne from 1594 till 1612, when he permanently settled in Utrecht. By his wife, Magdalena de Bock, he had eight children, and he brought up his three sons and one daughter to practise as engravers. The second son, Crispin (1597 ?— 1667 ?), found employment in Paris, and later at Amsterdam ; while Simon, the eldest son, and William, the third, came to Eng- land. Simon, born about 1595 at Cologne, was educated by his father there, and removed with him to Utrecht in 1612. His earliest works, including a portrait of Henry, prince of Wales, are dated in that year; a small portrait of Sir Thomas Overbury [q. v.] be- longs to 1613, and a few other engravings, in- cluding a portrait of Goltzius, to 1614. In 1616 he appears to have settled in London, engraving in that year an equestrian portrait of Anne of Denmark, with portraits of va- rious courtiers. He continued to produce similar engravings up to 1622, contributing to the ' Baziliwlogia ' in 1618, and ' Hercoo- logia ' in 1622 [see HOLLAND, HENRY, 1583- 1650?]. Pass is sometimes reckoned the earliest copperplate engraver in England. He had certainly been preceded, among others, by William Rogers [q.v.], Renold Elstracke [q. v.], and Francis Delaram [q. v.] But Passelewe 444 Passelewe Elstracke's engravings are so very similar to those of the Van de Pas family that it may reasonably be conjectured that he learned his art in the school of the elder Van de Pas at Cologne or Utrecht. The same may be said of Delaram ; and both may possibly have •worked together with Pass in England as members of the same firm. The commercial activity of the Van de Pas family undoubtedly gave the first real impetus to the art of cop- perplate engraving in England ; Simon Pass's •work being well continued by his pupils, John Payne (d. 1647?) [q. v.] and David Loggan [q. v.] In 1622 Pass received a commission to go to the court of the king of Denmark at Copenhagen. Here he was appointed prin- cipal engraver to the king and resided until his death, which took place some time before 15 July 1647. He appears to have been unmarried. WILLIAM (WILLEM) VAN DE PAS (or PASSE), third son of Crispin van de Pas the elder, was born at Cologne about 1598, and, like his brothers, educated by his father at Utrecht. Up to 1620 he worked with his father there, but in 1621 he settled in London, probably in consequence of his brother Si- mon's approaching removal to Copenhagen. He produced several portraits, including some large groups of the families of James I and Frederick, king of Bohemia, and also title-pages and book illustrations. He con- tributed to the ' Hercoologia.' He was married before he came to England, and appears to have been, as all his family probably were, of the Mennonite persuasion ; for on 6 April 1624 he went through the ceremony of bap- tism, being aged 26, at the Dutch Church, Austin Friars, London. He baptised a son Crispin, the third of the name, at the same church, on 8 April 1624, and a daughter Elisabeth on 25 Sept. 1625. He was living in London in October 1636, but was dead before 7 Dec. 1637, when in a family deed mention is made of his orphan son. [Franken's L'CEuvre Grave des Van de Passe ; Oud Holland, iii. 305, 306, x. 97; Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wornum ; Dodd's manuscript Hist, of English Engravers (Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 33403).] L. C. PASSELEWE or PASSELE, EDMUND BE (d. 1327), baron of the exchequer, be- longed to a family many members of which appear in the rolls as holding judicial and other official positions during the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries [cf. PASSELEWE, ROBERT, and PASSELEWE, SIMON]. Different Passelewes held land in the march of Wales and in the fen country. Edmund Passelewe belonged to the Sussex branch of the clan, and was therefore closely connected with Ro- bert Passelewe [q. v.], treasurer of Henry III. Edmund was probably son of another Robert Passelewe. Simon Passelewe [q. v.], the judge, was also probably his uncle or near kinsman. Among his contemporaries were John and Peter Passelewe. Edmund was a considerable landowner in Kent and Sussex, holding, for example, half a knight's fee in Wittersham and a third of a knight's fee in Smeeth, both in Kent, and the manor of Cramesham in Sussex of the archbishop of Canterbury. In 1 310 he did homage for these lands to Archbishop Winchelsea (Peckham Register, iii. 999), a date which may be re- garded as not far distant from the time of his entering into their possession. In 1313 he agreed that his lands and chattels in Kent should be chargeable for the large debt of 1001. to Thomas de Grele (Cal. Close Rolls, 1307-13, p. 584). In 1318 he made his lands and chattels in Sussex security for a debt to Robert de Bardelby (ib. 1313-18, p. 597). Part of his estate he ultimately devoted to pious Uses. In 1288 Edmund was appointed a member of a commission to inquire into some damage done to the Isle of Thanet by an inunda- tion of the sea. In 1309 he was appointed, with Roger de Scotre, to be intendant to the king's affairs of pleas and other business whereof they may be charged (ib. 1307-13, p. 231). Dugdale calls him a serjeant. Henceforward he was constantly employed as a justice of assize. In June 1311 he was first summoned as a judge to parliament (ib. p. 362). In January 1321 he was appointed with his colleague, Walter Stirchelee, to hear pleas of the crown at an assize held in the Tower of London ('Ann. Paulini ' in STTJBBS'S Chron. of Edw. I and Edw. II, i. 290-1). On 20 Sept. 1323 he was appointed a baron of the exchequer, and continued to hold that office until the end of the reign. He died in 1327. He was a layman and a knight. A widow and two sons survived him. [Abbreviatio Placitorum, p. 325 a, ii. 1261 c, i. 132, 2076; Rot. Originalium Abbreviatio ; Parl. Writs, vol. ii. ; .Dugdale's Origines Juridi- ciales. The main facts are collected in Foss's Judges of England and Biographia Juridica, p. 503. They may be further supplemented from the Cal. of Close Rolls ; Stubbs's Chron. of Edw. I and Edw. II, Register of Peckham's Letters (both in Rolls Ser.)] T. F. T. PASSELEWE or PASSELEU, RO- BERT (d. 1252), deputy-treasurer, was a clerk in the employ of Falkes de Breaute [q. v.], and was, in 1224, sent by him, Ranulf, earl of Chester, and other malcontents to re- ' present to the pope their grievances against , Hubert de Burgh [q. v.], the justiciar. The Passelewe 445 Passelewe Archbishop of Canterbury, Stephen Langton [q. v.], made him and his fellow commission- ers swear, before they left England, that they would attempt nothing to the hurt of the king or kingdom. Nevertheless they tried to persuade the pope to send a legate to England to compel the king to restore the royal castles to the custody of the barons. Being successfully opposed by John Hough- ton, archdeacon of Bedford, the archbishop's chancellor, they were unable to accomplish their design. They were not allowed to re- enter England, for they were held to have acted treasonably (WALTER OF COVENTRY, ii. 263 ; Annals of Dunstable, p. 89). After the fall of Falkes de Breaute, Passelewe accompanied him to Rome and assisted him in pleading his cause before the pope in 1225 (WENDOVER, iv. 103). The illness, followed by the death, of the archbishop in 1228 seems to have opened the way for the reconciliation of the king with Passelewe, who soon be- came one of Henry's favourites, for he at- tached himself to the Poitevin party. This party became powerful in 1232, and at Christ- mas Henry changed his ministers, and the treasurer, Walter Mauclerk [q. v.J, bishop of Carlisle, being dismissed to make room for Peter de Rievaux [q. v.], one of the adherents of Peter des Roches, the Poitevin bishop of Winchester, Passelewe was appointed treasurer of the exchequer and deputy- treasurer of the kingdom under Peter de Rievaux (ib. p. 264). He received the custody of several of the manors belonging to Hubert de Burgh, then in disgrace with the king, eight of which manors were, in 1234, given by the king to Hubert's wife. The magnates of the kingdom were indig- nant at the predominance of thePoitevin party, and specially denounced Passelewe, who is described by Roger de Wendover as treasurer (ib. p. 276). Attacks were made on the ministers' lands in the spring of 1234, and Passelewe's manor of Swanbourne in Buck- inghamshire was invaded by a band of out- laws under Richard Siward. Moreover, they made prisoner Sir William de Holewer, sheriff of Hertfordshire,! who had married Passelewe's sister, and forced him to pay a heavy ransom. Under the pressure of Ed- mund Rich [q. v.], archbishop of Canterbury, and other bishops, Henry at last dismissed his ministers in April. A few days later, on the 26th, Passelewe's barns and crops near Staines were burnt by Siward's band. The archbishop compelled the king to call Passe- lewe and the other dismissed ministers to ac- count for their doings, and he was summoned to appear at Westminster on 24 June. Know- ing that his life was in imminent danger — for many were prepared to slay him — he went nto hiding, and it was generally supposed that le had gone to Rome (ib. p. 314). He had, lowever, taken refuge in the New Temple, where he lay close, feigning sickness, and though after a while the king's summons reached him, he did not for some time dare o obey it (MATT. PARIS, iii. 293). Com- missioners were appointed in July to inquire into his dealings with the lands of Hubert de Burgh (Royal Letters, i. 449). When he at last ventured forth, the displaced justiciar, Stephen de Segrave, in order to shield him- self, accused his late fellow ministers before the king of the various acts of maladministra- tion that had rendered their rule odious, and Passelewe forthwith again withdrew into hiding (MATT. PARIS, iii. 296). Hubert de Burgh recovered from him, by process of law, certain lands which had been given to Passe- lewe by the king. In February 1235 Passe- lewe made his peace with the king on pay- ment of a heavy fine, but was not, as he had hoped, immediately restored to full favour. In the course of the next year, however, he was again admitted to favour and employed by the king (Annals of Dunstable, p. 144). In or about 1243 Passelewe advised the king to make, as a means of raising money, an inquisition into encroachments on the royal forests, and, having been appointed justice of the forests south of the Trent, held an inquisition with such severity as to bring ruin on many persons of all ranks, while he enriched the treasury by fines amounting to several thousand marks. In these proceed- ings he was assisted by Sir Geoffrey Langley, whom he had brought up, and whom he caused to be associated with himself in his office. His success in this matter rendered him highly acceptable to the king. He was already a prebendary of St. Paul's and arch- deacon of Lewes when, in April 1244, the canons of Chichester, seeing that he was a good man of business, and being desirous of pleasing the king, elected him bishop. Many of the bishops were determined to prevent his promotion, and being assisted by Boniface of Savoy [q. v.], archbishop-elect of Canterbury, they set Robert Grosseteste [q. v.], bishop of Lincoln, to examine him. He was unable to answer the exceedingly hard questions which Grosseteste put to him, and Boniface accord- ingly rejected him as ignorant and declared the election void. Henry, in great wrath, ap- pealed to the pope, and sent Lawrence of St. Martin, afterwards bishop of Rochester, to re- present him at the Roman court (MATT. PARIS, iv. 401, 412). Innocent IV, however, con- firmed the rejection by a bull dated 21 July 1245 (Fcedera, i. 261). Langley, who, although Passelewe 446 Passelewe he owed much to Passelewe, proved ungrate- ful to him, appears to have supplanted him in the royal . favour, removed the bailiffs of the forests that he had appointed, and greatly injured him. Disgusted at this treatment, Passelewe determined to give up the service of the court and devote himself to spiritual things. Accordingly, on 9 Dec. 1249, he was ordained priest by the Bishop of Ely, and received from him the church of Dereham in Norfolk, holding also, as it seems, the church of Swanbourne (PARIS, v. 85, 94, 137). The king was highly incensed against him, for he wanted the living of Dereham for his half- brother, Aymer de Valence [q. v.] ; he in- sulted Passelewe with abusive words, gave Langley a commission to inquire into his proceedings as justice of the forests, and at Christmas extorted rich gifts from him. It seems probable that he made his peace with the king by these gifts, for Henry is said to have acted by his advice in unjustly de- priving the abbot of Ramsey of his market at St. Ives in 1252. Passelewe died at Walt- ham on 6 June of that year. To the notice of his death Matthew Paris adds, ' his works do follow him ' (ib. p. 299). Although tho- roughly unscrupulous, he was industrious and able. His family, probably through his instrumentality, became possessed of property in Surrey and Sussex. Another Robert Passe- lewe was soon after knight of the shire for Sussex, and appears to have left a son Ed- mund [q. v.] [Matt. Paris, iii. iv. v. passim, vi. 73, Ann. Dunstable ap. Ann. Monast. iii. 89, 107, 137, 185, Ann. Osney, ib. iv. 78 ; Walt, of Coventry, ii. 261, Royal Letters Hen. Ill, i. 449 (all Eolls Ser.) ; Roger of Wendover, iv. 103, 264, 276 (Engl. Hist. Soc.); Rymer's Feedera, i. 209, 254. 261 (Record edit.); Manning's Hist, of Surrey, ii. 257.] W. H. PASSELEWE, SIMON (fl. 1260), baron of the exchequer, probably a brother of Ro- bert Passelewe [q. v.], was one of the clerks of Henry III. In 1237, and later, he was acting as justice of the Jews, and took his place in that capacity with the barons of the exchequer. In 1250 he received a fine for a house at Lincoln which had belonged to Vives, one of the Jews put to death on the charge of crucifying the boy Hugh (1246P-1255) [q. v.] The king, in 1258, employed him to raise money, nominally by way of loans, from vari- ous religious houses, and he promised Henry to obtain a large sum for him. He used guile and threats, but failed to obtain money at St. Albans, Reading, and Waltham, and the scheme was therefore abandoned (MATT. PARIS, v. 682-7). In February 1260 he was sent by the council of regency with letters to the king, who was then in France (Royal Letters, ii. 154). Later in the same year he was appointed, with the Bishop of Lichfield and others, to treat with Llywelyn ; and Hugh Mortimer, one of the king's clerks, who was with the envoys, wrote to Henry praising the diligence and faithfulness that he showed in the course of the negotiations (Fredera, i. 400, 404 ; Royal Letters, ii. 165). He was one of the king's proctors at the court of Louis IX of France in 1263, and Walter, bishop of Exeter, the head of the embassy there, warmly expressed his obligation to Passelewe. He was again sent as envoy to France in October 1265. In 1267-8 he sat as a baron of the exchequer, and in 1268 was appointed one of the king's proctors at the court of France (ib. p. 476). He attested a charter in 1269. No later notice of him is known. Matthew Paris, who did not forgive Passelewe's attempt to extort money from St. Albans and other monasteries in 1258, describes him as false and crafty. At the same time he seems to have been one of the most diligent and able of the king's ministers of the second rank. [Foss's Judges, ii. 436 ; Matt. Paris, Chron.. Maj. v. 682-7, Gesta Abb. S. Albani, i. 374-9, Royal Letters Hen. Ill, ii. 154, 165, 293 (all three Rolls Ser.); Rymer's Feedera, i. 344, 374, 397, 400, 404, 425, 476 (Record ed.) ; Excerpta e Rot. Fin. ii. 255 (Record publ.); Madox's Hist, of Excheq. i. 727, ii. 319, 320.] W. H. INDEX TO THE FORTY-THIRD VOLUME. PAGE Owens, John (1790-1846) .... 1 Owens', John Lennergan (fl. 1780) ... 2 Owens, Owen (d. 1593). See under Owen, John (1580-1651). Owenson, Robert (1744-1812) .... 2 Owenson, Miss Sydney (1783 P-1859). See Morgan, Sydney, Lady. Owtram, William", D.D."( 1626-1679) . . 2 Ox berry, William (1784-1824) ... 3 Oxberrv, William Henry (1808-1852) . . 5 Oxburgb, Henry (d. 1716) .... 6 Oxenbridge, John (1608-1674) ... 7 Oxenden, Ashton (1808-1892) ... 9 Oxenden, Sir George (1620-1669) ... 9 Oxenden, George (1651-1703) ... 10 Oxenden, Sir George (1694-1775). See under Oxenden, George. Oxenden or Oxinden, Henry (1609-1670) . 11 Oxenedes or Oxnead, John de (d. 1293 ?) . 12 Oxenford, John (1812-1877) . . . .12 Oxenham, Henry Nutcombe (1829-1888) . 13 Oxenham, John (d. 1575) . . . .15 Oxford, Earlsof. See Vere,Kobertde, third Earl of the first creation (d. 1221) ; Vere, John de, seventh Earl (1313-1360); Vere, Robert de, ninth Earl (1362-1393) ; Vere, Aubrey de, tenth Earl (1340P-1400) ; Vere, John de, thirteenth Earl (1443-1513) ; Vere, John de, sixteenth Earl (1512 P-1562) ; Vere, Ed- ward de, seventeenth Earl (1550-1604) ; Vere, Aubrey de, twentieth Earl (1626- 1703) ; Harley, Robert, first Earl of the second creation (1661-1724) ; Harley, Ed- ward, second Earl (1689-1741). Oxford, John of (d. 1200) .... 15 Oxinden, Henry (1609-1670). See Oxenden. Oxlee, John (1779-1854) 17 Oxley, John (1781-1828) .... 18 Oxley, Joseph (1715-1775) .... 19 Oxnead, John of (d. 1293?). See Oxenedes. Oyley. See D'Oyley. Ozell, John (d. 1743) 19 Paas, Simon (1595 P-1647). See Pass. Pabo (ft. 520?) 21 Pace, John (1523 ?-1590?) . . 21 Pace, Richard (1482 P-1536) . . 22 Pacifico, David (1784-1854) . 24 Pack, Sir Denis (1772 P-1823) . 25 Pack, George (fl. 1700-1724) . . 26 Pack, Richardson (1682-1 728) . 27 Packe, Sir Christopher (1593 P-1682) 28 Packe, Christopher (fl. 1711) . . 30 PACK Packe, Christopher, M.D. (1686-1749) . . 30 Packe or Pack, Christopher (fl. 1796) . . 31 Packe, Edmund (fl. 1735). See under Packe, Christopher ( ft. 1711). Packer, John (1570 P-1649) . . . .31 Packer, John Hayman (1730-1806) . . 32 Packer, William (fl. 1644-1660) ... 33 Packington. See Pakington. Padarn ( fl. 550) 34 Paddock,'Tom (1823 P-1863) . . . .34 Paddy, Sir William, M.D. (1554-1634) . . 35 Padrig (373-463). See Patrick. Padua, John of ( fl. 1542-1549) . .36 Pagan, Isobel (d. 1821) 36 Pagan, James (1811-1870) . . . .36 Paganel, Adam (fl. 1210). See under Paganel, Ralph. Paganel, Falk (d. 1182.). See under Paganel, Kalph. Paganel, Fulk (d. 1210 ?). See under Paganel, Ralph. Paganel, Ralph ( fl. 1089) .... 37 Paganel, William (/.1169). See under Paganel, Ralph. Paganell or Painel. Gervase ( fl. 1189) . 38 Page, Benjamin William (1765-1845) . 38 Page, David (1814-1879) . . 39 Page, Sir Francis (1661 P-1741) . 39 Page, Frederick (1769-1834) . . 41 Page, John ( 1760 P-1812) . . 41 Page, Samuel (1574-1630) . . 42 Page, Thomas (1803-1877) . . 42 Page, Sir Thomas Hyde (1746-1821) . 43 Page, William (1590-1663) . . .44 Pageham or Pagham, John de (d. 1158) . 45 Fagot, Lord Alfred Henry (1816-1888). See under Paget, Henry William, first Marquis of Anglesey. Paget, Sir Arthur (1771-1840) . . .45 Paget, Charles (d. 1612) 46 Paget, Sir Charles (1778-1839) ... 49 Paget, Lord Clarence Edward (1811-1895). See under Paget, Henry William, first Mar- quis of Anglesey. Paget, Sir Edward (1775-1849) . . .49 Paget, Francis Edward (1806-1882) . . 50 Paget, Lord George Augustus Frederick (1818-1880) 51 Paget, Sir George Edward, M.D. (1809-1892) 52 Paget, Henry, first Earl of Oxbridge (d. 1743) 53 Paget, Henry, second Earl of Uxbridge (1719- 1769). See under Paget, Henry, first Earl of Uxbridge. 448 Index to Volume XLIII. Paget, Henry William, first Marquis of Angle- sey (1768-1854) 54 Paget, John (d. 1640) 58 Paget, John (1808-1892) Paget, Nathan, M.D. (1615-1679) ... 59 Paget, Thomas, third Lord Paget (d. 1590) . 59 Paget, Thomas (d. 1660). See under Paget, John (d. 1640). Paget, Thomas Catesby, Lord Paget (d. 1742). See under Paget, Henry, first Earl of Ux- bridge. Paget, William, first Baron Paget of Beau- desert (1505-1563) 60 Paget, William, fourth Lord Paget (1572- 1629) 63 Paget, William, fifth Lord Paget (1609-1678) 63 Paget, William, sixth Lord Paget (1637-1713) 64 Pagit or Pagitt, Ephraim (1575 P-1647) . 6 Pagit, Eusebius (1551P-1617) ... 65 Pagula, William (d. 1350?) .... 66 Pain. See also Paine and Payne. Pain, George Richard (1793?-1838). See under Pain, James. Pain, James (1779 P-1877) .... 66 Pain, William (1730 P-1790?) ... 67 Paine. See also Pain and Payne. Paine or Payne, James (1725-1789) . . 67 Paine, James (d. 1829 ?) 69 Paine, Thomas (1737-1809) .... 69 Painter, Edward (1784-1852) . ... 79 Painter, William (1540 P-1594) ... 80 Paisible, James (1656 P-1721) .... Paisley, Lord. See Hamilton, Claud (1543 ?- 1622). Pakeman, Thomas (1614 P-1691) ... 82 Pakenham, Sir Edward Michael (1778-1815) 83 Pakenham, Sir Hercules Robert (1781-1850) . 84 Pakenham, Sir Richard (1797-1868) . . 85 Pakenham, Sir Thomas (1757-1836) . . 85 Pakington, Dorothy, Lady (d. 1679) . . 86 Pakington, Sir John (d. 1560) ... 88 Pakington, John (1600-1624). See under Pakington, Sir John (1549-1625). Pakington, Sir John (1549-1625) ... 88 Pakington, Sir John (1620-1680) ... 89 Pakington, Sir John (1649-1688). See under Pakington. Sir John (1620-1680). Pakington, Sir John (1671-1727) ... 91 Pakington, John Somerset, first Baron Hamp- ton (1799-1880) 94 Pakington, William (d. 1390) .... 95 Palairet, Elias ( 17 13-1765) .... 96 Palairet, John (1697-1774) .... 96 Palavicino, Sir Horatio (d. 1600) ... 97 Paley, Frederick Apthorp (1815-1888) . . 99 Paley, William (1743-1805) . . . .101 Palfreyman, Thomas (d. 1589 ?) . 107 Palgrave, Sir Francis (1788-1 861) . . .107 Palgrave, William Gifford (1826-1888) . .109 Palin, William (1803-1 882> . . . .110 Palk, Sir Robert f 1717-1798) . . . .111 Pa!ladius(#.431?) 112 Palladv, Richard ( ft. 1533-1555) . . .113 Palli.ser, Fanny Bury (1805-1878) . . .114 Palliser, Sir Hugh (1723-1796) . . .114 Palliser, John (1807-1887) . . . .116 Palliser, William (1646-1726) . . .117 Palliser, Sir William (1830-1882) . . .117 Palliser, Wray Richard Gledstanes (d. 1891). See under Palliser, Sir William. Palmarius, Thomas ( ft. 1410 ). See Palmer. Palmer, Alicia Tinda'l (ft. 1810) . . .119 PAQB Palmer, Anthony (1618 P-1679) . . .119 Palmer, Anthony (d. 1693). See under Pal- mer, Anthony (1618 P-1679). Palmer, Anthony (1675 P-1749) . . .120 Palmer, Barbara, Duchess of Cleveland (ft. 1675). SeeVilliers. Palmer, Charles (1777-1851). See under Palmer, John (1742-1818). Palmer, Charles John (1805-1882) . . .120 Palmer, Charlotte (fl. 1780-1797) . . .121 Palmer, Edward ( ft. 1572) . . . .121 Palmer, Edward Henry (1840-1882) . .122 Palmer, Eleanor, Lady (1720 P-1818) . . 126 Palmer, Sir Geoffrey (1598-1670) . . .126 Palmer, George (1772-1853) . . . .127 Palmer, Sir Henry (d. 1559). See under Palmer, Sir Thomas (d. 1553). Palmer, Sir Henry (d. 1611) . . . .128 Palmer, Henry Spencer (1838-1893) . .128 Palmer, Herbert (1601-1647) . . . .130 Palmer, Sir James (d. 1657) . . . .132 Palmer, James (1585-1660) . . . .132 Palmer, Sir James Frederick (1804-1871) . 133 Palmer, John (d. 1607) . . . . .134 Palmer, John (d. 1614). See under Palmer, John (d. 1607). Palmer, John (1650-1700?) . . . .134 Palmer, John, the elder (d. 1768), known as 'Gentleman Palmer.' See under Palmer, John (1742 P-l 798). Palmer, John (1742-1786) . . . .135 Palmer, John (1729 P-1790) . . . .135 Palmer, John (1742 P-1798) . . . 136 Palmer, John (1742-1818) . . . .139 Palmer, John ( ft. 1818) 143 Palmer, John (Bernard) (1782-1852) . . 143 Palmer, John Horsley (1779-1858) . . .144 Palmer, formerly fiudworth, Joseph (1756- 1815) 144 Palmer, Julins (d. 1556) 145 Palmer, Mrs. Mary (1716-1794) . . .145 Palmer, Richard (d. 1195) . . . .146 Palmer, Richard, M.D. (d. 1625) . . .148 Palmer, Robert (1757-1805?). See under Palmer, John (1742 P-1798). Palmer, Roger, Earl of Castlemaine (1634- 1705) 148 Palmer, Roundell, first Earl of Selborne (1812- 1895) . Palmer, Samuel (d. 1724) Palmer, Samuel (d. 1732) Palmer, Samuel (1741-1813) Palmer, Samuel (1805-1881) Calmer, Shirley (1786-1852) 'aimer or Palmarius, Thomas (fl. 1410) Calmer, Sir Thomas (d. 1553) . . . , Palmer, Sir Thomas (1540-1 626) . Palmer, Thomas (ft. 1644-1666) . Calmer, Thomas Fyshe (1747-1802) 'aimer, William (1539 P-1605) Palmer, William (1824-1856) Palmer, William (1802-1858) . Palmer, William (1811-1879) . Palmer, William (1803-1885) . ^almeranus or Palmerston, Taomas (fl. 1310). See Thomas Hibernicus. 'almerston. Viscounts. See Temple, Henry, second Viscount (1739-1802); Temple, Henry John, third Viscount (1784-1865). 'almes," Sir Bryan (1599-1654) 'alsgrave, John (d. 1554) . 'altock, Robert (1697-1767) . 150 154 155 156 157 159 160 160 161 162 162 164 165 16(5 167 168 170 170 172 Index to Volume XLIII. 449 PAGE . 173 . 174 Paman, Henry, M.D. (1626-1695) . Pandulf (d. 1226) .... Paniter. See Panter. Panizzi, Sir Anthony (1797-1879) . . .179 Panke, John (ft. 1608) 183 Panmure, Earls of. See Maule, Patrick, first Earl (d. 1661); Maule, James, fourth Earl (1659 ?-1723) ; Maule, Harry, titular Earl (d. 1734). Panmure, Barons. See Maule, William Ram- say, first Baron Panmure of Brechin and Navar, Forfarshire (1771-1852) ; Maule, Fox, second Baron Panmure (of the United Kingdom), and eventually eleventh Earl of Dalhousie (in the peerage of Scotland) (1801-1874). Panmure, Lord of. See Philip de Valoniis (Valognes) (d. 1215). Panter, David (d. 1558) 183 Panter, Panniter, or Panther, Patrick (1470 ?- 1519) 184 Pantin, Thomas Pindar (1792-1866) . .184 Panton, Paul (1731-1797) . . . .184 Panton, Thomas (d. 1685) . . . .185 Panton, Thomas (1731-1808) . . . .185 Pantulf, Hugh (d. 1224?) . . . .186 Pantulf, Ivo (d. 1176 ? ). See under Pantulf or Pantolium, William. Pantulf, Robert (ft. 1130). See under Pantulf or Pantolium, William. Pantulf or Pantolium, William (d. 1112 ?) . 186 Pantulf, William (d. 1233). See under Pantulf, Hugh. Paoli. Pascal (1725-1807) . . . .187 Papillon, David (1581-1655?) . . .190 Papillon, Philip (1620-1641). See under Papillon, Thomas. Papillon, Thomas (1623-1702) . . .190 Papilon or Papylion, Ralpn, called de Arundel (d. 1223) 192 Papin, Denis (1647-1712?) . . . .192 Papin. Isaac (1657-1709). See under Papin, Denis. Papineau, Louis Joseph (1786-1871) . .193 Papworth, Edgar George (1809-1866) . . 194 Papworth, George (1781-1855) . . .195 Papworth, John, afterwards John Buonarotti (1775-1847) 196 Papworth, John Thomas (1809-1841). See under Papworth, George. Papworth, John Woody (1820-1870) . . 198 Papworth, Wyatt Angelicus Van Sandau ( 1822-1894) 198 Paradise, John (1743-1795) . . . .200 Pardoe, Julia (1806-1862) . . . .201 Pardoe, William (d. 1692) . . . .202 Pardon, George Frederick (1824-1884) . . 202 Pare, William (1805-1873) . . . .203 Parent, fitienne (1801-1874) . . . .204 Parepa-Rosa, Euphrosyne Parepa de Boyesku (1836-1874) 204 Parfew or Purfoy, Robert (d. 1558). See Warton. Parfitt, Edward (1820-1893) . . . .205 Parfre, Jhan(/Z. 1512) 205 Paris, John Ayrton, M.D. (1785-1856) . . 206 Paris, Matthew (d. 1259) . . . .207 Parish, Sir Woodbine (1 796-1882 ). . .213 Parish-Alvars, Eli or Elias (1808-1849) . .214 Park, Andrew (1807-1863) . . . .215 Park, Henry (1745-1831) . . . .215 Park or Parkes, James (1636-1696) . . 215 VOL. XLIII. Park, Sir James Alan (1763-1838) Park, John (1804-1865) . Park, John James (1795-1833) Park, John Ranicar (1778-1847) Park, Mungo ( 1771-1806) Park , Patric (1811-1855) Park, Thomas (1759-1834) . Parke, Daniel (1669-1710) Parke, Henry (1792 ?-183o) PAGE . 216 . 217 . 217 . 218 . 218 . 221 . 223 . 225 . 225 Parke, Sir James, Baron Wenslevdale (1782- 1868) " . . .226 Parke, John (1745-1829) 226 Parke, Maria Hester, afterwards Beardmore (1775-1822). See under Parke, John. Parke, Robert ( ft. 1588) 227 Parke, Robert (1600-1668) .... 227 Parke, Robert (ft. 1800) 228 Parke, Thomas Heazle (1857-1893) . 228 Parke, William Thomas (1762-1847) 230 Parker, Alexander (1628-1689) . 230 Parker, Benjamin (d. 1747) . . 232 Parker, Charles (1800-1881) . . 232 Parker, Sir Charles Christopher (17J2-1869) 233 Parker, Christopher ( 1761-1804). See under Parker, Sir Peter (1721-1811). Parker, Edmund, second Earl of Morley (1810- 1864). See under Parker, John, second Baron Boringdon and first Earl of Morlev. Parker, Emma (ft. 1811) . . . " . 233 Parker, George ('1651-1743) . . . .233 Parker, George, second Earl of Macclesfield (1697-1764) .234 Parker, George (1732-1800) . . . .235 Parker, Sir George (1767-1847) . . .236 Parker, Sir George (d. 1857) . . . .237 Parker, George Lane (1724-1791). See under Parker George, second Earl of Macclesfield. Parker, Henry (d. 1470) 237 Parker, Henry, eighth Baron Morley ( 1476- 1556) 238 Parker, Henry, ninth Baron Morley (d. 1577). See under Parker, Henry, eighth Baron Morley. Parker, Henry (1604-1652) . . . .240 Parker, Henry Perlee (1795-1873) . . .241 Parker, Sir Henry Watson (1808-1881) . . 242 Parker, Sir Hyde (1714-1782). . . .242 Parker, Sir Hyde (1739-1807). . . .244 Parker, Hyde (1784 ?-1854). See under Parker, Sir Hyde (173 -1807). Parker, James (1750-1805) .... 245 Parker, Sir James (1803-1852) . . .246 Parker, John (1534-1592) . . . .246 Parker, John ( ft. 1655) 247 Parker, John (d. 1681) 247 Parker, John (ft. 1705) 247 Parker, John (1730 ?-1765 ?) . . . 248 Parker, John (fl. 1762-1776) . .248 Parker, John, second Baron Boringdon and first Earl of Morley (1772-1840) . . 248 Parker, John (1798-1860) . .250 Parker, John (1799-1881) . .250 Parker, John Henry (1806-1884) . 250 Parker, John William (1792-1870) . 251 Parker, Martin (d. 1656?) . . 252 Parker, Matthew (1504-1575) .254 Parker, Sir Nicholas (1547-1619) . 264 Parker, Sir Peter (1721-1811) .265 Parker, Sir Peter (1785-1814) . . 266 Parker, Sir Philip (ft. 1580). See under Parker, Henrv, eighth Baron Morley. Parker, Richard (1572-1629) . .267 GGt 45° Index to Volume XLIII. PAGE Parker, Richard (1767 P-1797) . . .268 Parker, Rol.ert (1564 P-1614) . . . .269 Parker, Robert (fl. 1718) 271 Parker, Samuel (1640-1688) . . . .272 Parker, Samuel (1681-1730) . . . .275 Parker, Samuel William Langston (1803-1871) 276 Parker, Thomas (fl. 1581) . . . .277 Parker, Thomas (1595-1677) . . . .277 Parker, Thomas, first Earl of Macclesfield (1666 P-1732) 278 Parker, Sir Thomas (1695 P-1784) . . .282 Parker, Thomas Lister (1779-1858) . . 283 Parker, William ( ft. 1535). bee Malvern. Parker, William (d. 1618) . . . .283 Parker, William, fourth Baron Monteagle and eleventh Baron Morley of the first creation (1575-1622) . 284 Parker, William, D.D. (1714-1802) . . 286 P*rker, Sir William (1743-1802) . . .287 Parker, Sir William (1781-1866) . . .288 Parker, William Kitchen (1823-1890) . . 290 Parkes, Alexander (18 13-1890) . . . 292 Parkes, David (1763-1833) . . . .293 Parkes, Edmund Alexander (1819-1876) . 294 Parkos, Sir Harry Smith (1828-1885) . . 296 Parkes. James ( 1 794-1828). See under Parkes, David. Parkes. Joseph (1796-1865) . . 304 Parkes, Josiah (1793-1871) . . 305 Parkes, Kichard ( ft. 1604) . . . 306 Parkes, Samuel (1761-1825) . . 307 Parkes, William ( ft. 1612) . . .307 Parkhouse, Hannah (1743-1809). See Cowley. Parkhurst, Ferdinando ( ft. 1660). See under Parkhurst, John (1564-1639). Parkhurst, John (1512 P-1575) . . .308 Parkhurst, John (1564-1639) . . . .309 Parkhurst, John (1728-1 797) . . . .310 Parkhurst, Nathaniel (1643-1707) . . .310 Parkhurst, Thomas (1629 P-1707 ?) . . 311 Parkin, Charles (1689-1765) . . . .311 Parkins. See also Parkyns and Perkins. Parkinson, Anthony, in religion Cuthbert (1667-1728) 312 Parkinson, James (1653-1722) . . . 312 Parkinson, James (1730 P-1813) . . .313 Parkinson, James (rf. 1824) . . . .314 Parkinson, John (1567-1650) . . . .315 Parkinson, Joseph (1783-1855). See under Parkinson, James (1730 P-1813). Parkinson, Richard (1748-1815) . . .315 Parkinson, Richard, D.D. (1797-1858) . . 316 Parkinson, Stephen, D.D. (1823-1889) . .317 Parkinson, Sydney (1745?-1771) . . . 317 Parkinson, Thomas (/. 1769-1789). . .318 Parkinson. Thomas (1745-1830) . . .318 Parkyns, Mansfield (1823-1894) . . .319 Parkyns, Sir Thomas (1664-1741) . . .319 Parkyns or Perkins, Sir William (1649 P-1696) 321 Parley, Peter (pseudonym). See Martin, Wil- liam (1801-1867); and Mogridge, George. Parmentier, James (Jacques) (1658-1730) . 322 Parnell, Charles Stewart (1846-1891) . .322 Parnell, Fanny (1854-1882). See under Par- nell, Charles Stewart. Parnell, Henry Brooke, first Baron Congleton (1776-1842) t . 342 Parnell, James (1637 P-1656) . . . .346 Parnell, Sir John (1744-1801) . . . .347 Parnell, John Vesey, second Baron Congleton. (1805-1883). See under Parnell, Henry- Brooke, first Baron Congletou. PA3K Paraell, Thomas (1679-1718) . . . .349 Parnell, William, afterwards Parnell-Hayes (d. 1821) 351 Parning, Sir Robert (d. 1343) . . . 352 Parr, Bartholomew, M.D. (1750-1810) . 352 Parr, Catherine (1512-1548). See Catherine sixth queen of Henry VIII. Parr, Ehuthan (d. 1632?) . ... 353 Parr, George (1826-1891) . . . 353 Parr, John (1633 P-1716 V) ... 354 Parr, Nathaniel (fi. 1730-1760). See under Parr, Remigius. Parr, Remigius (fi. 1747) .... 355 Parr or Parre, Richard ( 1592 P-1644) . .355 Parr, Richard, D.D. (1617-1691) . . .356 Parr, Samuel (1747-1825) . . . .856 Parr, Thomas (1488 P-1635) ' Old Parr ' . .364 Parr, Sir William (1434-1483?) . . .366 Parr, William, Marquis of Northampton (1513-1571) 367 Parris, Edmund Thomas (1793-1873) . .368 Parris or Paris, George van (d. 1551) . .369 Parrot or Perrot, Henry ( ft. 1600-1626) . . 369 Parry, Benjamin (1634-1678) . . . .370 Parry, Caleb Hillier (1755-1822) . . .371 Parry, Charles Henry (1779-1860) . . .372 Parry, Charles James (1824-1894). See under Parry, Joseph. Parry, 'David Henry (1793-1826). See under Parry, Joseph. Parry, Edward (d. 1650) 372 Parry, Edward (1830-1890) . . . .373 Parry, Henry (1561-1616) . . . .375 Parry, Henry Hutton (1827-1893). See under Parry, Thomas. Parry, " James (d. 1871?). See under Parry, Joseph. Parry, John (d. 1677) 375 Parry, John (d. 1782) 376 Parry, John (1776-1851) Parry, John Docwra (d. 1833 ? ) . Parry, John Humffreys (1786-1825) Parry, John Humffreys (1816-1880) Parry, John Orlando (1810-1879) . Parry, Joseph (1744-18-26) Parry, Joshua (1719-1776) . Parry, Sir Love Parry Jones (1781-1853) Parry, Richard ( 1560"-1623) . ParrV, Richard, D.D. (1722-1780) . Parry, Robert ( ft. 1595) .... Parry, Sefton Henry (1822-1887) . Parrv, Sir Thomas (d. 1560) . Parry, Sir Thomas (d. 1616) . Parry, Thomas (1795-1870) . Parry, Thomas Gambier (1816-1888) . Parry, William (d. 1585) Parry, William (ft. 1601) Parrv, William (1687-1756 ?) Parry, William (1742 ?-l 791) Parry, William (1754-1819) . Parry, William (fl. 1825) Parry, Sir William Edward (1790-1855) Par/, Henry (1734-1806) Pars, William (1742-1782) . Parsell, Thomas (1674-1720) . Parsley or Persley, Osbert (1511-1585) . Parson, Thomas (1631-1681 ?) Parsons, Abraham (d. 1785) . . . Parsons, Andrew (1616-1684) . Parsons, Bartholomew (1574-1642) Parsons, Benjamin (1797-1855) Parsons, Edward (1762-1833). 376 377 377 378 379 380 381 382 382 383 383 384 384 385 385 386 387 389 390 390 390 391 392 393 394 ,394 394 395 395 396 396 397 Index to Volume XLIII. 45 1 Parsons, Edward (1797-1844). See under Parsons, Edward (1762-1833). Parsons, Mrs. Eliza (d. 1811). . . .399 Parsons, Elizabeth (1749-1807) . . .899 Parsons, Elizabeth (1812-1873) . . .401 Parsons, Francis (ft. 1763-1783) . . .401 Parsons, Mrs. Gertrude (1812-1891) . .401 Parsons, Humphrey (1676 P-1741) . . . 402 Parsons, James (1705-1770) . . .403 Parsons, James (1762-1847) . - .404 Parsons, James (1799-1877) . . .404 Parsons, John (d. 1623) . ... 405 Parsons, John (1742-1785) . . .405 Parsons, John (1761-1819) . . . .405 Parsons, John Meeson (1798-1870) . . .407 Parsons, Sir Law renoe (d. 1698) . . .407 Parsons, Sir Lawrence, second Earl of Rosse (1758-1841) 408 Parsons, Philip (1594-1653) . . . .409 Parsons, Philip (17-29-1812) . . . .410 Parsons, Richard (16-13-1711) . . .410 Parsons, Robert (d. 1570) . . . .411 Parsons or Persons, Robert (1546-1610) . . 411 Parsons, Robert (1647-1714) . . . .418 Parsons, Sir William (1570 P-1650) . .419 Parsons, William (1658-1725?) . . .421 Parsons, William (1736-1795) . . . 421 Parsons, William (^.1785-1807) . . .424 Parsons, Sir William (1746 P-1817) . .424 Parsons, William, third Earl of Rosse (1800- 1867) 425 FAOB . 427 . 427 . 428 . 430 . 431 . 431 Partington, Charles Frederick (d. 1857 ?) Partridge, John ( ft. 1566) Partridge, John (1644-1715) .... Partridge, John (1790-1872) . . . Partridge, Joseph (1724-1796) Partridge, Sir Miles (d. 1552) . Partridge, Partriche. or Pertrich, Peter (d. 1451) 431 Partridge. Richard (1805-1873) . . . 432 Partridge. Seth (1603-1686) . . . .433 Parvus, John (d. 1180). See Johu of Salis- bury. Parys, William (d. 1609) 438 Paschal. John (d. 1361) 434 Pasco. John (1774-1853) 434 Pascoe, Francis Polldnghorne (1813-1893) . 435 Pastield or Pashlield, Robert. See under Bruen, John (1560-1625). Pa- he or Pasche, William ( //. 1500 ?) . . 435 Pashley, Robert (1805-1859) . . . .436 Paske.'Thomas, D.D. (d. 1662) . . .436 Pasley, Charles (1824-1890) . . . .437 Pasley, Sir Charles William (1780-1861) . 439 Pasley, Sir Thomas (1734-1808) . . .442 Pasley, Sir Thomas Sabine (1804-1884) . . 442 Pasof, Matthias (1599-1658) . . . .443 Pass (Van de Pas or Passe, Passaeus), Simon (1595 ?-1647),and William (1598P-1637 ?). 443 Passelewe or Passele, Edmund de (d. 1327) . 444 Passelewe or Passeleu, Robert (d. 1252) . . 444: Passelewe, Simon (fl. 1260) . . . .446 END OF THE FORTY-THIRD VOLUME. if- DA Dictionary of national biograahy 28 v.43 D4 1885 v.43 PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY .